《Be A Virtuous Wife! So Tough!》


 Chapter 1

    <strong>C1 My Little Boyfriend Flew</strong>


    The sun was setting in the west, and thest rays of light were disappearing into the distant hills.


    A cart was slowly driving on the main road. The driver was an old man in his fifties. His hair and beard were graying, and he wore a gray patched coat. He was humming an unknown tune.


    On the cart, a young man was resting his head with his hands behind his head. He was biting a piece of grass in his mouth. His eyes were fixed on a spider on the roof of the cart. He watched as the little creature struggled to form a web on his territory.


    The roof was made of straw. It barely blocked the sun and the wind, but it could not block the rain. The cart was not big, just enough for the young man to stretch his body and lie t on his bed.


    The wheels of the cart identally pressed against a protruding rock. The car shook violently, and the young man finally retracted his gaze from the spider and sighed.


    He had been thinking about a problem for the past month. How did he travel from the prosperous and peaceful 21st century to this country called South Jin? How did he travel from a thirty-nine-year-old chief surgeon to a sixteen year old jobless homeless person?


    Tang Yue was a doctor of medicine. He was a chief surgeon in a tertiary Grade A hospital in a first-tier city. He was not even forty years old. His results were quite impressive.


    The Tang Family was a medical family, but Tang Yue moved out of the Tang Family when he was twenty because of his sexual orientation.


    From then on, he relied on his own hard work to climb up step by step until he was 39 years old. Finally, he bought a small vi in the suburbs. There was a bad Audi and a juicy little boyfriend.


    His little boyfriend had just graduated from university and entered the hospital for his internship. In less than three months, he had been bribed by an old man like him. Although he knew that the other party hade for his title of department director, what did that have to do with it? Nowadays, why would he want to be with you if he didn¡¯t want anything from you?


    Unfortunately, such a tender and tender young boyfriend had been stabbed to death before he had the chance to y home run.


    He still remembered that day when a patient¡¯s family came to the hospital and said that the hospital prescribed medicine randomly and ate his mother to death. They wanted the hospital topensate them.


    This kind of thing happened every day. Tang Yue did not care about it. He only went up to help when he saw him beat up a colleague. Unexpectedly, the other party was angered. He took out a knife and stabbed him.


    Tang Yue sighed again. Being a good person and sacrificing himself was drunk. He did not know who his house and car were, and who his little boyfriend had benefited from.


    What was even more unexpected was that he could still open his eyes. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t in the Underworld. He had be a sixteen year old boy in apletely foreign world.


    The youth was wearing rags and lying in a thatched cottage that couldn¡¯t shelter him from the wind and rain. He even had a high fever. As he burned, he inexplicably changed his tongue.


    At that time, only the old man driving the car was by his side. From his mouth, he learned that he was in a country called South Jin, and he was ordered to bring him home.


    Speaking of this, he had to mention this young man¡¯s melodramatic background. His father was a noble in South Jin, and it was said that he was a duke. He was injured in the war at the border seventeen years ago, and was saved by a peasant girl. After that, the two of them fell in love with each other in a melodramatic manner, and even gave birth to a son.


    ording to the plot, there were two kinds of ending to this kind of thing. The first was that the general abandoned his identity and stayed with his beloved girl until he was old. The second was that the man was deeply responsible for making a promise that he woulde back. After that, he left alone and returned to his family, where his beloved girl died and never came back.


    The young man¡¯s father was obviously the second type. However, he didn¡¯t know whether he had a conscience or something. He actually sent someone to bring the mother and son back sixteen yearster.


    Unfortunately, the young man¡¯s mother died five years ago. Therefore, the young man was the only one who followed him back.


    The young man had been starving since he was young, and his physique was not good. He had a high fever during his long journey. In this era where there were few doctors and medicine, fever could also kill people, but in the end, it benefited Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue thought to himself, Luckily there was no memory loss, or else it would be even more melodramatic.


    ¡°young master, it is almost dark. There is a temple in front of us. How about we rest here tonight?¡± The cart stopped. The grandpa turned back and asked Tang Yue cautiously.


    Tang Yue sat up and spat out the grass in his mouth. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    It had been a month since he woke up, but he had not reached his destination. It was said that they had been walking on the road for three months. It could be seen how slow the cart was.


    Tang Yue jumped out of the cart and stretched his body. He felt that no matter how good his constitution was, he could not withstand this kind of torment. Three months was enough for him to fly around the earth several times.


    The grandpa¡¯s back was already hunched, but he worked very quickly. He moved all the people who ate and slept from the cart to the temple. He swept out a clean area andid down the straw mat. Then, he used a stone to build a simple stove.


    They rarely spent the night in the town. Most of them would go wherever they went. It was already considered very good to have a temple or a shabby thatched cottage to rest, and it was verymon for them to eat and sleep in the open.


    As Tang Yue walked along the road, he also noticed that South Jin was really backward. Moreover, thend was vast and sparsely popted. No matter how bad his history was, he could roughly tell that this period was simr to Wei Jin and Nanbei Chao. It was far from the prosperity and prosperity of Tang Songter on.


    ¡°young master, there is a river behind the temple. The river is still quite clear. Do you want to go wash up?¡± The grandpa walked in with a bundle of dried firewood in his arms.


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately jumped up and ran back. He had been in a daze for the past month. In addition, he had a high fever and was not in good health. He didn¡¯t even take a few baths. His body had already stank.


    He ran to the river, kicked off his tattered straw shoes, took off his clothes that were no longer the original color of sackcloth, and immediately jumped into the water.


    The water was warm and warm after being exposed to the sun for a day. It wrapped around his body and made Tang Yue moan involuntarily.


    After wiping off all the dirt on his body, Tang Yue washed his clothes that looked like rags in the water. The years of dirt on his clothes could not be washed away by just clean water. This made Director Tang, who had always been a germaphobe of cleanliness, very depressed.


    Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t seen anything like soap horns in the past month. The grandpa always used a stick to wash his clothes. It was a shame that the clothes in this era were hard and thick enough to withstand that kind of beating.


    He wrung the clothes dry and pounced on them. Tang Yue sat on the shore naked while drying them on a big rock. Taking advantage of thest bit of light, he carefully observed the reflection of the figure in the water.


    With Tang Yue¡¯s sense of beauty, this young man was only average. If he was thrown on the modern street, he probably would not turn back. Fortunately, his height was good. He was at least 1.75 meters tall. At this age, no matter how long he could be, he should be able to break through 1.8 meters.


    His skin was the color of wheat and was still considered smooth. Only his hands were a little rough due to years of hard work. The calluses were next to each other.


    Ever since Tang Yue went to university to study medicine, he had paid great attention to his hands. Whether it was holding a scalpel or touching the bones, he needed to feel them.


    The nurse in the hospital joked, ¡°Department Director Tang¡¯s hands can be used as hand models. He should buy insurance or something.


    Tang Yue soaked his hands in water. This way, it could soften the cuticleyer of the skin. As long as time passed, the calluses on his palms would slowly fall off.


    When he reached that so-called home, he could get some medicine to soak in. Of course, he could also create conditions without conditions.


    A fish swam past his hand. Its tail swept across his palm. It was a little itchy. Tang Yue had been muddleheaded for a month. Only then did he remember. He had not eaten fish for a month. Every meal was prepared by the grandpa. He stuffed the fish into his mouth without tasting anything.


    Since he couldn¡¯t go back, he couldn¡¯t abuse his stomach. Besides cleanliness, picky food was also a well-known problem for Director Tang.


    It took him a lot of effort to catch a fish. Tang Yue tied the fish with straw, put on his clothes, and walked back.


    In the temple, the grandpa had already started a fire and was roasting a rabbit. Tang Yue didn¡¯t pay attention to it before, but now he focused his attention and realized that the grandpa¡¯s cooking was probably still at the beginner¡¯s level. The side of the roasted meat was charred and the side was raw. It was a loss for him to eat it for a month.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Tang Yue sat beside him and wanted to take the roasted meat from his hand.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it! ¡­ young master has a noble status, how can he do such a lowly job!¡± The grandpa avoided Tang Yue¡¯s hand and looked at him with a panicked expression. He almost knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Tang Yue¡¯s hand paused for a moment. He blinked and said with a hint of sadness, ¡°I used to do this kind of work.¡±


    He remembered his most difficult days. His internship sry was low. He wanted to rent a house and eat, but he could not afford good food. However, his stomach was expensive. He could not eat the food in the main stall, so he had to make different kinds of food for himself.


    The grandpa knew his background and knew that he had been suffering for more than ten years. Heforted him: ¡°young master will be rich and expensive in the future. Those are all in the past.¡±


    Tang Yue did notment. He did not know why his original father took him back. Normally, an illegitimate child who had been neglected for more than ten years should have been an illegitimate child. If he wanted to, he would have recognized him long ago.


    However, with his current situation, having a wealthy family to rely on was better than having a blind eye.

 Chapter 2

    <strong>C2 A Half-illiterate Pauper</strong>


    Seeing that the rabbit had been roasted beyond recognition, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. He asked the grandpa for a knife and carried his fish to the river to deal with it.


    Behind him, the grandpa anxiously advised, ¡°young master, the fish is not delicious. It is spicy and tasteless. It is also very fishy.¡±


    Tang Yue waved his hand without turning his head. He was ready to use his cooking skills to shock this ancient person.


    He shaved the fish¡¯s scales and washed it clean. Then, he found a clean branch and skewered it. Seeing that there were wild vegetables on the shore that he had eaten before, he washed some clean and stuffed them into the fish¡¯s stomach. Then, he carried the fish back to the temple.


    ¡°How should I address you, old man?¡± Tang Yuemunicated with people normally for the first time in the past month.


    The grandpa was a little nervous. He handed the rabbit meat to Tang Yue and said, ¡°I am called Shan.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s heart moved. His eyes fell on the grandpa¡¯s face. The first time he met the grandpa, he saw the picture of the side of his face. At first, he thought it was a scar, but now it looked like the word ¡°mountain.¡± It was just that the writing method was different from the words he knew.


    Thanks to the ancestors in China, they were all very good at creating words, which allowed him to recognize one or two simple words.


    Did hee to a ve society? He remembered that only ves had the habit of writing on their faces. If that was the case, Tang Yue should be d that he was not wearing a ve.


    He quietly took the mountain. After being a doctor for more than ten years, if he could get useful information from a patient, it was also a field of knowledge. Some patients were resistant to doctors and did not want to say too much.


    Tang Yue asked about his family and his own situation. The other party was not on guard and told him everything he knew.


    Unfortunately, he did not know much. Tang Yue only asked that the father of the body was Yueyang Marquis and his surname was Tang. He had seven daughters, and the eldest daughter was engaged to Noble Heir of State Duke Heng.


    The mother of the family was surnamed Zhao, and she came from a rich family. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have a son, so her status in the family wasn¡¯t high.


    Tang Yue secretly guessed that it was most likely that his original father could not give birth to a son. That was why he tried to find a way to bring his illegitimate son home to inherit the incense.


    In this era, children must be very important.


    Tang Yue rejected the burnt rabbit. He ced the fish on the fire and turned it from time to time. When the skin was a little brittle, he used a knife to cut open a few holes and apply some coarse salt on it.


    Unfortunately, they did not have any seasoning other than salt. They could only eat the original vor.


    The fish was cooked quickly. Not long after, a fragrance wafted out. Shan looked at Tang Yue with curiosity and pity. In his opinion, only men with low statuses could cook. Young masters of great families regarded the kitchen as a ferocious beast.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you half.¡± Tang Yue cut the fish in the middle and handed the tail section to the mountain. ¡°We¡¯ll eat some today. We can look for food on the way tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, no, how can I eat the food that young master roasted?¡± Hepared the fish in Tang Yue¡¯s hand to the perfectly shaped grilled fish. The hand holding the grilled fish was shaking, and his face was hot. Fortunately, he could not tell it was ck.


    ¡°Take it. This is what I exchanged with you. Cut a piece of rabbit leg for me.¡± Tang Yue¡¯s face was so fierce that Shan could not refute him.


    He had thought that this young man had a face simr to the family head, but he did not have the dignity of the family head. It turned out that he was just hiding his true strength.


    The mountain bit down on the fish meat with little hope. It was a gift from the Patriarch. No matter how bad the fish meat was, he had to eat it all. This was a confirmation of his master.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± As he bit down on the fish, Shan was surprised to find that it was not bad. The outer skin was crispy and crispy. The fish meat was smooth and tender. There was a slight fishy smell but it was not obvious. It was much better than what he had eaten in the past.


    At this time, people either steamed or boiled the fish. Moreover, they did not know how to add seasoning, and there was a very strong earthy smell. Therefore, aristocratic families never ate fish.


    The two of them ate a fish and a rabbit. Tang Yue barely ate his fill. He was at the age of a poor father, so his appetite was quite good.


    Shan seemed to see that he was tired of eating. He said with understanding, ¡°young master, when we arrive at a nearby vige tomorrow, I¡¯ll go buy some dried food and eat it on the way.¡±


    They rarely bought food on the way. They all settled it in the wilderness. Tang Yue thought it was hot and cooked food did notst long.


    He realized he was poor early in the morning. He did not have a single copper coin on him. Thinking about it now, perhaps he was not the only one who was poor.


    ¡°How much money do you have on you?¡± Tang Yue asked directly.


    Shan quickly took out the money bag from the inside pocket of his clothes and handed it to Tang Yue. He lowered his head and said, ¡°The main family has paid a lot of money for this trip, but young master was sick and hired a doctor to spend more than half of his money. Now this is all that is left.¡±


    Tang Yue could feel his embarrassment. He took the bag of money and took it out to take a look. There were only five knife coins in total.


    When he first woke up, he was indeed drinking medicine. He had seen an old doctor who was arrogant. He had randomly diagnosed his pulse and prescribed medicine. He drank ordinary firewood and beard to add ginger, but he received a lot of money from them.


    Tang Yue did not know if the prescription of this era was so simple or if he had been fooled by that old man. He asked about the prices of the goods here and found that five knife coins were equivalent to five hundred yuan. It was indeed difficult to support the rest of the journey for the two of them.


    He rubbed his face and returned the money to Shan. He told him to keep it properly and then went to the river to wash his hands.


    He sat by the river for a while to pay tribute to his house, car, and money. He recalled his young boyfriend¡¯s handsome face again. Tang Yue thought that he was now a semi-illiterate poor man. He sighed faintly. He then returned to the temple with a heavy heart.


    The mountain had already fed the cows and picked up a lot of dry wood. After that, he fell asleep. In ancient times, there were no entertainment activities. The night was especially long.

 Chapter 3

    <strong>C3 He Looks like a Group of Beggars Young and Old</strong>


    It began to rain in the middle of the night, and the temple was in a state of disrepair, and the roof was in tatters and leaks, and the hill got up and moved the covers to a corner, then climbed up the roof in the rain and tore down the east wall to make up for the west wall, barely managing to repair a part of it.


    As soon as he climbed down, he heard the sound of hooves approaching. There were quite a number of people. The mountain was shocked. It rushed into the temple and protected Tang Yue behind it.


    ¡°Someone ising.¡± Tang Yue sat up straight and looked at the thin body in front of him. He was a little touched.


    He was clearly a stranger, but he was willing to give up his life for him. Even if the system of this era had made these people ve, Tang Yue could not ept it without feeling at ease.


    With a knife in his hand, Tang Yue heard the other person urgently say, ¡°young master, if the other party makes a moveter, run back and follow the upstream of the river. After walking for ten days, you will reach the imperial city. At that time, ask the passerby and you will know where the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion is.¡±


    Tang Yue held the knife with warmth and asked unhurriedly, ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±


    Shan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but only the nobles can ride horses. If these nobles want to rest in this temple, we may be chased away.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say my father is Yueyang Marquis? Is his name not good?¡± After all, he was a duke with military achievements. It was not like he could not even scare people, right?


    Of course, Tang Yue felt that even if he told his father¡¯s name, he might not believe it. After all, they were two beggars now.


    ¡°young master is still the smartest.¡± Shan grinned. He wasn¡¯t as tense as before.


    In just a short while, he had arrived outside the temple. There were no shops in this area. With such a temple, their goal could be imagined.


    A group of people rushed in with torches in their hands. The mes lit up the entire Earth Temple, and even the damp air blew against their faces.


    A ck mass of human heads instantly filled the small temple. Tang Yue roughly estimated that the number of people was around 30. Clearly, the other party did not expect that there were already people here. However, after taking a few nces at them, he roughly determined that they were harmless and left them alone.


    ¡°Quick, bring Wang¡­ bring young master in!¡±


    Outside the door, four burly men carried a pnquin in. The rain outside the temple was getting heavier and heavier. There was a lot of water in the temple, but it was trampled by a group of people until it was extremely muddy.


    Tang Yue saw a few young men carrying oilcloth to the roof, covering the leakage area. The rest of the people swept the floor and made the bed. Soon, the temple was restored to its original state.


    Tang Yue watched with great interest. He thought to himself, ¡°The people of this era are very motivated. They are not like the 21st century. They are all spoiled and spoiled. They are even dilly-dallying when they are asked to pour a cup of tea.


    The curtain of the sedan chair was blown by the wind. Tang Yue only saw a piece of ck clothes and a pair of feet without shoes.


    Tang Yue frowned. Judging from the cloth and color of the clothes, the people in the sedan were either rich or noble, but why didn¡¯t they wear shoes? Moreover, at first nce, he felt that those feet were slightly bigger than the feet of an ordinary man.


    As a result of his habit, Tang Yue had to put on an injury whenever he saw something unusual. Was it a full-body edema or a partial edema? Was it an iplete valve function in the lower limbs or an organ failure?


    Tang Yue was no longer as nervous as he had been when he was alone for a while.


    When Shan saw that the group of people were busy with their own work and did not chase them away, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, he still stubbornly stood in front of Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue patted his shoulder, indicating that he should not be nervous. This group of people looked fierce, but they were well-disciplined and did not show any killing intent. They looked like well-trained soldiers.


    They brought a patient with themte at night. Either the patient was in urgent need of medical treatment, or there were enemies chasing after him. No matter what kind of people they were, they definitely did not want toplicate things.


    The two young and old people who looked like beggars definitely did not have any lethality in their eyes.

 Chapter 4

    <strong>C4 It Was Fortunate That Such a Cruel Lord Was His Guard</strong>


    Soon, the fragrance of the rice porridge wafted out from the temple. Along with the fragrance of the rice porridge and the smell of medicine, Tang Yue stuck his head out and looked into the medicine jar. He could not find anything.


    However, he was sure that the man was sick. After entering the door, the person in the sedan chair did not say a word. He did not even move. It was unknown whether he was awake or unconscious.


    ¡°young master, take the medicine first.¡± The strong man poured the medicine into the silver bowl and carefully knelt outside the sedan chair.


    Tang Yue secretly clicked his tongue. What kind of background did this group of people have? They actually brought a silver bowl with them when they went out. When he nced at the bed that had been prepared, Tang Yue was even more envious.


    The hay was spread out, the mat was covered, the thick nket was covered, and there was even a in nket. There was a jade pillow ced at the head of the bed. Compared to them, his side was simply too horrible to look at.


    At this moment, a hand lifted a corner of the curtain and took the bowl of medicine. He did not know if it was because the hand was too tempting, but Tang Yue blurted out, ¡°Before drinking the medicine, you should eat something to fill your stomach.¡±


    The muscr man stared at him with his tiger eyes, and a look of joy gradually appeared on his face. ¡°young dandy knows medicine?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ a little bit.¡± Tang Yue did not dare to be arrogant. He was a surgeon, and he learned western medicine. Although he hade into contact with medicine, he only knew a thing or two.


    Moreover, he did not have any medicine or tools. Even if he knew the patient¡¯s condition, he would not be able to do anything about it.


    The burly man looked at his age and shook his head regretfully. Clearly, he took Tang Yue¡¯s modest words for real. They had found countless doctors along the way. No matter what, he was still stronger than young dandy.


    However, he still listened to Tang Yue¡¯s words and got someone to bring a bowl of porridge over.


    The person in the sedan chair did not show up from the beginning until the end. Tang Yue¡¯s gaze always inadvertently fell on that hand. His fingers were long and slender, his fingers were full, his nails were smooth and clean, but theycked some color.


    Tang Yue reached his hand in front of his eyes and poked at the calluses on his palm. He muttered, ¡°Whenozi takes care of it, it will also look so good.¡±


    Tang Yue was already tired. He held his eyelids to keep himself awake. He wanted to see what the person in the sedan looked like.


    The bed over there had already been made up. Why was this man still hiding in the sedan chair and noting out? Tang Yue leaned his back against the wet wall, his head moving bit by bit.


    ¡°They are chasing us!¡± A panicked cry woke Tang Yue up. He opened his eyes nkly and saw the group of people pulling out their swords and swords to block in front of the sedan chair.


    Tang Yue thought in a daze, ¡°You guys are shooting a movie?


    A pair of dry and rough hands patted his face and Shan said anxiously, ¡°young master, get up quickly. We need to run faster.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Yue used his cold hands to rub his face. He saw a group of men in ck blocking the door.


    He opened his mouth wide and widened his eyes. He looked around and then looked over. He wanted to cry but had no tears. He could not even sleep peacefully. He had to be dragged into a group fight. Where were the police? Quick, stop this mob!


    ¡°We can¡¯t leave.¡± Even he found out that the group of men in ck had surrounded the temple.


    The atmosphere was a little tense. Shan tried his best to block Tang Yue¡¯s skinny body. The men who lived under the same roof as them also tried their best to protect the sedan chair.


    They were a group of good people who were loyal to their masters! Tang Yue secretly sighed with emotion.


    It was probably because these people did not chase them out aftering in that Tang Yue had a good impression of them. Seeing that they were in trouble, he naturally thought that those ck-clothed people outside were the bad guys.


    Moreover, their entire bodies were wrapped up in darkness, like a ck Widow. One look and one could tell that they were not good things.


    The two sides quickly started fighting. Tang Yue had also participated in one or two fights when he was young and full of vigor. However, they were all fighting and kicking. They did not fight like this.


    He was more familiar with the sound of the knife cutting through the skin and into the flesh than anyone else. He saw the scene of blood sshing everywhere every day. Tang Yue was a medical student after all. Seeing such a bloody scene, not only did he not feel disgusted, he was also in the mood to study which organ was stabbed by the sword and how to fix it. The artery that was cut by the knife, how long could he live?


    Soon, someone fell down. The smell of blood came from the wind. After a long time, even though Tang Yue was used to seeing life and death, and he was used to cutting dead bodies, he was still suffocated by the smell.


    The number of people on both sides was decreasing. Tang Yue judged that the pnquin man¡¯s side had a higher chance of winning. This group of guards did not lose even if they fought against three of them. They were truly experts.


    He was thinking about a problem. Should he go up and help?


    The identity of this sedan man was obviously not ordinary. If he could take the initiative to help, he might be able to hold a thick thigh. He had just arrived here, so having a backer would make him feel more at ease.


    However, his small arms and legs were probably not enough for the other party to cut them off. If he did not help and instead lost his life, then it would not be worth it.


    He gently pushed down the mountain and asked in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa Shan, how is your martial arts?¡± The old man looked like he was about to die. However, he was able to pick him up by himself. He must have some ability, right?


    ¡°young master, you can¡¯t do it. Just call me ve Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. Do you think you can beat them or not?¡±


    ¡°young master, do you want to help?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s you! Can you do it? ¡± If you can¡¯t do it, then let¡¯s continue hiding and find an opportunity to escape. ¡± We¡¯ll prioritize our own safety.


    ¡°Which side do you want to help?¡±


    Before Tang Yue could answer, a man in ck was kicked away andnded right in front of them. The man hit a fish on the ground. He stood up and saw the two men hiding in the corner. He shed at them without hesitation.


    Tang Yue cursed. ¡°F * ck! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re not on the same team?¡±


    Shan, who was standing in front of him, suddenly jumped up and kicked the knife. Then, he stretched out his arm and grabbed the man¡¯s neck. With a cracking sound, the man¡¯s head fell to the ground.


    Tang Yue subconsciously touched his neck and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He gave a thumbs up and praised, ¡°Grandpa Shan, good job!¡±


    It was fortunate that such a brutal grandpa was his guard!

 Chapter 5

    <strong>C5 These Ignorant Ancients</strong>


    Shan knelt down again and asked nervously, ¡°young master, you didn¡¯t scare me, did you?¡±


    Tang Yue blinked and thought, ¡°What does this old man want if I¡¯m scared? ¡°Do I have to die to apologize?


    He quickly shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Bad people deserve to die. Go and help. Get it done as soon as possible and go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He put a bundle of straw on Tang Yue¡¯s body and rushed out of the room with his knife.


    The situation was originally on the pnquin man¡¯s side. With Shan joining, things would be even smoother. Tang Yue held the knife that killed the fish in his hand, and a bit of yearning for martial arts appeared in his heart.


    It was said that the martial arts in China were extensive and profound, but by the 21st century, it had basically withered away.


    Of course, their martial arts were not as powerful as they were in the wuxia dramas. They did not fly over roofs and walls, nor did they use the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms, but each and every move was fluid and powerful.


    After about an hour, the man in ck finally could not hold on any longer. Only four or five people were left struggling to hold on. With a whistle, they left the corpses on the ground and ran away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase anymore.¡± A pleasant, neutral voice came from the sedan chair.


    Tang Yue was a little surprised. Judging from the voice, the person in the sedan chair was obviously not an adult yet. Then, he was afraid that there was something wrong with the pair of feet he saw.


    The group fight was over. Tang Yue stood up and stretched his arms and legs. Then, he walked out to help clean up the mess.


    Over a dozen guards had died on the pnquin man¡¯s side. Two were seriously injured and five were lightly injured.


    Tang Yue first looked at the two heavily injured guards¡¯ injuries. He shook his head and said, ¡°Five of their ribs were broken, and the bones were inserted into their lungs. There¡¯s no hope.¡±


    If it was in modern times, this injury could still be treated by surgery. But here, Tang Yue said that there was nothing he could do.


    Everyone was silent. They must have known this would happen, but no one cried and begged him to save them.


    Another seriously injured patient was stabbed in the abdomen. The wound wasrge and deep. It had already injured his internal organs and could not be saved.


    The five light injured patients were not lightly injured. The most serious one was a fracture. In this era where even a cold could kill people, a fracture was already a very serious injury.


    He used a knife to cut the leg of the injured man¡¯s pants, exposing his broken calf. He touched it gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a fracture.¡±


    It¡¯s okay? Everyone was speechless.


    Tang Yue thought, If it was aminuted fracture, with the current condition, it would not be easy to deal with it.


    ¡°Help me find a few thinner firewood. Don¡¯t be too long, wash it clean, cut it smooth, and clean cloth. Remember to boil it in boiling water.¡±


    Everyone was stunned, unable to react. young master looked like a teenager in front of them. How dare he treat his wounds? Many old doctors did not dare to do it when they saw his broken bones.


    ¡°Listen to him.¡± A calm voice came from the sedan chair and everyone started to work.


    Tang Yue nced at the pnquin again and whispered, ¡°This is really expensive. His men are so injured that they don¡¯t evene out to take a look.¡±


    Tang Yue tied the cut wood to the patient¡¯s bones with cloth and told him not to touch the water or move for a month. He could not get the ster for the time being, so he had to do this first.


    Tang Yue did not need to do anything to the rest of the wounds. He just needed to apply the powder and wrap the cloth around himself.


    Tang Yue stared at the messy tied cloth and could not bear to watch it. He started to bandage them one by one. He even tied a bow with a prank. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be full of energy in a few days.¡±


    The burly man who had talked to him gave each of the men in ck a knife. Then he walked over with a knife with blood in it. ¡°young dandy is a medical disciple? I see that you are very skilled in bandaging. How many years have you been learning?¡±


    Tang Yue stretched out two fingers. He wanted to say that it had been twenty years since he went to college at neen years old. It had been twenty years since he died.


    ¡°young dandy is really smart to be able to reach such a level after two years of studying.¡± The burly man did not hold back his praise.


    Tang Yue¡¯s face stiffened. He snorted but did not reply. He silently cursed in his heart. These ignorant ancient people!


    Tang Yue ran under the roof to receive the rain and wash his hands. The burly man who praised him chased after him and asked, ¡°Who is Master young dandy? You have been learning for two years and you are already so skilled. Master Ling will definitely treat you as a godly doctor!¡±


    Tang Yue did not need to look into his eyes to know what he was up to. It seemed that the man in the sedan was seriously ill. He raised his chin and said proudly, ¡°Self-taught!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is impossible!¡± The burly man did not believe it at all. Looking at the young man¡¯s ragged clothes and thin body, with only an old servant following him, he was sure that he did note from a rich family. How could such a family have the qualifications to let him self-taught?


    Which of the people who studied medicine in this world were not raised by aristocratic families, spending arge amount of money and resources to raise them?

 Chapter 6

    <strong>C6 It Was a Good Thing He Was His Guard!</strong>


    ¡°I am Hu Jinpeng. How should I address young dandy?¡±


    ¡°Tang Yue.¡±


    Once Tang Yue entered the medical mode, he would automatically remove the interference from the outside world and focus on nothing.


    In the hospital, everyone used to say that Chief Physician Tang was the most handsome when he stood on the operating table. Some people even secretly took photos of him performing surgery and uploaded them online. Although there was a lot of praise, it almost caused him to be punished.


    The girl who took the photos was fired by public pressure. It was said that she was the niece of the hospital director. She was badly mutted by human flesh.


    Tang Yue reached his hand in front of Hu Jinpeng and rubbed his fingers. He made a ssic gesture of asking for money. It was a pity that the other party was an ancient person. He did not understand.


    Tang Yue lowered his face and asked righteously, ¡°Did I help repel the enemy just now?¡± In this day and age, the good deeds done by the servants must have been attributed to their master. Tang Yue was not afraid of his own thick skin.


    Hu Jinpeng nodded and nced at Grandpa Shan. He praised, ¡°young dandy, this guard, has strong martial arts. He is a warrior!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my guard killed three people. One life counts as ten sword coins for you. Is it expensive?¡± Tang Yue looked like a businessman who was bargaining.


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Hu Jinpeng was stunned for a moment before he realized what Tang Yue meant. His friendly face also copsed.


    Tang Yue ignored his constipation expression. Of course, he knew that it was best to let the other party owe him a favor by hugging his thigh. But just now, Shan secretly told him that the person in the sedan chair was most likely a descendant of a royal family. His status was probably terrifyingly high.


    Tang Yue did not know how Shan came to this conclusion. However, Tang Yue felt that it was necessary to keep a distance from a descendant of the royal family who was being hunted down and could die at any time.


    He did not want to draw a clear line with them, nor did he regret saving them. It was because of the background of the other party that Tang Yue felt that letting the other party owe him a favor was a little humiliating.


    Whether it was ve society or feudal society, those people who stood at the top of society were all high and mighty. It¡¯s reasonable for you to risk your life to save him. It was right that you did not save him.


    ¡°I just helped treat him, right? ¡°I¡¯ll give those bandages to you for free, but you have to pay me for the one with the fracture! ¡°It¡¯s also counted as ten knife coins. Altogether, it¡¯s a total of forty knife coins. Do you intend to pay in cash or on credit?¡±


    Tang Yue stood in front of Hu Jinpeng with his chest out and asked for money without fear.


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Hu Jinpeng red at Tang Yue angrily. He got someone to take a heavy bag of money and threw it into Tang Yue¡¯s arms. ¡°I have given all of it to you. The extra is considered as a reward.¡±


    Tang Yue did not need to count to know that there were more than forty knife coins here. He opened the bag and counted forty. He returned the rest to Hu Jinpeng. ¡°We will not charge you for the price we marked.¡±


    Tang Yue thought that he probably wouldn¡¯t be a profiteer for the rest of his life.


    The corner of Hu Jinpeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He put away the money bag and patted Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder heavily. ¡°young dandy is really interesting! Haha¡­¡±


    Tang Yue grimaced in pain and cursed in his heart, ¡°You are the only interesting one! The speed at which he changed his expression was no less than a woman¡¯s!


    He handed the money he earned to Uncle Shan. ¡°Keep it well. We¡¯ll have a big meal in town tomorrow!¡±


    With the forty dors in his hands, Shan¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, as if he was touched and praised. ¡°young master is really capable!¡± He had long forgotten that most of the money came from his ownbor.


    The temple was cleaned up very quickly. The bodies were moved to a small hill not far away. The bodies of their own people were dug into the ground and buried. The enemies casually threw them away. After a night, most of the bodies were gone.


    Hu Jinpeng fetched some water and carried it to the sedan chair. He asked respectfully, ¡°young master, can you go and rest after washing up?¡±


    Tang Yue stretched his ears and listened. After a long while, he heard a faint voice from the sedan chair. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He quickly turned his head and saw Hu Jinpeng lifting the curtain and helping a young man out of the sedan. He then said, ¡°Sorry to offend you.¡± He carried the young man to the bed on the ground.


    Tang Yue looked at the young man in a daze. He felt that such a person should not appear in this broken temple in the wilderness. He should have been sitting in an exquisite hall with maids and servants. He then held a book andzily flipped through it. It was definitely a beautiful picture.


    He thought, Some people are born to stand at the top of the pyramid and look down on all living things.


    Probably because Tang Yue¡¯s eyes were too fiery, the young man turned his head and looked over. His eyes were deep and there was no expression on his face. Instead, it made Tang Yue blush.


    He did not have anything to say. He asked, ¡°Are you injured in your leg? Or are you sick and unable to walk?¡±


    The young man avoided answering and nodded politely. ¡°Thank you for what happened just now.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. We¡¯re just taking what we need.¡± Tang Yue felt like biting off his own tongue. How could he say something so selfish at a time like this? They should be helping each other.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring much money with me when I was out. I don¡¯t know where young master is, but I will send someone to give him the reward when I return.¡±


    Tang Yue was still not used to the way these people used to speak, but when the words came out of the beauty¡¯s mouth, it seemed to have a touch of seduction.


    Tang Yue had always heard others say that he was a handsome man with abstinence. He had never been able to understand it. Now that he saw this young man, he finally understood what it meant to be seduced by abstinence.


    He quickly kept his mind and tried to act as if nothing had happened. He answered, ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a small matter. The reward is enough.¡±

 Chapter 7

    <strong>C7 F Ck a Group of Men Were Bathing in the River!</strong>


    Without a word, the young man simply washed up andid down. He faced the wall, leaving only an elegant back view for Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue did not know how long he had watched, but he gradually fell asleep. When he woke up again, it was already sunny outside. The air was filled with the fresh smell of the soil after the rain, making one feel rxed and rxed.


    Speaking of which, the only good thing about the ancient times was that the environment was good, pure ecology, and zero pollution. If he could make his life morefortable, he did not mind staying here. Anyway, there were not many things that he missed in his previous life.


    He turned his head and saw Hu Jinpeng half-kneeling behind the young man,bing his long hair. Tang Yue¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t bear the actions of a brawny man with a face full of stubble.


    Moreover, his skills were definitely not up to par. The young man would frown from time to time. His hair must have hurt from pulling.


    Tang Yue admired the beauty for a while before he got up and went to the river to wash up. When he reached the river, he was dumbfounded. What did he see? What the hell! A group of naked men were bathing in the river!


    Ever since he found out that his sexual orientation was not right, Tang Yue no longer went to ces like public baths. He was afraid that he would be embarrassed if he did not pay attention to a man with a good figure.


    At this time, the dozen or so men with good figures were rubbing each other¡¯s baths. They did not even have a cloth to cover their faces. They were walking the birds with bright eyes. Tang Yue instantly imagined countless kinds of obscene scenes.


    ¡°Hey, young dandy, do you want toe down and take a bath together?¡± A young man with a cloth tied to his arm shouted at him.


    Yin Xu recognized one of the people who had suffered light injuries yesterday. He used hisser eyes to sweep up and down at him and thought, Forget it, he felt inferior!


    ¡°young master,e down and wash together. I¡¯ll rub your back!¡± The other person turned around. The river only reached his knees. He could see everything up and down.


    Tang Yue quickly closed his eyes and shouted impatiently, ¡°The water is already dirty by you guys. Why do you need to wash it?¡± He came early in the morning to provoke this old man. What was he worried about?


    He ran upstream and quickly brushed his teeth and washed his face. Tang Yue picked a bunch of wild mustard from the river and went back. Thanks to those years, the people in the city all chased after wild vegetables and let him know a few types.


    When he returned, the fragrance of rice and meat floated up from the temple. However, the fragrance came from Hu Jinpeng¡¯s side. His Grandpa Shan had caught a wild chicken and was roasting it.


    Tang Yue was almost constipated after eating roast meat every day. He ran to Hu Jinpeng¡¯s side and peeped at the beautiful young man first. He saw that the young man was looking at the bamboo slip seriously. The morning light sprinkled on his body, giving him a peaceful and beautiful feeling.


    The young man raised his head and looked at him doubtfully. Tang Yue quickly greeted him, ¡°Hi, good morning!¡±


    The young man frowned and nodded lightly. Then, he continued reading with his head lowered.


    Tang Yue already knew that paper had not been invented in this era. It was written using bamboo slips. He had to remember how paper was made when he returned home. Life without paper, even going to the toilet was difficult.


    ¡°Brother Hu, do you have any extra rice? How about two servings? ¡°I¡¯ll pay!¡± Tang Yue squatted beside the small pot and drooled as he stared at the white porridge.


    Once upon a time, he had actually fallen to the point where he could even drool at the porridge. Life was truly miserable!


    Hu Jinpeng was somewhat troubled. White rice was rare, and even if he had money, he might not be able to buy it. In the entire team, only he and his master ate white rice. He gritted his teeth and took out a portion of his own weight to give to him. ¡°Thank you for saving young dandy yesterday. These should also be considered as remuneration.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯ll pay for it. Let¡¯s buy it and sell it openly.¡± Tang Yue said as he went to the mountain to get the money bag.


    ¡°Ten knives for a pound of white rice.¡± A cold voice came from behind him. Tang Yue shouted, ¡°What?! So expensive?¡±


    ¡°You can buy ten pounds of rice with one knife.¡±


    Rice? ¡± Tang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. Isn¡¯t that just millet? That would be even better. He quickly took out a knife coin and handed it to Hu Jinpeng. ¡°Then sell me 10 pounds of rice.¡±


    The corner of Hu Jinpeng¡¯s mouth twitched for a long time. He was the son of the Duke of An, yet he wanted to do a trade of ten catties of rice. If he told others, he would definitely beughed to death by those bastards.


    ¡°Take it.¡± The young man ordered without even raising his head, causing Hu Jinpeng to have no choice but to ept it.


    He was somewhat puzzled. Why did his master insist on taking money? This young dandy¡¯s medical skills were not bad. In the future, he would definitely be sessful. Now, he gave him 10 catties of grain or 1 catties of white rice. Perhaps there would be even greater returns in the future.


    Tang Yue was worried again after he took the rice. They didn¡¯t have a pot at all. Even if they had rice, they didn¡¯t have anything to cook. They couldn¡¯t possibly eat it raw, right?


    ¡°Well¡­ do you have any extra pots?¡± Tang Yue asked the young man directly this time. Since the person in charge was here, there was no need to use the surname Hu as a mouthpiece.


    ¡°It¡¯s very expensive.¡± The young man put down the book and looked over with a pair of clear eyes, causing Tang Yue¡¯s heart to ripple.


    Tang Yue nced at his immobile legs and said, ¡°I can treat you.¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes shed and then returned to normal. He said lightly, ¡°You can¡¯t cure it.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t cure it.¡± The four words were in, but there was a hint of disappointment in them. It must have been many doctors who had not treated it. It was normal that he did not trust himself.


    ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t try?¡± In his previous life, patients had to wait in line for him to see a doctor. Tang Yue felt disappointed that he had been looked down upon.


    The young man shook his head and instructed Hu Jinpeng, ¡°Send a set of cooking utensils to Tang Xiang.¡± Then he picked up the book and continued reading, ignoring Tang Yue.


    Hu Jinpeng took out a small pot and two porcin bowls for Tang Yue. He stared at him for a long time. His expression was a littleplicated, but he did not say anything. He just sighed.


    Tang Yue¡¯s hair stood on end. He muttered, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let the treatment, but don¡¯t regret it.¡±

 Chapter 8

    <strong>C8 I¡¯m Afraid I¡¯ll Lose My Life!</strong>


    With the pot and rice, Tang Yue cooked a big pot of chicken and wild vegetable porridge. He and Shan ate until their stomachs were round and they didn¡¯t want to move anymore.


    The beautiful young man finished his breakfast and prepared to leave. Tang Yue really wanted to go with them. It was not boring to have more people. Unfortunately, the other party did not n to bring them along. They said goodbye and left first.


    ¡°Well, since they are nobles, we might meet again in the future.¡± Tang Yue and Shan packed their things together and moved them to their cart.


    When they walked to the cart, their eyes widened. They saw a horse tied to their cart. It had brown fur and a strong body. It was stomping on the grass and flowers around it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did this horsee from?¡± Tang Yue walked around the horse. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s cold and warm-hearted. I like it!¡±


    He asked the mountain to change the bull into a horse. With a carriage, their journey would be much faster.


    Shan looked at the horse in panic and shook his head. ¡°No, no, young master. If this horse was dropped by that noble person, we would be in trouble if we don¡¯t ask.¡±


    Tang Yue looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Do you think that a group of people would forget about the horse by ident? And it was tied to our cart?¡± He smoothed the horse¡¯s neck and greeted the horse affectionately, but the horse spat on his face.


    Seeing that Shan was still hesitating, Tang Yue said, ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. Just give the horse back to him when you have the chance.¡± He could use this excuse to find him. He was too wise!


    Shan was used to being cautious. However, he also deeply felt that Tang Yue¡¯s words made sense. When he returned to Marquis¡¯s Mansion, he would inform the family head about this matter. The family head would definitely settle it.


    With horses, their journey was indeed much faster. They went sightseeing all the way and arrived at the imperial city five dayster.


    Tang Yue jumped off the carriage and looked up at the high city wall. There were two huge words in the middle that looked as charming as light. Even he didn¡¯t recognize any of them.


    He was so touched that he almost shed tears. No matter what kind of ce the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion was, no matter what kind of demons and devils his biological father and stepmother were, he would rather go through it. No matter how hard it was, it was still better than bumpy and bumpy on the bumpy road!


    He was about to fall apart!


    ¡°Mountain¡­¡± Just as he was sighing with emotion, a child half a year old rushed towards them. With a stomp of his feet, he jumped onto the mountain¡¯s body, his four limbs tightly clinging onto him.


    ¡°Shan, you¡¯re finally back. After half a year, I¡¯ve been waiting here every day for you to return. I¡¯ve been looking forward to it day and night.¡± The little boy sobbed as he recounted his longing for her.


    Tang Yue felt goosebumps all over his body. If it wasn¡¯t for the huge difference in age between the two of them, Tang Yue would have imagined a romantic drama about the union of the heavens and the earth.


    Shan patted him on the back and coaxed him. Then, he pulled him off his body and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. Quicklye and see young master.¡±


    The boy recovered from his joy and quickly knelt down and kowtowed three times to Tang Yue. His actions were so fast that Tang Yue couldn¡¯t stop him even if he wanted to.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a big bow¡­¡± I¡¯m afraid of losing my life!


    Tang Yue pulled him up. It seemed like he had to get used to being knelt down by others in the future. Otherwise, not only would he appear unusual, but he would also be treated as a country bumpkin.


    The kid nced at Tang Yue from the corner of his eye. He looked like he wanted to look but didn¡¯t dare to. He was skinny and dark. His eyes were sharp.


    Old men always liked children. Tang Yue grabbed a handful of candy and gave it to him, then asked his name.


    Tang Yue had bought a lot of things along the way. Not only did he buy two sets of new clothes for himself and Shan, but he also prepared gifts for the adults and children whom he had never met at home. He had spent all the money he had earned.


    He bought the candy when he passed by thest county town. It was a bit like modern brown sugar, sticky teeth, sweet and greasy. There was a faint fragrance of rice, but it was ridiculously expensive. A small packet was worth two sets of clothes for him.


    ¡°ve. ¡­ ve¡­¡± The little boy stuttered for a long time but was unable to utter aplete sentence. His gaze fell on the candy in his palm and his entire body trembled violently.


    Tang Yue did not know that although the treatment of domestic ves in this era was better than that of the ve society, it was only slightly better. The price was not as expensive as a horse, and they could still be bought and sold as they pleased. Normally, if the master could give them a meal, it would be a good day if they did not kill them as they pleased.


    ¡°He called for He.¡± It was the mountain who helped him get out of the encirclement. Then, he said to Little He with a straight face, ¡°young master is kind. Keep the things that I gave you. Remember to be grateful.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± He nodded fiercely. He picked the biggest candy and stuffed it into Shan¡¯s mouth. He picked the smallest one and licked it a few times, then hid it in his arms like it was a treasure.


    ¡°So sweet!¡± The old man and the young manughed until their eyes almost disappeared.


    Tang Yue secretly sighed. When he was middle-aged, his heart was softer than when he was young. He really did not want to see this scene.


    However, he also knew that in this era of political upheaval, there were many more children who were more miserable than this brat. He had seen quite a few along the way, but he alone could not change anything.

 Chapter 9

    <strong>C9 This Is a Child¡¯s y</strong>


    The journey was silent. Tang Yue maintained his heavy heart as he arrived at Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Only when he saw the two domineering stone Qilins at the entrance did he adjust his state of mind and prepare for a fierce battle.


    He was a doctor of medicine and a director of surgery. He hade into contact with all kinds of patients. There were all kinds of patients that were difficult to deal with. He was afraid that he could not deal with a few ancient people.


    ¡°Hurry¡­ Hurry up and report that young master is back¡­¡± The entire Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion became lively because of Tang Yue¡¯s arrival. Tang Yue followed the mountain into the manor. The servants he met along the way all knelt down and saluted.


    Their attitude may not be sincere, but their manners were very thorough. Tang Yue could almost confirm that his life in the prefecture would not be too bad.


    ¡°Where is he? ¡­ Quickly bring him in for old hag to see¡­¡± A hoarse voice came from the main room. Tang Yue stepped into the room and received a dozen different gazes.


    The room was quiet for a few minutes. It was Yueyang Marquis, Tang Shoucheng, who broke the silence first. He took a step forward and held Tang Yue¡¯s arm. He looked at Tang Yue from head to toe. ¡°Finally, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Tang Yue also looked at him a few times. He was sure that he was his biological son. His eyebrows and nose were simr. He was grateful for the great gics. Otherwise, his identity would not have been so easily epted.


    Clearly, the other party had also confirmed the blood rtionship on his face. He became even more excited. ¡°Child, you have suffered all these years! I am your father.¡±


    Tang Yue felt a mixture of sadness and joy from the bottom of his heart. He quickly lowered his head and called out unnaturally, ¡°Father.¡±


    ¡°Good! Great good! Haha¡­ I have a son!¡± This sentence caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change. However, there were some who were happy. Some were angry, and some were angry.


    ¡°Quicklye over and let me take a look.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis quickly pulled Tang Yue over and introduced her. ¡°This is my grandmother.¡± Then he introduced her to him. The others had uncles and stepmother. There were seven goddess-like sisters.


    Logically speaking, in this era, when meeting parents and elders, one would have to kowtow to them. However, Tang Shoucheng was so excited that he forgot about it. Tang Yue acted as if he didn¡¯t know. Anyway, he was a wild child who grew up in the countryside. It was normal that he didn¡¯t know how to behave.


    Tang Yue actually did not mind kneeling down to his parents. But now, it was hard for him to persuade himself to kneel down to this family. He was a father who abandoned his wife and son, and a family he did not know. If the original owner was still here, he did not know how he would face this family.


    As for him, he could only treat them as his future parents and boss.


    Every elder gave him a meeting gift. Tang Yue called in the mountain and gave out the gifts he had prepared beforehand. They were all worthless things. Naturally, the family did not take them seriously. However, Tang Yue¡¯s actions had won the good impression of the elders.


    The family had found out what kind of life the original owner had led in the past. If Tang Shoucheng had not been unable to give birth to a son for so many years, he would probably have let him fend for himself at the border for the rest of his life.


    In such a situation where he was ashamed of himself, the child¡¯s generosity wasmendable. The old madam held Tang Yue¡¯s hand and praised him endlessly.


    ¡°This child is kind and has good facial features. He will definitely be a good young master in the future!¡±


    ¡°Mother is right. My son is generous and has the reputation of a great family. He will definitely be able to support the Tang Family in the future.¡± These words caused Marquis¡¯s Wife¡¯s expression to change drastically.


    The little girl sitting next to her was also unhappy. She jumped out and said, ¡°Father, he grew up in the countryside. He has no one to teach him. He is not good at civil and military affairs. He will not lose the face of the Marquis¡¯s Mansion if he goes out. How can he support a family?¡±


    ¡°Ya!¡± Yueyang Marquis scolded her and said, ¡°He is your elder brother. How can he be so rude?¡±


    Tang Ya stomped her feet and threw the candy Tang Yue gave her on the ground a few times. ¡°Father is biased. Who wants these cheap sweets? I don¡¯t know where he came from. Father actually wants to give the family business to him?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? He is the only son in the family. If you don¡¯t hand it over to him, who will you hand it over to?¡± Yueyang Marquis really loved his eldest daughter. After he finished speaking, he stroked her long hair lovingly. ¡°You are going to get married next year. If you don¡¯t have the support of your mother¡¯s family, how will you live in your husband¡¯s family in the future?¡±


    Tang Ya naturally knew this logic, but her mother had said that if this family was handed over to an unknown boy, where would they have a ce in the future?


    ¡°Humph!¡± The more Tang Ya thought about it, the more heartbroken she became. She held her sister¡¯s hand and ran out of the hall.


    Marquis¡¯s Wife held the handkerchief and nodded at the corner of her eyes. She said softly, ¡°Master Hou, don¡¯t me Ya. Ya was just momentarily stupid. She will understand.¡±


    Tang Yue kept his head down and stood there. This kind of situation was too child¡¯s y. People who could really vent their anger were not scary. The only thing he was worried about now was the other way around. Marquis¡¯s Wife was the only one he was worried about.


    ording to Shan, Marquis¡¯s Wife¡¯s surname was Zhao and she did not have a son. She did not have a high position in the family, but Tang Yue noticed that this was not the case. Both the old madam and Yueyang Marquis had smiles on their faces when they looked at her. It did not seem like there was a barrier between them.


    Regardless of whether her position was high or low, Tang Yue did not intend to challenge her authority. It would be best if they could coexist peacefully. If it really did not work out, he would find another opportunity to move out in the future.

 Chapter 10

    <strong>C10 Is It Really Good to Have an Unmarried Child?</strong>


    I still don¡¯t know my son¡¯s name Lord Marquis must give him a good name.¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife put on a loving face and said.


    Tang Yue did not wait for Yueyang Marquis to speak. He told her his name first. ¡°My name is Tang Yue. This name is the only thing left behind by my birth mother. It cannot be changed.¡± What a joke. He had called his name for almost forty years. How could he change it so easily?


    ¡°Tang Yue¡­¡± Yueyang Marquis chewed a few times and frowned slightly. Clearly, he was not satisfied. Marquis¡¯s Wife by the side cried out in surprise, ¡°How can elder sister give the child this name? The Southern Jin and Northern Yue are enemies of the State of Yue.¡±


    When Tang Yue heard that she did not even let a dead person go, the corner of his mouth twitched. His eyes were filled with sadness, ¡°Mother is illiterate. Born in the North Yue and grew up in the North Yue. Father did not leave behind a name before leaving, so¡­¡± What kind of good name could you expect a woman without knowledge to give?


    Of course, Tang Yue didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with his name. It was simple, but why did it involve the hatred of the country?


    Yueyang Marquis looked embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just a name. It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°Master Hou¡­¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife looked at him disapprovingly. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for his birth mother to be from Vietnam. Calling her by this name will incur criticism.¡±


    Tang Yue took a step forward and said, ¡°Madam is worrying too much. It is just a form of address. As long as I am loyal to South Jin and did not do anything wrong to South Jin, who else can me me for a name?¡±


    In the end, it was the madame who spoke, ¡°There is nothing wrong with it. When he is twenty years old, he can just add another word.¡±


    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll listen to Mother.¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife immediately nodded gently.


    Tang Yue pursed his lips. It seems like the oldest person in the family is still the old madam. In the future, she will have to hug her legs tightly.


    Yueyang Marquis was in a good mood when he saw that the problem had been solved. ¡°We¡¯ve been working hard all the way. Yue Er is tired too. Let¡¯s go wash up and rest first. Prepare to eat.¡±


    Marquis¡¯s Wife continued, ¡°I¡¯ve chosen four maids and four guards for Yue¡¯er. Does Master Hou want to take a look?¡±


    Yueyang Marquis naturally did not care about such a small matter. ¡°Let¡¯s follow Madam¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    He nced at his son who was almost as tall as him and suddenly said, ¡°Yue¡¯er has grown up. She should pick a few smart girls to serve in her room. It is time for the marriage to be arranged.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyelids twitched. He heard Marquis¡¯s Wife cover her mouth and giggle. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to say that. Those four maids are all first-ss beauties. Yue¡¯er will definitely like them. As for the marriage, we can¡¯t rush it. We have to choose slowly.¡±


    ¡°Madam is still the most meticulous.¡± Yueyang Marquis stroked his beard. He was very satisfied with his wife¡¯s kindness.


    Tang Yue, on the other hand, was very young. He knew that the elders of ancient times had the habit of stuffing women into their sons¡¯ rooms. However, he was a GAY, so what if he couldn¡¯t force women?


    This body was already sixteen years old. In this era, he could marry and have children. What if he really wanted to marry a woman and have a wife?


    He didn¡¯t want to get married. He didn¡¯t want to mislead others. Moreover, he heard that this era was quite open-minded. He should be able to find someone who appreciated each other, right?


    He rolled his eyes and said with slight sadness, ¡°I am grateful that Madam is so considerate of me. It is just that¡­ when I was young, I met an eminent monk. When he gave me his orders, he said that I should not get married before the age of twenty. Otherwise, it would be detrimental to my family. If it is light, I will not be able to do anything in this life. If it is heavy, I will be able to control my parents, my wife, and my children.¡±


    Seeing how the television dramas often fooled people like this, it should be effective, right?


    As expected, the madame was the first to stand up and nervously asked, ¡°Who is that eminent monk? Did he leave anything else behind?¡±


    Tang Yue thought seriously and gestured with his hand. ¡°He is a wandering eminent monk. He is about seventy years old and has long eyebrows and beard. He is holding a ck alms bowl and a golden staff in his hand. He is kind. Other than saying that it is not appropriate for me to get married prematurely, he also said that I will meet someone important in the future. It is a good fortune.¡±


    Tang Yue was d that this room was full of ancient people. Otherwise, someone would have asked. Brother, are you sure this person is not Fa Hai?


    Everyone heard him speak in detail, so they ruled out the possibility of lying. The old madam believed in Buddhism, so she would rather believe something like this than not.


    ¡°Amitabha, it sounds like Master Hui Hai. It seems like Yue¡¯er is very fated to be a Buddhist.¡± The madame turned the beads on her wrist and said, ¡°You are sixteen this year, only four years away from twenty. There is no rush. Take your time to look for a wife. If there is a suitable one, you can get engaged first. After all, you must get married.¡±


    Tang Yue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was a year if he could dy it for a year.


    Unexpectedly, before he could finish, he heard the old mistress continue, ¡°However, a child can be a gentleman. It is just a concubine. It is not a problem.¡±


    Tang Yue was dumbfounded. He wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Grandma, hey, is it really good to have an unmarried child?

 Chapter 11

    <strong>C11 This Is the Era of Competing Fathers</strong>


    Tang Yue was brought to a small courtyard. When he was told that the entire courtyard belonged to him, he suddenly felt a sense of superiority.


    He had worked hard in the modern world for more than ten years before he bought a small vi. He hade here for more than a month and obtained a courtyard house without doing anything. In the future, he might even inherit the title of nobility and arge amount of inheritance. This was the age ofpeting with his father!


    Pushing open the door and entering, Tang Yue first saw four men and four women weing him. Their backs were bent and their heads were lowered. They were the most humble kneeling posture.


    Tang Yue felt that the reason why he was short-lived in his previous life was because he had been knelt by someone. Sometimes, the patient¡¯s family members were too emotional and he could not hold them back.


    He did not expect that once he crossed over, he would have to continue to increase his lifespan.


    Tang Yue coughed dryly. ¡°Get up.¡± These four men and four women should be the people Mrs. Huo mentioned.


    When they stood up, Tang Yue¡¯s gaze swept over the four maids. From the looks he had umted when he studied human anatomy, they were indeed beautiful! Even if she wore a normal cloth dress, it was hard to cover her curvaceous figure.


    However, although she was beautiful, her temperament wascking. She was more like a doll that was held by strings.


    Tang Yue walked past them calmly. When he entered the house, he first looked at the living environment and instantly thought of a word: low-profile luxury.


    The room was very simple. There was a carved wooden bed, a round table, and arge wardrobe. There was a wooden rocking chair by the window. It was full of solid wood furniture. The table was covered with a crude tea set that could be ced in a museum. The rocking chair was covered with aplete tigerskin, and on both sides of the bed stood two coppermps that looked like cranes.


    ¡°young master, can you take a bath and change your clothes first?¡±


    Tang Yue had not taken afortable hot bath since he was reborn. He immediately nodded and followed the beautiful maid to the bathroom.


    The bath room was on the west side of the room. Arge wooden bucket filled with hot water was ced behind the screen. Tang Yue¡¯s hand was just ced on his belt when he was hugged from behind.


    He cried out in fright. He turned around and asked with widened eyes, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The maid was also shocked. She knelt on the ground and answered in panic, ¡°I¡­ I just want to change young master¡¯s clothes.¡±


    Tang Yue waved his hand and turned around. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll do it myself. You guys go out.¡±


    Were these women too thirsty? They took off their outer clothes as soon as they entered the room. At this moment, they were only wearing a thinyer of clothing. It was tightly attached to their bodies, making their curvaceous bodies appear as if they were shadows.


    Since he had already taken off his clothes, was he sure that he was only going to help him take off his clothes?


    When he finished speaking, the four women¡¯s bodies trembled. Theyy on the ground and asked in a low voice, ¡°young master, are you not willing to serve me?¡±


    It was a lifetime of fortune for maids like them to be liked by young master in his room. However, if young master did not like them, they would be sold out at will.


    ¡°No, I am just not used to it. In the future, when I wash¡­ I do not need you to serve me during the bath. All of you can leave.¡±


    The maids probably knew about his background as well. Seeing that his eyes were clear and without any desire, they could only grit their teeth and leave.


    Tang Yue quickly closed the door and plugged it in. Only then did he dare to take off his clothes and go into the water.


    Outside the house, four maids stood obediently under the porch. One of the younger ones could not help but ask, ¡°Three older sisters, does young master hate us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If Madam asks, she will only answer that young master is not used to being served by others.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tang Yue took a hot bath and changed into new clothes. After going back and forth several times, he finally figured out how to wear these clothes.


    After putting them on, Tang Yue didn¡¯t want to go out anymore. The light gray dress looked like it was wearing a skirt. The sleeves were wide enough to get in his way and the belt was tight. The most important thing was¡­ the pants didn¡¯t have a crotch! Ah!


    Tang Yue pulled at his clothes for a long time. He was not used to it.


    He didn¡¯t study the fabric, but the fabric that Marquis¡¯s Mansion prepared for him was obviously a few grades higher than the ones he bought. The clothes were soft and cool, and it wouldn¡¯t hurt his skin at all.


    Tang Yue tied up his wet long hair and walked out in a refreshing manner.


    The four maids quickly surrounded him and squatted down to greet him. They carefully asked, ¡°young master, can I help you hang your hair?¡±


    Tang Yue hesitated for a moment and nodded. He really did not have any experience in dealing with this long hair. It would be great if he could cut it off.

 Chapter 12

    <strong>C12 The Heavens Are Jealous of Geniuses</strong>


    In the study room, the mountain told Yueyang Marquis everything that had happened along the way, including the fact that Tang Yue had a high fever and almost died on the way, as well as the fact that he had saved a disciple who was suspected to be a member of the royal family, as well as the fact that Tang Yue had medical skills.


    The image of his son¡¯s frail figure appeared in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s mind. It was really difficult for him to travel a long distance.


    ¡°Wang Zizhao came back yesterday. I heard that he fell off his horse during the battle in Linjiang and his legs were crippled. He was escorted by Hu Noble Heir along the way. Moreover, the journey was extremely dangerous and he was repeatedly assassinated. I think you guys must have met him halfway.¡±


    ¡°There was indeed a General Hu Jinpeng at that time.¡± Shan was shocked. Although he had guessed that it was a descendant of the royal family, he did not expect it to be that famous Wang Zizhao.


    ¡°Master, is this Wang Zizhao the one rumored to be the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yueyang Marquis sighed and said, ¡°Wang Zizhao was created by Queen Madame Hu. He is capable of both literature and martial arts. He has already made achievements at the age of 14. There was a rumor that Wang Zizhao will be made the Crown Prince after returning victorious this time. Unfortunately, he has be a cripple now. It seems like he will not be able to keep the position of Crown Prince in his hands.¡±


    It was impossible for any dynasty to allow a crippled prince to seed the throne. Wang Zizhao¡¯s life was ruined.


    ¡°Wang Zizhao has an extraordinary bearing. If he can seed the throne, he must be a wise ruler.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for many years. I only remember that when he was ten years old, he dared to say that he is a noble and noble. He even dared to raise his spear and ride the battlefield. At that time, he was not as tall as a horse.¡± Yueyang Marquis couldn¡¯t help but sigh with regret when he thought of this.


    ¡°The heavens are jealous of geniuses!


    The master and servant pair sighed. Queen Madame Hu only had one son. If Wang Zizhao could not inherit the throne, the rest of the princes would probably fight for their heads.


    ¡°Did you just say Yue knows medicine? The news we found did not mention this. Was there a mistake?¡± Yueyang Marquis then turned his attention back to his son.


    ¡°When the ve went to the border, he found out that young master had lived alone for five years. He did not have clothes or food, and his body was full of scars. young master said that he had been ill for a long time.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis felt even more guilty. He could imagine it. He could imagine an orphan without a father or mother. ¡°I have let them down. From now on, you will follow Yue¡¯er and protect him.¡±


    Shan was overjoyed. He quickly knelt down to thank Tang Yue for his kindness. Along the way, he had long fallen in love with this kind and gentle little master. He would buy clothes for him and cook for him. Such a good master really had nowhere to find.


    ¡°Serve him. Today, I bestow upon you the surname of your family. Within three generations, you can choose one person to remove your ve identity.¡±


    Shan raised his head in surprise. His face turned red due to excitement. Then, he kowtowed and kowtowed loudly. His old face was smiling like a chrysanthemum, but tears could not stop flowing out.


    ¡°Thank you, Master! I will take good care of young master and bow to him until he dies!¡±


    The servant girlbed Tang Yue¡¯s hair and did notb it. In order to show off his elegance and arrogance, most men would wear their hair, especially when Tang Yue was not yet at the age of the crown. They were wearing a long robe with wide sleeves like this. Wearing a long robe and ck hair made him look more romantic.


    Tang Yue did not know about this. A man with his hair hanging loosely like a ghost. No matter how he looked at it, he looked like a woman. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you tying it up?¡±


    ¡°young master wants to tie it up?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Did all men in this era like this? He had indeed seen a few men with disheveled hair on the way. He had thought that they had gone mad.


    After a brief moment of surprise, the maid quickly replied: ¡°Sure, I¡¯llb it for you now.¡±


    The maid¡¯s hands were very nimble. She quickly tidied up her hair. Tang Yue took a look at the bronze mirror. It looked like a modern bun. His hair was tied into a bun on top of his head and tied with a cloth belt. He looked very energetic.


    ¡°Nice work.¡± Tang Yue praised generously.


    The maid finally got rid of the haze in her heart and revealed a happy smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that young master likes it.¡±


    She could not wait to share this news with her sisters. Their young master was not only easy to serve but also very gentle.

 Chapter 13

    <strong>C13 What about the Delicious Food That We Agreed On?</strong>


    Someone hade to deliver the meal. Tang Yue didn¡¯t have to worry about his clothes and hair anymore. He was sure that there would be a lot of delicious food and wine in the Marquis¡¯s Mansion. He wanted tofort his stomach. He had suffered all the way here.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er,e quickly. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Yueyang Marquis was in a good mood. He knelt on the main seat and waved at Tang Yue. He looked at his son, who lookedpletely new. He stroked his beard andughed. ¡°Very energetic! My son is very graceful. He has defeated most of the famous schrs in Ye City.¡±


    Only then did Tang Yue know what the two words he did not recognize outside the city gate were. He smiled modestly. ¡°Father is too kind.¡±


    He thought to himself, ¡°Are you really not praising yourself? With such an ordinary face, you dare to boast. If you say it, you will beughed at.


    ¡°Come,e over to Grandma¡¯s side.¡± The old madam was very kind to her only grandson. The smile on her face was very deep, and it could be seen that she was really happy.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t want to get to the bottom of what these people meant to him. Now, he was eating the Marquis¡¯s Mansion. She was wearing Marquis¡¯s Mansion clothes. He still couldn¡¯t pass down his family to Marquis¡¯s Mansion. No matter how he looked at it, Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion was at a disadvantage.


    Tang Yue sat under the old madam. Opposite him were seven beautiful sisters. The oldest was fifteen years old and the youngest was only three years old. All of them sat upright and straight. They showed good etiquette and education.


    It was really strange that not a single one of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s seven daughters looked like him. All of them had inherited the good looks of their birth mother. It was unknown how many virtues they had umted in their previous lives.


    In this era, there were not many men and women who were wary of each other. Women were not restricted when they went out to the streets. They could take the initiative to pursue any man they liked. It was not strange for a widow to marry again. Therefore, there was no need to set up a screen in the middle of a meal.


    Tang Ya rolled her eyes at Tang Yue. Tang Yue smiled at her. It was normal for a teenage girl to be a little willful. It would be strange if she could calm down when facing her brother who suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Tang Ya snorted softly and turned her head away from Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue smiled gently at the other sisters as well. Looking at their cute blushing faces, he felt like his heart was going to melt.


    Tang Yue was an only child. He had no brothers or sisters. Ever since he realized his sexual orientation, he knew that it was impossible for him to have children in this lifetime. When he was young, it didn¡¯t matter if he had children or not. As he grew older, he liked children more and more.


    In this life, he had gained seven beautiful sisters for nothing. Tang Yue decided to protect them one by one. This could be considered as repayment to the original owner and the family.


    Tang Yue felt pain in his knees after just a few minutes. He was a modern person and was not used to kneeling like this. He maintained a smile on his face and moved his legs slightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have the meal. Yue¡¯er must be hungry.¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife looked over lovingly and ordered people to serve the dishes.


    Every time the dishes were served, Tang Yue¡¯s expression would stiffen a little. Where was the precious seafood that they had agreed on? What about the delicacies? What about the traditional delicacies?


    The small brick table in front of him was filled to the brim. A bowl of slightly yellow rice, a bowl of vegetable soup, and the rest were all meat! And all of them were roasted meat!


    Oh heavens, can I get him some other food? He would rather have a te of white sliced meat in front of him and some sauce.


    Seeing that he had not done anything and was staring at the table, Yueyang Marquis thought that he had never eaten such good food before. He was shocked and felt a little sour in his heart, ¡°Hurry up and eat it. If it¡¯s not enough, let¡¯s eat again.¡±


    Tang Yue came back to his senses and thought speechlessly, ¡°If we don¡¯t have enough food for such a big table, he can bepared to a pig.


    He picked up his rice bowl and started to eat. The rice was a little hard, but it was very fragrant when chewed. The soup was very light, so there shouldn¡¯t be any salt added to it. Tang Yue could only taste the chicken and pork in each te. He didn¡¯t know what other types of food were, but the taste was not bad. It was not as horrible as he imagined.


    The three people on the main seat had been paying attention to Tang Yue. They saw that he was neither in a hurry nor in a slow pace when eating. Although there were some indecent manners, he showed some elegance. He didn¡¯t look like an ignorant country boy.


    The old mistress secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although the inheritance of a child was very important, if her grandson was too frustrated, she would not be able to bring him out.


    Yueyang Marquis vaguely recalled the woman he once deeply loved. It was as if he still remembered those simple and pure eyes, as well as those peaceful and beautiful days.


    Marquis¡¯s Wife did not have such a good mood. Originally, she thought that he was a weak and ipetent wild brat who could be easily crushed by her. But now, it seemed that he was not that easy to bully!

 Chapter 14

    <strong>C14 You¡¯re so Cute</strong>


    Tang Yue only put down his chopsticks after eating two bowls of rice. Immediately, a maid came over with a towel and mouthwash. Tang Yue imitated the others and made the dish. It was not embarrassing.


    He looked around and found that only the youngest sister was still eating. Her short and thick hands were holding a small wooden spoon. She was trying her best to stuff the food into her mouth. Her chubby little face was twitching and she was eating very seriously.


    It seemed that she had eaten something she did not like. She frowned and pouted. When Tang Yue thought she was going to cry, she suddenly spat out a vegetable stem and hid it in her wide sleeves. Then, she continued eating as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Tang Yue wished he could poke his eyes at himself. Were all the girls in this era so early in life? He finally understood what it meant to be cute and have a face full of blood.


    He swept his gaze around and discovered that no one was looking at the little guy. Even if he did, he would pretend he didn¡¯t see anything.


    Tang Yue wanted tough for some reason. He felt that this family was quite interesting. Perhaps it was because they were generals, so the rules weren¡¯t as strict as he thought.


    The meal was very harmonious. Tang Yue was quite satisfied with his current condition. Apart from the improved recipes and the guarded stepmother, the rest were all good.


    After the meal, the sky turned dark. Tang Yue¡¯s biological clock was probably still following the original owner. He was actually starting to feel sleepy.


    Everyone also knew that he had rushed for a few months. It was already a happy thing for him toe back alive, so they let him go to sleep.


    Madam Huo was even more considerate as she sent someone to pass on a message to Tang Yue¡¯s four maids, telling them to behave themselves tonight and not let Tang Yue mess around. If they didn¡¯t take good care of their small bodies, it would be very easy for them to die.


    Fortunately, Tang Yue did not know about this matter. Otherwise, he would have rushed in front of her and begged, ¡°Mistress, please don¡¯t stare at my lower body in the future, okay?¡±


    Tang Yue slept soundly. Although the carved wooden bed was a little hard, it was covered with thick cotton. The night wind was cold. He was wrapped in a thin nket just right. Even the sound of crickets outside the window had turned into a luby.


    When he woke up in the morning, the sunlight had covered the entire room and illuminated half of the bed. Tang Yue turned around and slowly opened his eyes. For a moment, he did not remember where he was.


    When the door was knocked, a familiar female voice came in. ¡°Has young master woken up? ¡°Servant, can youe in and serve him?¡± Only then did Tang Yue return to his senses.


    Could he say no? Tang Yue wrapped his head in a nket and shook his head. He really did not have any interest in women! When he heard the woman¡¯s voice, even his physical reaction in the morning had disappeared.


    After getting up and putting on his clothes, Tang Yue shouted, ¡°Come in.¡±


    It was always good to be served. At least he did not need to carry the washing water himself. He did not need tob his hair himself. There were also people who brought breakfast to him.


    However, could he not eat oily barbecue so early in the morning?


    ¡°Do you have porridge?¡± Tang Yue could not help but ask.


    ¡°Does young master like porridge? Marquis¡¯s Mansion doesn¡¯tck food. We usually eat dried rice. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The maid thought that Tang Yue had not woken up from his previous hard life.


    Since he did notck food, he would not be polite. Tang Yue pushed his bowl away and said with a smile,¡± I am used to having porridge in the morning. I don¡¯t need to prepare such a sumptuous breakfast in the future. A bowl of porridge and a te of vegetables will do. ¡±


    The maid opened her eyes wide in surprise and confirmed again. Then she said, ¡°Then I will go and ask.¡±


    Tang Yue was now the treasure of Marquis¡¯s Mansion, so his subordinates would naturally follow his request. Moreover, it was just a bowl of porridge and a te of vegetables. It was very simple.


    The kitchen quickly brought the freshly cooked food over. Tang Yue drank the thick porridge and boiled the vegetables. He thought, This taste is still not good. It is far from his standards. Forget about the porridge, the vegetables were only filled with salt. There was not even oil. He ate a mouthful of weeds.


    It seemed that his first task was to eat this important thing in life.


    Before he finished his breakfast, the servants secretly spread the news that this young master was used to living a tough life and could not enjoy such wealth and wealth.


    Tranting it into modern day. The words were: This bumpkin does not know how to eat the delicacies of the mountains and the seas, but he wants to eat the brte and swallow the vegetables! Courting death!

 Chapter 15

    <strong>C15 Brother Your Smile Is so Gentle</strong>


    Tang Yue finished his breakfast and decided to take a stroll around the house. After all, it was his ce to stay in the future. He couldn¡¯t just leave the door open.


    Initially, he wanted the four guards to show him around. However, as soon as he went out, he saw Grandpa Shan kneeling at the door of his room. He blinked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Kneeling in front of his door as a door god?


    Shan smiled and said excitedly, ¡°young master, I will serve you in the future. What can I do for you?¡±


    Tang Yue was happy to hear that. After all, they had known each other for a long time. He liked this grandpa quite a lot. He was loyal and well-hidden. He would not have to worry about encountering criminals when he went out in the future.


    The mountain had stayed in the mansion for decades. He could walk around the mansion with his eyes closed. With him around, Tang Yue didn¡¯t need anyone else to follow him. The two of them wandered around aimlessly.


    ¡°young master, from now on, ves will have proper names.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Tang Yue asked.


    ¡°Tang Shan,¡± said Wang Yao.


    The corner of Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched and he chuckled. ¡°Then congrattions.¡± Didn¡¯t Uncle Shan used to be called Tang Shan? He had always thought that all his servants had the surname of their family.


    Shan thought that he didn¡¯t understand, so he exined to him. Only then did Tang Yue understand that all the ves had no surname. Unless the master gave them a surname, otherwise, they would only have a name and no surname for the rest of their lives.


    The ones who were better than the ves were the servants. They came from amoner family, and because they could not survive, they worked hard. Although their lives were also in the hands of their employers, there was hope for them to regain their freedom in the future.


    To put it bluntly, they were contracted workers who used their youth to earn retirement money. When they were released after 10 or 20 years, they would be free.


    Tang Yue knew that in this era of economic underdevelopment, most people¡¯s goals were to eat, wear, and warm themselves. However, this seemingly simple goal was very difficult to achieve.


    Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion upied arge area, but it was not very nned. Between the yard and the yard, there were either trees or grass. It could be seen that it was a ce where Wu Fu did not know the style of living.


    ¡°The backyard is the entrance to this door. It is where the concubines live. They are not allowed to go out during normal days.¡±


    Tang Yue knew that in this era where men were respected, a sessful man could have countless women. Other than the main wife and the famous concubines, other women had no social status. They only existed as essories to men.


    Tang Yue thought to himself, If he was Yueyang Marquis, he would have abandoned his wife and son and returned to his hometown. Which normal man would be willing to give up a forest for a small sapling?


    ¡°This way. The bridge is where thedies live. young master wants to take a look.¡±


    Tang Yue was in a daze for a moment before he realized that thedy was talking about the sister of the Seven Fairies. He nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s good to go and recognize the door.¡±


    The yard that the girls lived in was surprisingly clean. The yard was full of flowers and nts. It was also very pleasant to look at. The sound of the zither could be heard from the house, apanied by a few lovely words.


    Thedies of the wealthy families must have been learning how to y the zither, y the chess, and draw since they were young, right? Tang Yue thought, No wonder they were all so well-educated.


    Director Tang had apparently forgotten that he had been rejected by his¡¯ well-educated ¡®younger sister the moment he entered the house.


    Moreover, the girls of this era did not pay much attention to learning music, chess, painting, and painting. Most of them were illiterate. They only learned simple arithmetic to make it easier for the butler. Most of them learned singing, dancing, and musical instruments to please their future husband.


    The Seven Fairies of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion did learn a lot. They started learning how to read at the age of five, and at the age of six, they focused on learning a skill ording to their hobbies. At this hour of the day, they had to learn etiquette and upbringing.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The eldest sister was as fierce as always. She put her hands on her waist and red at Tang Yue angrily.


    Before Tang Yue could speak, a gentle voice came from inside the house. ¡°Ya, don¡¯t be rude. You must be ady.¡±


    Tang Ya put down her hands angrily and asked with a fake smile, ¡°What is elder brother doing here?¡±


    Tang Yue was stunned by her two styles and replied in a cultured manner, ¡°Passing by this ce,e and see the younger sisters.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few small heads popped out of the window. They were all staring at him curiously with their eyes wide open.


    He raised his hand and revealed a ssic smile. ¡°Hey! Hello sisters!¡±


    A few lolisughed at the same time and said in unison, ¡°Hello, Brother!¡±


    ¡°Brother, the candy you gave me yesterday is very delicious. Anything else?¡± Tang Yue thought about it carefully. He remembered that it was his younger sister, who was ranked second. She was also a daughter of the family.


    Tang Ya saw her younger sister was leaning out and scolded, ¡°Ah Wan, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford those cheap things at home. If you want to eat, just let someone buy it.¡±


    Tang Wan smiled shyly and did not reply. In fact, everyone knew that she only cared about that kind of heart.


    Tang Yue instantly fell in love with this second sister. ¡°You like to buy it for you next time, but you can¡¯t eat too much sugar. It will rot your teeth!¡±


    In this era, there were no toothpaste toothbrushes. If there were conditions, they would rinse their mouths with saline water. If there were no conditions, they could only rinse their mouths with clean water. Tang Yue made a simple toothbrush with pig¡¯s fur and brushed his teeth with salt.


    Tang Wan probably did not understand the meaning of tooth decay, but she also knew that it was bad for teeth. She obediently nodded her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat two every day¡­ No, one is good!¡±


    ¡°I want it too¡­¡± The tender voice sounded in unison.


    Tang Yueughed heartily. The uneasiness he felt aftering to an unfamiliar world was instantly cured. He was truly a group of cute little angels.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    The younger sisters thought at the same time. Brotherughed so gently. He was much friendlier than Father.

 Chapter 16

    <strong>C16 Who Doesn¡¯t Know How to Pretend to be a White Lotus Flower?</strong>


    Tang Yue roughly remembered the road to the prefecture. It should not happen that he got lost in his own house.


    The lunch was also in his own house. He only found out after asking. In Marquis¡¯s Mansion, only the family would gather together for dinner. Breakfast and lunch would be in their own rooms. The maid would go to the kitchen to get the meal on time.


    Tang Yue no longer had any hope for the food. He ate the whole meal and decided to ask if he could set up a small kitchen in his yard.


    The butler of Marquis¡¯s Mansion listened to his request and asked carefully, ¡°Does young master feel that the food in the big kitchen is not to his liking?¡±


    Of course Tang Yue can¡¯t say yes. ¡± No, he just thought that my yard was so far away from the big kitchen. It was windy and rainy. It¡¯s not convenient to go all the way to the big kitchen to pick up food, and it¡¯ll be cold when the food arrives. ¡±


    The butler secretly heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not considering it properly. This matter is under Madam¡¯s care, I¡¯ll help you ask.¡±


    ¡°Then I will have to trouble you.¡±


    Tang Yue was very curious about him calling himself his subordinate. He thought that the butler was also a servant. He asked about the mountain and found out that the butler was Yueyang Marquis¡¯s personal guard. After the war stopped, he was brought to the manor by Yueyang Marquis as a butler.


    Marquis¡¯s Wife was so angry that her teeth itched when she heard the butler¡¯s report. This kid wanted a small kitchen as soon as he entered the house. Thinking back, she only had this kind of treatment when she was pregnant. She really did not know the immensity of heaven and earth.


    Marquis¡¯s Wife did not agree or reject at that time. It was just that after dinner that day, she casually mentioned, ¡°Master Hou, today Yue¡¯er said that she wants to set up a small kitchen in his courtyard. I think this is good too. What he wants to eat can be made by the small kitchen, what do you think?¡±


    Of course Yueyang Marquis did not think it was good. This house did not even have a small kitchen in the old madam¡¯s yard. Why should he make a small kitchen for his son alone?


    However, his son had just entered the house. He felt guilty and wanted to make up for it, so he didn¡¯t reject it.


    Tang Yue knew that there was a trap when he heard Marquis¡¯s Wife¡¯s words. He quickly stood up and repeated the reason. He emphasized that it was not because the food in the big kitchen was not good, nor did he want to make a small meal, but because he felt that it would be too troublesome.


    ¡°If it is too troublesome, forget it. I think if there is a small kitchen in the yard, I will make as much food as I can. It will not be a waste of food. The food in the big kitchen is too sumptuous.¡±


    Marquis¡¯s Wife covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Child, we are from a noble family in Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Naturally, the food can¡¯t be too shabby. If word gets out, people will think that I, the matriarch, mistreated you.¡±


    Tang Yue thought to himself, ¡°This woman is really good at talking. No wonder she can gain a virtuous reputation without giving birth to a son.


    But who doesn¡¯t know how to pretend to be a white lotus?


    Tang Yue lowered his head and lowered his eyes 45 degrees. ¡°You¡¯re right. I still want to make some good food for my family when I have time. I want everyone to taste the unique taste of our hometown. It¡¯s not in vain that everyone treats me so well.¡±


    The old madam and Yueyang Marquis were touched. They felt that this was a good child with filial piety. As for the food Tang Yue mentioned, they did not have any hope. What kind of unique taste could there be in the countryside?


    Marquis¡¯s Wife frowned slightly and said disapprovingly, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡¯s filial piety ismendable, but you are a man after all. This gentleman will go to the kitchen far away. Don¡¯t mention this anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ever since the birth mother passed away, I have been cooking by myself.¡± At that time, there was no condition for him to be a gentleman. If he did not cook by himself, could he be waiting to starve to death?


    Tang Yue¡¯s words had exhausted the bitterness of the original owner.


    Yueyang Marquis waved his hand and made a decision. ¡°The small kitchen is still set up. You don¡¯t need to do anything yourself. Ask the maids to bring the food back and heat it up, so as to avoid eating cold food.¡±


    Marquis¡¯s Wife wanted to say something, but Yueyang Marquis took the lead. ¡°The other courtyards are the same. The children are all growing up. It is more convenient to eat hot food at night.¡±


    Tang Yue had achieved his goal. He did not mind Yueyang Marquis treating them equally. He found that everyone was happy. It seemed that he was not the only one who had a problem with the big kitchen.


    To be honest, this big old man had a fatherly love for his children.

 Chapter 17

    <strong>C17 In the Future I¡¯ll Secretly Cook Some Bone Soup at Home</strong>


    The next day, before Tang Yue woke up, some servants came to bury the stove with materials. In this era, the stove was very simple. It used mud to build a rectangr stove. The stove was square, so it was convenient to add firewood. The end of the stove was slightly tilted up to form a smoke vent. There were three holes on the stove surface, so it could be ced in three pots.


    Tang Yue thought for a while and asked them to add a hollow bamboo at the end of the stove to pass the smoke outside to prevent the house from getting dark.


    Everyone thought that this design was good, so the other courtyards followed suit. Even the big kitchen was no exception. They only reced the bamboo with copper pipes.


    With the stove, Tang Yue¡¯s mind became active. But after studying for a long time, he didn¡¯t know what to make for himself. In this era, there was no frying pan, so cooking was temporarily impossible, but stewing soup was fine. Also, he could steam some desserts. Unfortunately, there was no flour in the south, so many desserts could not be made.


    Tang Yue thought through the menu and finally decided to stew some soup and add two more desserts. On the first day, he would try his hands first.


    This way, the four maids in his yard could do more work so that they would not think about how to get into his bed all day long.


    During dinner that day, everyone had a bowl of stewed milky white bone soup on the dining table. There were also two tes of stewed white bone soup. No one had seen it before.


    ¡°What is this?¡± The old mistress had a bad tooth. She picked up a piece of white rice cake and took a bite. Her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Which chef made this? It should be rewarded!¡±


    The rice cake was soft and sticky. It was sweet and sweet. It was deeply loved by thedies.


    Tang Yue stood up and bowed. ¡°Thank you, grandmother, for the reward!¡± After saying that, he winked at the old mistress yfully.


    ¡°Aiyo, is this made by my good grandson?¡± At this moment, no one paid attention to the matter of a gentleman poking his head into the kitchen.


    ¡°The idea came from my grandson, but the one who did it was my mother¡¯s maid. I didn¡¯t expect them to be young and have good culinary skills.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Listen to what you said. You sound very old. You¡¯re clearly around the same age.¡± Yueyang Marquisughed heartily. He regretted not bringing his son back a few years earlier. He was really too filial.


    Marquis¡¯s Wife¡¯s mouth was sore fromughing. However, it was undeniable that the two tes of desserts on the table were really delicious. They could not even bepared to the ones sold outside. She did not expect this kid to have such ability.


    ¡°Grandma, this soup is also good. It smells so good. It¡¯s much better than the vegetable soup normally.¡± Tang Yun, who was the youngest, licked her lips and cried out excitedly.


    Really? ¡± The old mistress took a bite. The fragrance was indeed strong and the milky white soup looked very appetizing. She asked Tang Yue, ¡°Yue¡¯er, did you think of this as well? What ingredients did you use to make it?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. ¡°It was cooked with pig bones for half a day. I know my family threw away the bones. In fact, this bone soup is the best. Drinking more is good for the body.¡±


    When Marquis¡¯s Wife heard that it was soup made from bones, she pushed it away in disgust, ¡°Yue¡¯er, this bone doesn¡¯t even feed on the poor. How can you use it to make soup?¡±


    Tang Yue raised his chin and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s because no one knows how good it is when it is cooked. If I don¡¯t tell you, do you know it is made of bones? Medicine says that by taking shape, drinking more bone soup can strengthen the bones.¡±


    He asked the madame,¡± Grandmother, Do you feel pain in your back when you stand or sit for too long? Do you feel spasms at night when your feet are cold?¡±


    The madame was shocked. ¡°How did you know? ¡­ But when you are old, these problems are unavoidable.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be avoided, but it can be improved. Get someone to make a bowl of bone soup every day and drink it for a while to see the effect.¡±


    The old madam was very concerned about his confidence. Since there was no harm in drinking it anyway, she might as well give it a try.


    After settling the old madam, Yueyang Marquis drank a bowl but it was still not enough. She got someone to fill another bowl and decided to secretly brew the bone soup at home in the future. She would not tell anyone about it.


    After dinner, Tang Yue took a walk in the yard to digest his food. When he was full, other desires appeared.


    Tang Yue could not stay in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion for the rest of his life as a yboy waiting to die. His career had to be done bit by bit.


    The medical field in this era was backward. Although TCM was extensive and profound, it had been umted over thousands of years.


    Tang Yue did not know much about TCM. He had taken courses in TCM in university and recognized some basic herbs and knew some small prescriptions. That was all.


    Whether he wanted to learn TCM again or find a way to bring the surgical skills over was a problem that troubled Tang Yue.


    He had a foundation in TCM, so he should be able to learn it pretty quickly. However, Tang Yue was not used to theck of a scalpel in his hand.


    Tang Yue subconsciously picked up a branch and rotated it on his fingertip. His mind was filled with TCM doctors. When he came back to his senses, he realized that his fingers were far less flexible than before.


    His hands had never been trained in this aspect. His knuckles were stiff. It would take some time to get used to it if he wanted to hold the scalpel.


    Thinking about it, Tang Yue decided to be familiar with it in his previous life. He had chosen the surgical field because he liked it. There was no reason for him to give up on this hobby after changing time and space.


    Tang Yue went to the small kitchen and found a few pieces of burnt charcoal. He found a white middle garment in the wardrobe andid it on the table. He drew a few surgical tools that he usually used and prepared to let people see if they could make them tomorrow.


    It was impossible to have stainless steel in this era. Fortunately, there was iron already. Although iron was easy to rust, as long as it was maintained well, the tools could be used for a long time.


    That night, Tang Yue did not sleep well. The scene of two worlds repeatedly appeared in his dreams. Sometimes, he dreamed that he was still in the hospital performing surgery for the patient. Sometimes, he dreamed that he used a rusted scalpel to cut open a person¡¯s skin. When he turned his camera, he saw the person¡¯s face. It was the young man he met in the ruined temple.


    When he woke up in the morning, Tang Yue was so dizzy that he did not know where he was. Out of habit, he touched his hand to the pillow. He wanted to take his phone, but naturally, he felt nothing. His hand didn¡¯t feel the silk nket he used to sleep on, but the rough bamboo mat.


    He sat up and pulled off his hair. Only when he waspletely awake did he get off the bed and wash up.


    Breakfast was rice cake and soybean milk. Tang Yue thought of deep-fried dough sticks when he saw soybean milk. He decided to try to make them tomorrow morning. The food in this era was too simple. Tang Yue still wanted to satisfy his stomach as much as possible.

 Chapter 18

    <strong>C18 What If They Meet a Lecher on the Road?</strong>


    After breakfast, Tang Yue took his map to the housekeeper and asked if he could find someone to make these things.


    The housekeeper looked at the map in his hand in shock. He had never seen anything like this, and he did not know where young master had seen it.


    Furthermore, Tang Yue¡¯s drawing method waspletely different from this era. He had even marked the length, thickness, and curvature of various tools. Fortunately, he knew how to convert them into simple units. Otherwise, if he showed them a few centimeters or a few millimeters, they would go crazy.


    ¡°How is it? Can it be made?¡± Tang Yue asked nervously. This was the foundation of his survival. He had to do it.


    ¡°I have never seen these things before, but it looks pretty simple. I will ask the cksmith, but the things I make may not be so detailed.¡±


    Tang Yue drew many tools, such as scalpels, scissors, forceps, and sewing needles. There wererge sizes and different kinds of tools. He removed the threads of his clothes and drew a whole piece of cloth.


    After listening to the butler¡¯s words, Tang Yue felt very hopeful. The corner of his mouth showed a happy curve. ¡°Then, please.¡±


    Everyone liked polite children. Naturally, the butler was no exception. As the future master of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, Tang Yue being able to be so polite to his servants was truly ttering.


    ¡°young master just needs to wait for the good news.¡± The housekeeper began to select which cksmith in the house was the best. If not, he would go to other ces to look for it. It could always be made.


    Tang Yue had solved a big problem and his mood was soaring. Coincidentally, someone had sent a post to him and invited Tang Ya to y. He volunteered to send her out.


    He had not left his house since he came to Ye City. He wanted to take this opportunity to go out and take a look. If he wanted topletely integrate into this society, he could not be too disconnected.


    He knew that in everyone¡¯s eyes, his words and actions were very strange. Fortunately, he grew up in the countryside of North Yue. Otherwise, it would really be impossible to exin.


    After changing into a set of blue clothes andbing his hair again, Tang Yue felt that he could put on an ancient costume show in modern times. He was like a young master of a noble family!


    A beautiful woman would always dawdle when she went out. Tang Yue waited at the door for half an hour before he saw Tang Ya and Tang Wan walk out holding hands. When he saw them, his eyes widened and he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. Tang Ya was wearing a bright red dress today, which made her look extremely charming. Moreover, the mboyance in her bonesplemented the bright red color. It made people¡¯s eyes light up.


    Tang Wan, who was standing at the side, had not yet fully developed her facial features. She was wearing a bright red dress, which looked like a peach blossom that had yet to bloom. She was pretty and cute.


    Tang Yue made a perfect ¡°please¡± gesture and replied with a smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to be a flower guardian. My two sisters are as beautiful as flowers. What if I meet a lecher on the way?¡±


    Tang Ya looked at him from head to toe and was a little surprised. ¡°You want to send us there?¡± In all the aristocratic families in Ye City, no one had ever heard that a brother or elder brother would personally send his sister to an appointment.


    Tang Ya immediately felt that this brother was much more pleasing to the eye. Although his identity was a littlecking, he was the future family head after all. Bringing him out to meet some people was also good.


    Taking advantage of the fact that she was not married yet, she had to do something for this family.


    Tang Yue did not know what his sister was thinking at all. He replied, ¡°Of course. It is only right and proper for elder brother to take care of younger sister.¡±


    Tang Yue helped the two of them into the carriage. He had nned to sit next to the driver, but Tang Ya pulled him into the carriage and rolled her eyes.


    Tang Yue rubbed his nose and sat quietly opposite them. He looked at the scenery through the gauze curtains.


    After an unknown amount of time, Tang Ya suddenly said, ¡°The one holding the banquet today is County Princess Huizhu. Not only did she invite a female guest, she also invited a male guest. When the timees, I will introduce you to everyone. Don¡¯t embarrass Marquis¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    This time it was Tang Yue¡¯s turn to be surprised. But he quicklyughed and reached out to pinch Tang Ya¡¯s cheeks. He dotingly said, ¡°I know. I will not embarrass Ya.¡±


    Her face was really tender! Tang Yue felt like he was a lecher.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Tang sisters looked at Tang Yue in a daze. Tang Ya¡¯s face also quietly turned red. She angrily red at Tang Yue a few times.


    Tang Wanughed. She felt that this older brother was more interesting the more she looked at him. In the past, when they went out, they would always beughed at for their family¡¯s prosperity and decline. From now on, she would also have an older brother to protect her. This feeling was not bad.

 Chapter 19

    <strong>C19 Don¡¯t be Sad It¡¯s Not Your Fault You Grew up like This</strong>


    The carriage swayed for half a day before stopping. Tang Yue jumped off the carriage first and looked at the red door. It was even more imposing than the one in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. The words on the door que were unknown as usual.


    After helping his two sisters down, Tang Yue asked, ¡°How about I not go in?¡± It was imaginable that he, a stranger who had suddenly appeared, would definitely be watched like a monkey.


    Tang Ya red at him fiercely, ¡°You dare?¡± After saying that, she pulled his sleeves and pulled him inside.


    Tang Yue was helpless, ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll go. Don¡¯t be arrogant¡­ Pay attention to your image!¡±


    As soon as she entered the room, she heard a woman cry out in surprise. ¡°Ya Tang, which family¡¯s young master are you pulling? Didn¡¯t you already get engaged to Noble Heir of State Duke Heng? How dare you openly argue with other young master?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Ya¡¯s temper was definitely not mild. She did not exin herself even if she was misunderstood by others. Instead, she became fierce.


    Tang Yue could tell that these two girls were not going to deal with each other at first nce. With the principle of intimacy and neglect, he immediately bowed to the girl. ¡°I let the youngdy see a smile. Ya¡¯s temperament is bold and unrestrained. She is not used to small matters. I am her elder brother.¡±


    In this era, what people admired was boldness and camaraderie. People who were too shy would be looked down upon. Therefore, Tang Yue seemed to apologize for his sister, but he actually praised her.


    ¡°Nonsense. Since when did the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion have young master?¡± That girl probably used this matter to make fun of Tang Ya a lot. She said arrogantly, ¡°Who exactly are you? Tell me your name! Noble Heir of State Duke Heng also came today. Be careful not to let him see you. ¡±


    ¡°I am Tang Yue. I am indeed Ya¡¯s brother. It is normal that thisdy does not know. I have just returned home.¡± After Tang Yue finished speaking, he was dragged away by Tang Ya. He listened to her nagging and lecturing, ¡°What are you exining to that slut? She just has an aunt in the pce and she dares to be so impudent. What the hell!¡±


    Tang Yue felt that his sister¡¯s temper would be at a disadvantage sooner orter. She did not know how to cover it up. She did not inherit any of her mother¡¯s strengths. How could she be an otaku in the future?


    ¡°There were so many people here just now. I didn¡¯t just tell her.¡± He was afraid that it would not take long. The news of Yueyang Marquis having a son spread like wildfire.


    Tang Ya thought it made sense. Through word of mouth, the news of Tang Family having an heir would soon be known by all the nobles of Ye City. Wasn¡¯t this the reason why she brought Tang Yue here today?


    ¡°I will bring you to see County Princess Huizhu first. You¡­¡± Tang Ya did not know what to say. She frowned slightly as if she had encountered something difficult.


    Tang Yue pushed her forward and held Tang Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Hurry up and leave. It will not be good for Master¡¯s house to wait.¡±


    Tang Ya rolled her eyes and gave him a simple introduction. ¡°County Princess Huizhu is the eldest princess¡¯s direct daughter. She was conferred the title of princess all her life. Her status is noble. She is thirty this year. ¡± The husband of the princess was once a famous schr. Unfortunately, he died young. He had a son, and he was twelve this year. Remember, don¡¯t mention herte husband in front of the princess. Also, don¡¯t smile in front of her, and don¡¯t keep staring at her. You definitely don¡¯t want to be the step-father of a twelve-year-old brat, right? ¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head repeatedly. He wanted to say that he had no interest in women at all. The possibility of him liking her was lower than his liking for her son.


    Of course, he could not be interested in a twelve-year-old kid.


    Tang Yue extracted a few useful information. Firstly, this princess was of noble status and was not to be trifled with. Secondly, the princess was a widow and might have a lecherous habit. Thirdly, if the princess took a fancy to her¡­ You must hide far away.


    Tang Yue let out a few muffledughs. He pointed at his own face and asked, ¡°Are you sure the princess likes my style?¡±


    These days were enough for him to understand the current trend. Nowadays, the more neutral men were, the more popr they were. The more white they were, the more attractive they were. On the streets, men with oily hair and pink cheeks could be seen everywhere.


    Tang Ya thought about the few princesses she had met before. They were indeed different from her brother, so sheforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not your fault that you grew up like this.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought, Which eye of yours saw me sad? If he looked like a man or a woman, he would really be sad.


    After passing through a big garden, Tang Yue finally saw the mistress of this ce. At first nce, he felt that Tang Ya¡¯s worry was reasonable. If he really was a man with a normal personality, he would definitely kneel under this princess¡¯s ga dress.


    A thirty year old woman could be considered middle-aged in this era. However, this princess maintained herself very well. Her skin was white and tender, and she did not look old when she stood with the little girl beside her. Most importantly, she had a maturity and charm that the little girl didn¡¯t have.


    Tang Ya pinched him and brought him to bow to the princess.


    ¡°Eh, Ya, this young dandy is¡­?¡±


    ¡°He is Ya¡¯s elder brother, Tang Yue. He travels around the world all year round. He just came back a few days ago. Ya thought that the princess had yet to see her brother, so she brought him to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Quickly let this princess have a good look¡­¡±


    It was not Tang Yue¡¯s first time being watched. He did not feel embarrassed. After everyone had finished watching, he asked, ¡°Have you seen the princess?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Ya, your brother is really interesting.¡± County Princess Huizhu was older than Tang Yue by one round, but she did not act like an elder when she spoke. Looking at the girls here, they were all under 20 years old. It was enough. It was the princess¡¯s hobby.


    ¡°Princess, please forgive me. My brother doesn¡¯t know much about etiquette.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? This princess looks very good. His eyes are clear and his facial features are upright. He is neither servile nor overbearing. He has the style of a great n.¡±


    The meaning of this sentence was that Tang Yue was not bewitched by his beauty, so his eyes were clear. His appearance was ordinary, and could only be described as proper. He dared to say that the sentence just now showed that he was quite bold and barely passed theprehensive score.


    Tang Yue dly epted it, ¡°Thank you for your praise, princess. Your eyebrows are like mountains, your eyes are like paintings, your nose is like jade, your skin is like snow, and you have the demeanor of a fish and a goose.¡±


    Tang Yue knew that praising a woman was no better than praising her beauty. It was the same since ancient times.


    County Princess Huizhu smiled brightly, ¡°Tang Xiang, I like your directness. I want to visit the Prefecture more in the future.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡± Tang Yue bowed again and said apologetically, ¡°I came in a hurry today and did not prepare the ceremony. I will make up for it next time.¡±


    County Princess Huizhu naturally did not care about his gift, but she still thanked him happily and then let her personal maid take him to the garden on the other side.


    The siblings temporarily said goodbye. Before Tang Yue left, he specially told Tang Ya to take care of his younger sister ande over to take them home after the banquet ended.

 Chapter 20

    <strong>C20 If It¡¯s Fake Then It¡¯s Real</strong>


    As soon as Tang Yue left, all the youngdies present started to tease him, ¡°Ya, you must take good care of your sister. Don¡¯t let her run around.¡±


    ¡°Ya, you must get along well with the youngdies. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum.¡±


    ¡°Ya, stay here obediently and wait for me toe back. Then we will go home together.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± All thedies burst intoughter. Even County Princess Huizhu wasughing so hard that she was bending forward and backward. She hurriedly said: ¡°How interesting! ¡± How interesting! ¡±


    The Tang sisters¡¯ faces turned red, but they were not angry. Both of them thought at the same time, It feels really good to have an older brother.


    Tang Yue was brought to a yard built on the water. There were willow trees growing all around him. The cool breeze dispersed the heat of summer and made people feel sofortable that they did not want to move.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit, don¡¯t hit¡­ Ah¡­ don¡¯t p your face¡­¡± A cry for mercy came from the waterside pavilion. Before Tang Yue could see what was going on, the maid who brought him to the side had already rushed in.


    Tang Yue curiously followed in and saw a little boy sitting in the area surrounded by the crowd. Fists fell like raindrops on the youth¡¯s body. The cry for mercy came from the mouth of the one who was beaten.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ County Prince, stop hitting¡­¡±


    ¡°young dandy, young dandy¡­ what¡¯s going on? Why are they fighting?¡± The maid went forward and hugged the boy¡¯s waist. She wanted to pick him up but was pushed away by him.


    The surrounding people were watching the show with their eyes wide open. No one came forward to help. There was even a fatty who could flirt with a woman in such an environment.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but look at the fat man. He was young and fat like a white steamed bun. He reached his hand into the woman¡¯s dress and touched it. The girl was panting and moaning as she fell into the fat man¡¯s arms.


    F * ck! He didn¡¯t learn well at such a young age.


    Tang Yue looked away and continued to watch the battle. The little boy pushed the maid away and continued to use the person under him as a punching bag. His brutal index was five stars.


    ¡°young dandy, stop fighting. If you continue fighting, you will lose your life. The princess will be angry!¡± The maid could not do so, so she had to bring her mistress out.


    However, she didn¡¯t seem to care. Her fists didn¡¯t stop for even a moment, and she continued to hit the human-shaped sandbag.


    Tang Yue looked at the little barbaric bull and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s useless to hit like this. You should go down three inches and hit one spot. In less than ten punches, she will die.¡±


    The one who beat him and the one who got beaten raised his head at the same time and sent out a signal, ¡°Who are you?


    Tang Yue continued, ¡°You are young and weak. The one who punched him is you. Do you have a grudge with him or do you have a grudge with your own fist?¡±


    The little boy¡¯s eyes were as fierce as a beast¡¯s. His gaze fell on the position Tang Yue had mentioned, as if he was thinking about whether he should make a move or not.


    The young man who was pressed down by him felt a chill all over his body. He quickly pushed him away and jumped up, ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore, I¡¯m not fighting anymore¡­¡±


    Tang Yue knew this would happen. This young man did not fight back despite being beaten up. Either he did not dare or he did not want to fight back. However, that was under the premise that his life was not in danger. Once his life was in danger, no one would lie down and wait for death.


    The maid seized the opportunity to hug the little boy. She ignored his struggles and dragged him out. ¡°young dandy, the princess is looking for you. Quickly follow her ve.¡±


    As soon as they left, the audience burst intoughter. ¡°Haha¡­ Zhao Sang, did you get a good beating? Look at your colorful face, you don¡¯t need to powder anymore!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Sang is enjoying it. Hees here every day to get beaten up. Maybe County Prince agreed to marry the princess after beating him up.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Tang Yue finally understood the reason for the matter. It turned out that it was the beauty who caused the trouble. He really agreed with that word. Sex makes one dizzy.


    The audience only let Zhao Sang go afterughing enough. A young man standing next to Tang Yue asked with a smile, ¡°Who are you? I have never seen you before.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes swept over and found that it was the one who gave the advice just now. There was more interest in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m Tang Yue. Ie from Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.¡± Tang Yue introduced himself simply. Originally, this job should have been done by the maid who led the way. Unfortunately, she had already run away. He could only rely on himself.


    ¡°Yueyang Marquis?¡±


    ¡°His surname is Tang?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ a branch of the Tang Family?¡±


    ¡°It could also be the adopted son of Master Hou. If he can¡¯t give birth to a son, he has to find a way to carry on.¡±


    Seeing that their imagination was getting bigger and bigger, Tang Yue had no choice but to remind them, ¡°Yueyang Marquis is my father.¡±


    ¡°My father?¡± Tang Yue asked.


    ¡°My father?¡±


    ¡± Is it fake? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a biological one. Take a good look at my face.¡± Tang Yue pointed at his face, which was one hundred percent gicalized. ¡°If it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°When did Yueyang Marquis have such a big young master?¡± Yueyang Marquis asked. Zhao Sang rubbed his swollen face and walked over. He walked around Tang Yue three times and asked, ¡°Is he an illegitimate child or a concubine?¡±


    This question was quite rude. Tang Yue knew that he was holding a grudge, so he answered with neither arrogance nor arrogance, ¡°Zhao Sang can ask my father this question. Forgive me for not being able to answer.¡±


    ¡°Tch, even if you didn¡¯t say it, we would have guessed that there was an extra son, and he was her biological son. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have crawled out from Marquis¡¯s Wife¡¯s stomach.¡±


    Tang Yue did not want to keep the topic of conversation revolving around this question. He asked Zhao Sang out of curiosity. ¡°They said that you came here every day to get beaten up?¡±


    Zhao Sang¡¯s expression changed. He red at him. ¡°Mind your own business!¡±


    Tang Yue thought to himself. Brother, so you¡¯re shaking your head. I really can¡¯t tell!


    He put his arm around Zhao Sang¡¯s shoulder and brought him to the side. ¡°Do you want me to teach you a way?¡±


    Zhao Sang was about to lose his temper, but when he heard this, his anger disappeared. He asked casually, ¡°What can you do?¡±


    ¡°Beating a rebellious child won¡¯t solve the problem. Today is not the right time. Let¡¯s talk about it another day.¡± Let¡¯s build a long-term friendship first.


    Zhao Sang was about to ask more when someone beside him started to make noise, ¡°Hey, what are you two mumbling about?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Sang, did you get beaten up today? You actually hooked your arms around an ugly man. Didn¡¯t you say that it wasn¡¯t a beautiful man who didn¡¯t befriend him?¡±


    Ugly man? Tang Yue blinked in surprise. Was this talking about himself? No way, right? Although he looked ordinary, it didn¡¯t match the word ugly, right?


    He felt that he had to be responsible for his appearance. He looked at the young man who spoke and said, ¡°Looking at brother¡¯s appearance, I don¡¯t think he is Zhao Sang¡¯s friend, right?¡±


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment before they understood the underlying meaning of this sentence.


    ¡°Haha¡­ This kid is really bold. He actually dares to mock one of the four handsome men of Ye City.¡±


    Tang Yue was so scared that he wet his pants. One of the four handsome men? Just this sissy? Fuck! How was he supposed to survive in an era where beauty was distorted to such an extent?


    Perhaps because his expression was too vivid, everyoneughed even more happily. ¡°Quickly look, this ugly brat actually despises Young Master Heng, haha¡­¡±


    Zhao Sang looked at Tang Yue and then looked at Xu Ziheng. Somehow, he felt that this youth was much more pleasing to the eye.


    He patted Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°As expected, heroes think alike! I, Zhao San, have always said that Xu Ziheng is not worthy of being on equal footing with me. The world has eyes but no pearls!¡±


    Xu Ziheng had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. When he slightly raised his head, there was indeed a different kind of charm. It was just that his temperament was too motherly. He was not the type that Tang Yue liked.


    On the other hand, this Zhao Sang was not bad looking. He was handsome and very devoted to love. Unfortunately, he was a straight man.


    ¡°I heard that Noble Heir of State Duke Heng came as well. May I know who he is?¡± Tang Yue looked around. Except for the two people who knew their names, he was guessing which one would be his future brother-inw.


    No matter which one it was, they all looked pretty good. It seemed like his father had good taste.


    Who knew that he woulde to this conclusion? Everyone looked at him with pity. Tang Yue¡¯s heart shook. He looked at the direction of someone¡¯s finger and saw a fat man flirting with a beauty.


    It couldn¡¯t be, could it? It was him?


    Tang Yue confirmed again and again. Everyone nodded in agreement. The kind face that he had maintained for a long time had finally cracked.


    Zhao Sang was full of sympathy. Heforted them. ¡°Ah, so you don¡¯t know Noble Heir of State Duke Heng. He is actually a good person. He just loves to y. ¡°Master¡­ It¡¯s got to be a little¡­


    Two sentences of ¡°hehe¡± summed up. In conclusion, Noble Heir of State Duke Heng had no talent, no looks, hehe!


    Xu Ziheng snorted coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°Everyone in the Ye City knows that Noble Heir of State Duke Heng has no chest and has be a cripple. Other than eating, he only knows how to y with women, how can you tell that he is good?¡±


    Tang Yue also wanted to ask this question. From the moment he came in, that fatty had never left a woman. If he continued to cause trouble here, it would be as if he did not see it. The teenager already had an overindulgent look on his face. His beautiful and mboyant sister wanted to marry such a person?


    Tang Yue¡¯s brows were locked tightly. He decided to go back and ask. Seeing how Yueyang Marquis and his wife pampered their daughter, they shouldn¡¯t do something so unreliable.

 Chapter 21

    <strong>C21 If You Hit Me Then so be It What Can You Do to Me?</strong>


    ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s y with the kettle.¡± Zhao Sang gave an arrow to Tang Yue and brought him to the throwing point. It was obvious that he wanted to lighten the atmosphere.


    Tang Yue looked at Feng Qingyue, the kind man, and then at the man who was full of oil and had a lewd smile on his face. He felt his chest tighten.


    It was a pity that such a good man could not be a brother-inw.


    He took an arrow and threw it at the y pot ten meters away. The first arrow did not even touch the side. The surrounding peopleughed in contempt. The second arrow grazed the edge of the pot, but it still fell to the ground. Everyone praised it against their will. The third arrownded steadily in the pot. There were gasps on the side.


    After that, every time Tang Yue threw an arrow, everyone¡¯s eyes became more fanatical. When he finished shooting ten arrows, even Xu Ziheng, who didn¡¯t like him, pped his hands and cheered.


    ¡°Amazing! Truly amazing!¡± Zhao Sang circled around Tang Yue and asked, ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Everyone could see that it was Tang Yue¡¯s first time ying this game. The first time, he did not even touch the side. How did he be so brave after that? He shot eight out of ten arrows. No one present could achieve this result.


    Tang Yue pped his hands and looked at him from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Do you want to know the secret?¡±


    Zhao Sang nodded fiercely. The audience at the side also stretched their ears to listen.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I am not in a good mood today and do not want to tell you.¡± Tang Yue left a look of wanting to be t and walked to the side to get food.


    In order to entertain these noble young masters, the Prefecture had spent a lot of effort to prepare all kinds of food in the garden. There was also a group of beautiful maids serving them.


    Tang Yue took a small sip of wine. The taste was very light and probably only slightly higher than beer. The taste was not very good.


    In this era, wine was very precious. Only rich people could afford to enjoy it. After all, food was precious, and it was unrealistic to userge amounts of food to brew wine.


    Zhao Sang surrounded him for a while. Seeing that he was still in low spirits, he did not bother him anymore. Heforted him a few times and then went to y Cuju with the others.


    Tang Yue did not have any athletic skills. He used to y basketball and tennis after work. His skills were average, and he had never touched football before. He found a seat and sat down, thinking while watching the match.


    Someone sat down in the seat next to him. Tang Yue took the time to nce at it. It was Xu Ziheng.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go y with them?¡± he asked.


    Xu Ziheng¡¯s neck. He snorted. ¡°That¡¯s something that only wild barbarians y with. I don¡¯t care about it.¡±


    Tang Yue looked at his fair and slender hands and delicate body and nodded to show that he understood. This kid was clearly a sports idiot.


    The two of them sat in silence for a long time. Tang Yue suddenly heard a question in his ear, ¡°Why do you say that I am ugly?¡±


    So he was waiting for him here. Tang Yue turned his head and looked at his face carefully. Other than being white, there was no second feeling. In fact, beauty was beautiful. It was just that a big man covered his face with powder. No matter how he looked at it, it was awkward.


    ¡°You¡¯re not ugly. It¡¯s just that the powder on your face is very ugly. You¡¯ll look good once you wash it clean.¡± A man could only be described as beautiful, but it was actually not apliment.


    Xu Ziheng did not care. This was the trend nowadays. He just thought that Tang Yue did not have a good sense of beauty. ¡°Vulgar!¡±


    Tang Yue did not intend to impose his sense of beauty on him. He could not follow the flow and could not change this trend. He just needed to be a quiet and beautiful man at the side.


    Tang Yue looked at him for a while and felt that it was meaningless. He took his leave. He was a middle-aged man in his forties and had lost his patience in ying.


    He really wanted to ask Tang Ya right away. He wanted to see if she knew what kind of person his fianc¨¦ was. He also wanted to go back and ask his cheap father if he had investigated his daughter before he married her.


    However, Xu Ziheng said that everyone in Ye City knew about it. It was impossible that Tang Shoucheng, who was a prospective father-inw, did not know about it.


    When they arrived at the girls¡¯ gathering ce, Tang Yue saw that they were ying around a bird. When he got closer, he realized that it was an eighth brother. It was probably because he could talk that the girls cried out in surprise.


    Tang Yue coughed, ¡°Sorry to bother you girls. I came to fetch Ya and Ah Wan home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why are you in a hurry to go back?¡± County Princess Huizhu had a good impression of this young man and asked with concern.


    The girl who questioned his identity earlier covered her mouth and mocked, ¡°Could it be that those people chased him out? Zhao Sang and the others were not people who could y together. Hehe¡­¡±


    This girl¡¯s mouth was really nasty!


    ¡°Little girl, you must be joking. Sang is very amiable. We have already agreed on a time to chat. Before leaving the house, my mother told me to bring the sisters home as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Zhao Sang only knows how to associate with beautiful men. How would he like you¡­¡±


    p¡­ A crisp sound interrupted the girl¡¯s words.


    ¡°Tang Shi Ya, you actually dare to hit me!¡± The sharp soprano sound spread through the surroundings and the crowd instantly quieted down.


    ¡°If you hit me, then so be it. What can you do to me?¡± Tang Ya held her sister¡¯s hand and walked towards Tang Yue. Her arrogant manner made Tang Yue shake his head and smile.


    This girl had a hot temper, but¡­ she was still quite cute.


    ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -¡­


    [Little Theater]


    Tang Yue said, ¡°Sister, this is not good. You are too irritable. Isn¡¯t it good to be a quiet beauty?¡±


    Tang Ya asked, ¡°Being bullied quietly? I am not sick! In the past, there were no brothers at home. I was the one who took charge of everything!¡±


    Tang Yue said, ¡°Alright, so it¡¯s a female pill! However, when ites to fighting people, you can just leave it to your brother in the future. ¡±


    Tang Ya said, ¡°Tch¡­¡± She swept her gaze across the three roads and three roads before leaving.


    Tang Yue was speechless. What should he do if he was looked down upon by his own sister? Online waiting. Anxiety!

 Chapter 22

    <strong>C22 My Life Is over</strong>


    Tang Yue reached out and brushed off the leaves on top of her hair. He gently lectured her, ¡°Ya, how can you randomly hit people? Quickly apologize to thatdy!¡±


    Tang Ya widened her eyes in disbelief, ¡°You want me to apologize?¡± She said angrily,¡± It¡¯s all because of you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I know, but at least it¡¯s ady¡¯s house. You just need to use your mouth. What do you want us to do if you spend ten thousand dors on her face? ¡± It¡¯s not good to begin with. What should we do if we can¡¯t get married? ¡±


    The surrounding youngdies started tough loudly. ¡°Wu Shi¡¯s Ah Hong, you¡¯re finished. You¡¯re actually called ugly by young master! How are you going to get married in the future?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, what should we do? Why don¡¯t you go to the pce and beg your aunt to choose a good marriage for you?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    The girlsughed. Tang Yue scratched his head ufortably. He did not say anything. Why did it seem very serious?


    Tang Ya¡¯s lips curled up uncontrobly. She gracefully walked in front of the girl. ¡°Ah Hong, it¡¯s my fault. I was quick to react. I¡¯ll get someone to deliver the best medicine to your houseter. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Don¡¯t be angry¡­ How can you not be angry? Wu Liuhong¡¯s beautiful eyes fiercely red at the Tang siblings, and her eyes were filled with malice. After that, she covered her face and ran away while crying.


    Tang Yue secretly poked his sister. The three siblings bowed to the princess and quickly left this ce.


    Tang Ya onlyughed out loud when she got into the carriage, ¡°Haha¡­ Looking at that slut Wu Liuhong who has no face to see others, it really relieves me!¡±


    Tang Yue smiled coyly, ¡°That¡­ Ya, will there be a big problem? For example, her parentse looking for her or something like that?¡±


    If this child was bullied, the elders would definitelye forward. If his reputation of bullying a woman were to spread, it would be embarrassing to think about it.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have bothered with a little girl. It was a pity that he could not bear to see her bullying his younger sister. He was truly worried.


    ¡°Hmph! Coward! Their Wu family is only thest. If it wasn¡¯t for Beauty Wu who was favoured by them, how would Wu Liuhong dare to mock me?¡±


    Even Tang Wan at the sideforted,¡± Brother, don¡¯t worry. This is her fault. Even if theye to her, they won¡¯t be able to face her.¡±


    Tang Yue felt relieved when he heard that, but he still reminded Tang Ya, ¡°When you go out in the future, don¡¯t be direct with your opponents. If you can¡¯t hurt others, it will only sully your reputation. It is better for girls to be a little scheming.¡±


    Tang Ya¡¯s face darkened. She twisted her fingers and said hatefully, ¡°Why do you need such a good reputation? Anyway¡­¡±


    Tang Yue blinked and asked hesitantly, ¡°Ya, have you seen that Noble Heir of State Duke Heng?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him!¡± Tang Ya¡¯s expression became more and more ugly as tears rolled in her eyes.


    How could Tang Yue not understand her thoughts when he saw her like this? He was afraid that her impression of her future husband was extremely bad.


    Just as Tang Yue wanted to ask her the origin of this marriage, the carriage suddenly shook violently. The three of them bumped into each other, and Tang Yue¡¯s head hit the wall.


    Immediately after, the carriage started to run at an extremely fast speed. The carriage was brought along with it, causing it to shake all over the ce. Tang Yue quickly reached out and protected his two sisters in his arms. He asked the coachman loudly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°young master, the horse is shocked. ve. ¡°ves¡­ ves¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± The driver let out a miserable cry andpletely lost his voice.


    Tang Yue was tightly hugged by his two sisters. They were also screaming in his ears. He pushed the two of them to the left and right. He ced their hands on the handrail at the edge of the carriage. ¡°Hold on tight. I will go out and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go¡­ it¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    Tang Yue pushed the cushions of the carriage into their hands. ¡°Use this to protect your heads. Don¡¯t panic!¡± He pulled out the hairpin from Tang Ya¡¯s hair and held it in his hand. He climbed out of the car.


    ¡°Brother, be careful¡­¡±


    Tang Yue pushed the door open with his hand. The coachman was no longer in the wagon. The horses were running at full speed. Tang Yue crawled out bit by bit, trying to reach for the reins.


    ¡°Get out of the way. The horses were shocked.¡± Tang Yue shouted a few times. He watched them avoid the carriage and prayed that they would not bump into them.


    Just as he was about to grab hold of the rope, a sedan chair suddenly appeared from the corner. Tang Yue was so scared that he closed his eyes and shouted,¡± Get out of the way! The horse was shocked¡­¡±


    He gritted his teeth and jumped onto the horse¡¯s back. He held the horse¡¯s neck tightly with both hands and tried to stop the horse.


    But it was useless. Although the horse slowed down, it did not stop. Tang Yue could not move on the back of the horse. He could only hold onto the horse tightly and not be thrown off.


    At this moment, the pnquin on the opposite side had nowhere to hide. The guards on both sides immediately rushed to the pnquin, pulled out their swords and hacked at the mad horse.


    Tang Yue faced the de light and wailed, ¡°My life is over! Then he closed his eyes and waited to be either cut by the de or thrown off the horse.


    No matter which it was, it was definitely not what he wanted to face.

 Chapter 23

    <strong>C23 Could It be That This Is the Main Character¡¯s Halo?</strong>


    The expected pain did note. Tang Yue felt his body stand up and fall heavily again. The horse let out a long cry and became quiet.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Tang Xiang, we meet again!¡±


    Tang Yue opened his eyes and blinked in surprise. He saw Hu Jinpeng standing in front of him. One hand was holding the reins and the other was patting the horse¡¯s head catingly.


    ¡°Brother Hu? It¡¯s you!¡± Hero! This kind of situation can be settled.


    Tang Yue carefully jumped off the horse¡¯s back, turned around, and rushed to the side of the carriage. He asked, ¡°Ya, Ah Wan, are you guys okay?¡±


    The two sisters heard Tang Yue¡¯s voice and rushed over. They hugged him and cried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay.¡± Tang Yue himself was scared to death, let alone these two youngdies. He hurriedly helped them to breathe.


    This scene could be used to make a movie. Tang Yue still had the fear of dying. In his previous life, he had died too suddenly. At thest moment, he didn¡¯t feel much other than pain.


    But now, he was facing death directly. A sword hung above his head. Every move he made felt like he was going to die.


    After calming himself down, Tang Yue brought his two sisters to thank Hu Jinpeng. It was all thanks to this brother today. He really wanted to ask if he was married. It would be great if he could be his brother-inw.


    Tang Ya and Tang Ya also wiped their tears at this moment. However, their expressions were still a little uneasy. However, they still saluted and thanked Hu Jinpeng with proper etiquette.


    Tang Yue stuck his head out and looked at the sedan chair behind him. He had a guess in his heart, but since she did not show herself, he was too embarrassed to force her.


    ¡°Ahem, thank you so much. It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Hu today. It¡¯s fate that we met on the street!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Fortunately, we met each other. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be so lucky.¡± Hu Jinpeng¡¯s eyes shed. Was it a coincidence that the carriage suddenly crashed into them?


    At this moment, Tang Yue also remembered that his family¡¯s coachman was still alive, and the apanying guards were all gone.


    This was too unusual.


    He had a stomach full of questions and wanted to find someone to ask. For the time being, he did not want to reminisce about the past. He cupped his hands towards Hu Jinpeng and said, ¡°Brother Hu, thest time you left a horse, I will send it to you tomorrow and thank you for saving my life.¡±


    ¡°Tang Xiang, how much do you think your three lives are worth?¡± A cold voice came from the pnquin. Teng Yu could tell who it was the moment he heard it. It was really him!


    This was asking him forpensation openly! This youth really held a grudge!


    ¡°My life is not worth much money, but my two sisters are priceless treasures. How much does Wang Zizhao want?¡± This man¡¯s identity had already been told to him. He had never thought that he would meet the injured prince as soon as he arrived.


    Could this be the main character¡¯s halo?


    ¡°Last time young dandy marked the price of a human life, then this king will follow your rules. A human life costs a hundred gold, how about it?¡±


    Tang Yue did not know how much a hundred gold coins was, but gold was very valuable in this era. It must be a big amount, but he could not say that his sister¡¯s life was not even worth a hundred gold coins.


    Really, even the road to bargain was blocked.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he helplessly replied, ¡°I am penniless. This matter must be reported to my father before making a decision.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s possible, then this king will quietly wait for the good news.¡± Wang Zizhao did not even show his face. After asking for three hundred gold coins, he left with his men, leaving Tang Yue toin.


    This young man was beautiful, but he held a grudge too much!


    ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -¡­


    [Little Theater], [Little Theater], [Little Theater], [Little Theater], [Little Theater], [Little Theater],


    Tang Yue said, ¡°Sao Nian, do your family know you hold a grudge like this?¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a taste of your own medicine.¡±


    Tang Yue said, ¡°I¡¯m just giving them a taste of their own medicine. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say I only asked for 40 knives? ¡°300 gold coins as soon as you opened your mouth. ¡± Do you think I¡¯m rich? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by rich?¡± Wang Zizhao asked.


    Tang Yue was speechless.

 Chapter 24

    <strong>C24 Can I Ask You Not to Get Involved?</strong>


    When Wang Zizhao¡¯s sedan chair was far away, Shan and his guards rushed over with injured coachman on their backs. They pulled him and asked, ¡°young master, are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Yue waved his hand and pointed at the injured coachman. ¡°Put him on the ground first. Where are you hurt?¡±


    No one could say anything. The guard carrying him ced him on the ground. His actions were a little rough. The driver¡¯s face turned pale from the pain.


    Tang Yue thought to himself, Tang Yue thought to himself, This is really¡­ It¡¯s not that my son doesn¡¯t feel pain.


    He walked over and squatted beside the driver. He first checked if there were any obvious external injuries. He only found a wound the size of a fingernail on his forehead. There wasn¡¯t much blood, but the driver¡¯s expression clearly showed that he couldn¡¯t bear the pain, which meant that it wasn¡¯t here.


    He ced his hands on the other party¡¯s head and touched it inch by inch. As he touched it, he asked, ¡°Does it hurt here? ¡­ What about here? ¡­¡± ¡±


    Many pedestrians gathered around and curiously watched the luxuriously dressed youth touch the lowly ve¡¯s body.


    If not for the ve¡¯s age and ugliness, they would have had bad associations.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± When Tang Yue touched the young man¡¯s hip bone, the young man cried out in pain. Then, he tightly bit his lips and looked at Tang Yue in horror and despair.


    Tang Yue did not know that in this era where there was no medicine, no one would treat ves who were injured. If the injury was serious, they would throw them out of the house and let them fend for themselves.


    Therefore, Tang Yue could not understand the despair in his eyes. Heforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just a small injury. It will recover in ten days and half a month.¡±


    He guessed that the driver must havended on his butt first when he was thrown off. This alsorgely avoided serious injuries, which meant that the driver was very protective.


    Tang Yue did not stop. He continued to touch his right ankle and found that his joints were swollen. Fortunately, he did not hurt his bones.


    He carefully identified the degree of injury on his hip. Even the slight sprain on his hip was very painful. If it was a fracture, it would be fine if it was light. It would heal itself. It would be more difficult if it was serious. This ce was notparable to the leg bone.


    There was no way to take the scans. Tang Yue could only rely on his hands to confirm the situation. Only after repeated diagnosis did he dare to confirm that it was light fracture. This made him heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Your injury will hurt for a period of time. Go back and rest for a few days. Don¡¯t move for the first day. The next day, you can start to exercise appropriately but not overdose. Wipe some live blood and painkillers, and also your feet. Go back and get a hot towel to apply. Every time you apply it for half an hour¡­ Uh, half an hour. Call another acquaintance to find me. I will teach him a set of massage techniques.¡±


    The driver stared at Tang Yue in a daze, as if he wanted to know whether Tang Yue¡¯s words were true or not. How could a dignified young master treat his injury?


    Moreover, it seemed impossible for him to do what he said.


    ¡°Did you hear it clearly?¡± Tang Yue wondered if he had a concussion.


    ¡°ve¡­¡± The driver¡¯s face turned red. He did not know how to express his helplessness.


    The mountain whispered into Tang Yue¡¯s ear. Tang Yue suddenly understood and looked at the injured driver in embarrassment.


    ¡°This is a work-rted injury. Don¡¯t worry about it. Marquis¡¯s Mansion will take care of it.¡± He asked Shan to write down what he had just said and go back to let the butler handle this matter.


    Tang Yue knew that there was no such thing as work-rted injuries in this era, but this driver was a member of Marquis¡¯s Mansion, so he couldn¡¯t just leave him alone.


    Everyone looked at Tang Yue in shock. They had never heard that the master¡¯s family had to be responsible for the ves, and this young master actually didn¡¯t avoid the injured ves. He was a rare kind person!


    Of course, there were also people who felt that young master¡¯s actions were undignified. He was definitely not the son of the eldest son who was raised by a big family.


    In a restaurant by the road, a young man stared at the crowd with a dark expression and asked, ¡°Who is he? Why did he appear in the carriage in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate will investigate now!¡±


    ¡°Immediately! It¡¯s a pity to have such a good opportunity. ¡± Send someone to deliver a cart of medicinal herbs to Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. Say that I gave it to him to nourish his body and pray that he can stand up as soon as possible. ¡± The young man sneered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°My poor brother Wang is going to be a cripple for the rest of his life, haha¡­¡±


    Tang Yue brought his men back home. He first sent his two sisters back to the yard. Then, he went to find the housekeeper and asked him to gather the people who had just left the house. He had something to ask.


    Previously, there were many people on the street. He had brought his two sisters with him, so it was not easy to investigate.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The butler had already heard about what had happened. He was d that Tang Yue had gone out with him today. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Before everyone arrived, Tang Yue asked the mountain alone, ¡°What exactly happened at that time? Why did you all fall behind?¡±


    Shan knelt on the ground and lowered his head reverently. ¡°When we passed by that street, I found a few people following us sneakily. At first, only half of the people went to check, but they never came back. I was worried that there was a trick, so I asked the driver to speed up. Who would have thought that the horse would go crazy as soon as the driver swung the horsewhip.


    The ve brought his men to chase after them, but a group of beggars suddenly rushed out from an alley nearby and blocked their way. After dealing with those people, we rushed all the way here and found the driver lying on the road. It was the ve who did not protect the master! ¡°I beg young master to punish me!¡±


    Tang Yue did not me him. What happened today was obviously nned. What was the other party¡¯s goal from creating the mad horse to intercepting the guards?


    Could it be the enemy of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion? Was he nning to pay the debts of his father and son?


    However, this was the first time he went out today. Only those people from the Prefecture knew that Yueyang Marquis had a son. Judging from the situation at that time, they definitely didn¡¯t have the time to arrange all of this.


    Could it be that they didn¡¯t target them, but wanted to borrow a knife to kill them? Coincidentally, they almost bumped into Wang Zizhao¡¯s sedan chair. This was too strange.


    Tang Yue imagined a series of court fights and felt a chill run down his spine. He really had no interest in these fights between wealthy families! Could he please not get involved?


    As expected, wealth and power had to be paid.

 Chapter 25

    <strong>C25 Madam Please Don¡¯t Meddle in Other People¡¯s Business</strong>


    When everyone arrived, Tang Yue asked them what had happened as usual. They were just like what Shan had said, and he didn¡¯t want to be entangled with them anymore, no matter if it was a national feud or not. It was still domestic hatred, and he, an outsider, could not help it now.


    The butler personally sent the people out. The guards in the manor were different from the servants. They needed to be treated with respect.


    After sending the person out, the butler immediately returned. ¡°young dandy, this subordinate has already given the driver ten days of leave ording to your instructions. I have also found someone to take care of his daily life. It¡¯s just that the blood and pain relieving medicine wine has been given to him. In the residence¡­ There is only some medicine wine in the residence that has been damaged from a beating, and they are all prepared for the masters.¡±


    It means that the coachman is just a servant, how can he use such good medicine?


    Tang Yue blinked.¡± Is there no medicine store outside? Is it very expensive?¡±


    ¡°The pharmacies only sell some herbs. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone selling medicinal wine.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Tang Yue rubbed his chin. ¡°Then send someone to get the medicine. Remember the prescription. One silver breast. ¡± No medicine, one silver breast, one silver breast, one silver breast, one silver breast, one silver breast. 1 silver breast, 1 silver breast, 1 silver breast, 1 silver breast, 1 silver breast, 1 silver breast, 1 silver breast. 2 silver for dang, 2 silver for raw earth, 2 silver for raw earth. Peony skin 2 gold, licorice 5 gold, This is medicine for internal use, and some wine for his injuries. Don¡¯t worry, our family will not be short of medicine wine in the future. ¡±


    ¡°As a surgeon, he only knows how to operate on patients, but he is also familiar with the prescriptions for external injuries. He will not treat his own family unfairly.


    When the manager heard his report, he was greatly surprised. He felt that young master did not look like he was raised in the countryside, regardless of whether it was knowledge or temperament.


    If not for the fact that this face was too iconic, he would have thought that the other party had entered the wrong door.


    On the other side, Marquis¡¯s Wife, Zhao Shi, was pulling the Tang sisters back and forth to confirm that they were not harmed at all. Only then did he feel at ease.


    ¡°How did this happen? In the past, every time you go out, you are fine¡­ Men, quickly go and beat that driver to death! ¡± You don¡¯t even know how to drive a car, what¡¯s the use ofing here? ¡±


    Tang Ya had already changed her clothes and put on makeup. Hearing this, she hurriedly stopped her mother,¡± Ah Mama, brother has already arranged everything. If you send someone to kill that family ve again, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss of face for brother? ¡±


    Marquis¡¯s Wife¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she touched the eldest daughter¡¯s forehead, ¡°Ya, are you sick? What kind of elder brother is he? Mother wants the staff to punish a servant but still needs to take care of his face?¡±


    Tang Ya was a little unwilling to listen to this, ¡°Luckily there is an elder brother here, otherwise what do you want me and Ah Wan to do?¡±


    Marquis¡¯s Wife patted her chest, ¡°Maybe it was him who brought disaster, otherwise why would this kind of thing happen the first time he went out? You see, he killed his birth mother. He might be a nemesis!¡±


    ¡°Mother, how can you say such things?¡±


    Tang Wan also tried to persuade her, ¡°Brother treats Sister and I very well. Mother, why don¡¯t you take a look at how harmonious the family can be? When all the sisters get married, you¡¯ll have someone to rely on.¡±


    Marquis¡¯s Wife met him, ¡°You guys really¡­ really disappoint mother!¡±


    It was all because of that lost star. The moment he came, he snatched away her husband and daughter. His daughter that he had raised for more than ten years was actually biased towards him. Why did he not die in North Yue?


    After exiting her daughter¡¯s courtyard, Marquis¡¯s Wife felt suffocated. She got someone to call over the butler and ordered him to kill all the servants who went out with her today.


    Seeing the butler not moving at all, Marquis¡¯s Wife questioned, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    ¡°Madam, young master has ordered the driver to treat the injury. He has also asked about the situation. We will only wait for Master Hou toe back and make a decision.¡±


    The subtext was, ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that even if I wanted to scold a servant, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do so? That coachman couldn¡¯t even look at the horse well and deserved to die, yet he still treated his injuries? ¡°What kind of logic is this?¡±


    The butler thought for a moment and replied, ¡°young master is kind and kind.¡±


    ¡°So you mean I am vicious and rude?¡±


    The butler¡¯s scalp tingled. He was a big and rough man who could not argue with words. ¡°This subordinate did not mean that. Madam is naturally kind. Although the driver was wrong, he has already learned his lesson. It would be better to let him make up for it.¡±


    Marquis¡¯s Wife¡¯s chest rose and fell violently, ¡°Is this Marquis¡¯s Mansion still my boss or not?¡±


    The butler lowered his head, ¡°This matter of the inner residence is naturally under Madam¡¯s control.¡± As for the external residence, Madam should not worry about it.


    The second half of the sentence. The butler did not dare to say thetter half of the sentence, but Marquis¡¯s Wife was not stupid and naturally understood what he meant.


    ¡°Okay! ¡­ very good!¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife flicked her sleeves and left. The butler thought for a moment and felt that he was not wrong, so he went to do his work with a clear conscience.

 Chapter 26

    <strong>C26 The Son of a Spendthrift</strong>


    When Yueyang Marquis returned that day, Marquis¡¯s Wife immediately told him about this matter. Of course, she did not openlyin. She only said worriedly, ¡°Yue¡¯er is young after all. Being kind is a good thing, but how can people like us be kind? This is just teaching a servant who hasmitted a mistake a lesson. If we have enmity with the previous world in the future, What can we do with such kindness?


    Yueyang Marquis himself was a general, and he killed his enemies on the battlefield. His hands were stained with blood, so he naturally would not be a kind person. At the same time, he didn¡¯t want his son to be a little bunny.


    A little bunny was cute, but it would always be eaten by the big bad wolf.


    He gathered the guards who went out today. After understanding the situation, he came to the same conclusion as Tang Yue.


    ¡°Today¡¯s matter is either aimed at Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion or Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. No matter what, we have to investigate it thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis only asked about how Tang Yue dealt with the coachman after Yueyang Marquis had finished his task. The answer he got was naturally the same as Marquis¡¯s Wife¡¯s.


    ¡°A family ve. Not only does he have to take a vacation, but he also needs someone to take care of him?¡± Yueyang Marquis frowned so much that he could pinch a fly to death. What did his son¡¯s heart do? Could it be cotton?


    ¡°And he had to get medicine for him? He even needs to use the family¡¯s treasured medicinal wine? ¡± Yue¡¯er really said so? ¡± Yueyang Marquis really had the urge to curse at this time. How could such a prodigal son give this family to him in the future?


    He asked where Tang Yue was and ran over in anger, nning to teach his son a good lesson. It was his fault that he did not educate his son well in the past. He could not do this in the future.


    After entering Tang Yue¡¯s yard, Yueyang Marquis smelled a fragrance from the tip of his nose. He followed the fragrance to the kitchen and saw that his son was directing the maid to make something delicious.


    Yueyang Marquis¡¯s heart full of parenting scriptures had been reced by delicious food. He asked, ¡°Yue¡¯er, what delicious food are you cooking? It smells so good! ¡±


    Tang Yue pointed to a te of meat on the te. ¡°I fried some fish and chicken strips.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis walked closer and saw that the oil in the pot was boiling. The pieces of meat were rolling in the pot. The fragrance assailed his nose.


    He pinched a small fried fish and stuffed it into his mouth. It was boiling hot. His tongue was almost cooked, but he could not bear to spit it out. After he swallowed it whole, Yueyang Marquis only had two feelings: fragrance and crispness.


    Tang Yue chose the small grouper fish and marinated it with salt and yellow wine. It was wrapped in ayer of egg white and rolled a circle of wood chips powder. After it was cooked, he could not even feel the bones and could directly swallow it.


    The method of chicken strips was simr, and the one he chose was the most tender chicken. After it was fried, it was crisp on the outside and tender on the inside. It was Tang Yue¡¯s favorite snack in the past.


    Unfortunately, there was no chili powder or cumin powder. Otherwise, the taste would definitely be better.


    Tang Yue knew that his cheap dad would note to find him for no reason. Thinking about what happened today, he felt that it was necessary to give a deep exnation. So he got the waitress to dress up and eat a small te of food. He took a pot of wine and invited Yueyang Marquis to the yard to talk about it in detail.


    ¡°Does Father know what happened today?¡± Tang Yue poured a cup of wine for him and asked lightly.


    Yueyang Marquis nodded and briefly repeated what he heard from the butler and Marquis¡¯s Wife. He then med him for being too soft-hearted. His family servant had made a mistake and almost killed his master. This was a serious crime and it was not excessive to beat him to death.


    Which family in Ye City did not handle matters like this? If news of Tang Yue¡¯s matter spread, good people would praise him for being kind. Most likely, they would scold him for being weak. They would not even dare to punish a family servant.


    Tang Yue smiled nonchntly. ¡°Father is serious. The cause of the incident hasn¡¯t been determined yet. It¡¯s not good to jump to conclusions. Father still needs to send someone to investigate how that horse went crazy.


    ¡°Besides, he¡¯s just a servant. He can deal with it whenever he wants. The most important thing right now was how to repay Wang Zizhao¡¯s kindness. How was he going to repay the three hundred gold coins that Wang Zizhao offered?


    Although Hu Jinpeng was the one who saved Wang Zizhao, judging from his rtionship with Wang Zizhao, he was afraid that he would have to return all of this to Wang Zizhao.


    Yueyang Marquis was brought away from the topic and nodded in agreement. ¡°You are right. This is a great favor. Tomorrow, Father will personally visit to thank you. As for the three hundred gold¡­¡± If news of him, a duke, bringing three hundred gold coins to Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion spread, it would definitely be criticized.


    Even if everyone knew that he did this for the sake of gratitude, this method was too vulgar.


    ¡°You said that Wang Zizhao personally asked for three hundred gold coins as remuneration?¡± Yueyang Marquis asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, but there is a reason.¡± Tang Yue told him what happened when he met him in the temple. He only wanted to cut ties with him and did not want him to owe him a favor. He did not expect that he would be punished so soon.


    Yueyang Marquis knew about this. He frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you wille to my house with me tomorrow. Three hundred gold coins will be fine. Change it to ten high-quality horses and ten beauties. The value is only high and not low.¡±


    Tang Yue facepalmed. ¡°Do you think Wang Zizhao¡¯s current condition is suitable for delivering horses and beauties?¡±


    He was a man with crippled legs. He could not ride a horse. Even if he had a beauty, he would not be able to ride a horse. No, this gift was like adding a knife to someone¡¯s wound.


    Moreover, with the other party¡¯s age, he was not afraid that the other party would not be able to take it even if he gave so many beauties. How did his father¡¯s EQ survive?


    Yueyang Marquis also realized this andughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s my father¡¯s fault. Then what should I give to him ording to Yue¡¯er¡¯s wishes?¡±


    Tang Yue actually wanted to take this opportunity to treat Wang Zizhao¡¯s injury. If he could cure Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg, not only would he be able to save his life, but he would also be able to let Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion get close to Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t say these words now, so he thought for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we give precious jade artifacts, or a manor or something, and some small things that we made ourselves? It would seem more sincere.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Yueyang Marquis was recalling what jade artifacts he had at home that he could take out. The butler entered the house and informed them that dinner was ready. The father and son looked at each other, and then went to the dining hall together.


    On the way, Tang Yue hesitated for a while and asked about Noble Heir of State Duke Heng.


    ¡°Has Father seen Noble Heir of State Duke Heng? I heard that he is engaged to Ya and will get married next year.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis stopped in his tracks and looked a little embarrassed, ¡°Have you seen him today?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded and described what happened when he saw that damn fatty. The main point was hisziness andziness.


    ¡°Father, this kind of person is really not a good match!¡±


    Yueyang Marquis sighed. ¡°I naturally know, but this marriage was arranged by your grandfather when he was around. At that time, both children were young, and State Duke Heng owed your grandfather a favor, which was why he had this marriage. Counting it, it is still our Marquis¡¯s Mansion who is on good terms with each other.¡±


    ¡°Then can we not ept this favor?¡± A high social status or something like that? Let it go to hell!


    ¡°The marriage has been decided. What about Ya¡¯s reputation if the marriage is annulled?¡± Yueyang Marquis saw that his son did not agree and exined, ¡°Apart from this reason, father also has other considerations.¡±


    Tang Yue thought that he was going to say something that would benefit the family, so he thought about refuting his words, waiting for him to speak.


    ¡°Noble Heir of State Duke Heng is famous for being ipetent and ipetent among all the young masters of Ye City. He is also known for being lecherous and rude. Although such a person doesn¡¯t do anything, with his family background, he will definitely be rich for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The world is unpredictable.¡± Tang Yue curled his lips and said.


    ¡°It is inevitable that such an ipetent person would not be able to do anything, but he would not do anything evil, so he does not need to worry about the destruction of the family.¡±


    The meaning was that even a fool like him wouldn¡¯t have the intelligence tomit a heinous crime!


    Tang Yue was actually unable to refute.


    ¡°Madam State Duke Heng died young. Ya married and became the matriarch. Her husband was ipetent and lecherous. It was impossible for her to live a good life, but she could live a good life.¡±


    ¡°No matter how rich or unhappy she is, it is useless.¡± Tang Yue felt that the happiest thing for a woman was to marry a man who loved her.


    Yueyang Marquis nced at him and thought to himself, This son is really too innocent.


    ¡°I know what you mean. If there is a talented Humble ss kid who can work hard and improve, it will be good for Ya. Do you think that marrying such a person is a blessing?¡±


    Tang Yue thought about it seriously. ¡°Although he does note from a good family, he is talented and willing to work hard. With the help of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, it is not a problem for him to get an official and a half position. Although he may not be rich or rich, he is sure that he will be able to live a good life.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis shook his head and said, ¡°You are thinking too well. A person who needs the help of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion to climb up. One day, his power will surpass Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Marquis¡¯s Mansion will lose its deterrent force. Will he still treat Ya well?¡±


    ¡°Why not? It is the Marquis¡¯s Mansion who helped him. He should treat Ya better.¡± Tang Yue said so, but he did not think so in his heart. It was okay for men to suffer together, but it was hard to get rich together.


    Many men started to spend their money after they had money. Their lovers, Xiao Mi, changed one after another. The yellow-faced women in the family could not satisfy their sexual interests any longer.


    No matter how beautiful or charming the flowers were, there would be a day when they would wilt.

 Chapter 27

    <strong>C27 You Have to Pay Me Back on Your Knees!</strong>


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, you think too highly of people. An ambitious man will not be tripped by women. When Ya helps him, he will wholeheartedly treat Ya well. But as long as his power surpasses Marquis¡¯s Mansion and Ya can¡¯t help him anymore, his heart will change.¡±


    Of course Tang Yue understood this. He suddenly thought of something that was popr in the circle of emotions.


    What Tang Yue said was that if a man was willing to follow you when you were in love, he would be willing to do anything to you when you were in love. ¡°Kneel and lick,¡± Tang Yue said. Then, after marriage, he might ask for it twice as much from you.


    ¡°Ya¡¯s temper,¡± Wang Yao said. Ya could not care less about things that she did not care about. She could not even take a grain of sand for what she cared about. She already knew Noble Heir of State Duke Heng¡¯s character, so she did not expect anything from him.


    Compared to the days where she would live happily and bitterly for the rest of her life, her father would rather that she would live a life of wealth and wealth, and abandon only her feelings.


    ¡°It¡¯s just feelings! The six words defeated the values Tang Yue had umted for forty years. He always subconsciously brought modern thoughts and ideas to this world. He did not know that this was not the twenty-first century of equality between men and women, nor was it awful society where everyone was equal.


    The hierarchy here was strict, the difference between nobles and civilians, and the gap between nobles and ves was determined as soon as they were born. ves fought for their entire lives and were cut off from riches and wealth.


    He only thought that Ya would be happy if she married a good man, but he forgot that a good man would not be a good man for the rest of his life.


    Even if it was someone like Zhao Sang, how could he only have one woman for the rest of his life?


    In this society, love was not equal to two people in a lifetime.


    Tang Yue suddenly felt lost. He had once wanted to find someone who loved each other here. Could it be that it was just an extravagant hope?


    Yueyang Marquis patted his son¡¯s shoulder and said with a sense of aplishment, ¡°Think about what father said today. You will understand after a long time.¡±


    The seven daughters in the family were all taught by Marquis¡¯s Wife. This was the first time Yueyang Marquis had the chance to educate his children, so he was very proud.


    He was also someone who had a son to scold!


    Zhao Shi was preparing the dishes for the old madam when the te of dishes that Tang Yue had ordered was already served. She picked up a small fried fish and ced it in the old madam¡¯s bowl. ¡°This Yue Er really knows how to cook. She always makes things that rich people have never eaten before. The old madam has a taste of this. I heard that it was fried with fish.¡±


    The old mistress was a little hesitant. There were many fish bones and it was troublesome to eat, but she heard that it was made by Tang Yue. She felt that it was necessary to try it.


    Seeing her take a bite, the seven Tang sisters sitting at the head of the table asked in unison, ¡°Amma, how does it taste?¡±


    The old mistress¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s crispy and delicious, and I didn¡¯t manage to eat any fish bones. Try it too.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis happened to walk in, and when he heard her words, he added, ¡°It tastes really good, and it¡¯s even more delicious with the wine.¡±


    Zhao Shi¡¯s hands stopped moving, and she looked at the father and son¡¯s expressions. She found that both of their expressions were not good, especially Tang Yue, who seemed to have suffered a great blow.


    He must have been taught a lesson by Master Hou! Ohoho!


    Tang Yue walked up to greet the old mistress and reminded her, ¡°Grandma, you must have an appropriate amount of fried food. Don¡¯t eat too much. It¡¯s not good for your stomach.¡±


    Zhao Shi sat back in her seat and smiled when she heard him. ¡°Mother, I only found out today that Yue Er knows medicine. If anyone in the family has a headache or a fever, they don¡¯t need to invite medicinal doctors.¡±


    ¡°Madam, you tter me. I only know some external injuries. Don¡¯t look for me if you have a headache or a fever. It won¡¯t be good if it dys your illness.¡±


    Marquis¡¯s Wife covered her mouth andughed happily. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. How can I let Yue¡¯er treat a servant? It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡±


    Tang Yue raised his eyebrows. He understood that she was mocking him for seeing the driver¡¯s injury today. However, in his eyes, all patients were the same. He really did not feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Master Hou should also hire a master teacher to teach Yue¡¯er the Book of Sage. He can¡¯t possibly be an older brother who isn¡¯t even as good as his younger sister. He can¡¯t even read a single word.¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife seemed to be thinking for Tang Yue every single sentence, but she held onto his sore leg and made him look worthless.


    Tang Yue smiled and thanked Marquis¡¯s Wife sincerely, ¡°What Madam said is reasonable. This is also what I want to say. I don¡¯t know the big words. Walking out is too embarrassing for Marquis¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    He also didn¡¯t want to be illiterate. He couldn¡¯t possibly need someone else to help him write a prescription in the future, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for Yue Er to improve. However, it¡¯s not easy to find a master teacher. Why don¡¯t you let the guests in the residence teach you some basic knowledge first? I¡¯ll just look for it slowly.¡±


    Tang Yue did not need a master teacher. He only needed someone to teach him how to read. Besides, he did not want to be an official. What was the point of learning so much?


    ¡­


    [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡±¡­ ¡±


    Tang Yue asked, ¡°Do you think Ya will break off the engagement?¡±


    The readers (shocked) ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she won¡¯t?¡±


    Tang Yue: ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t tell you!¡±


    The readers (ck lines) said, ¡°Please don¡¯tugh! Quickly send a ghost to attack this monster!¡±

 Chapter 28

    <strong>C28 Can I Give Them a Reward?</strong>


    After the meal, the butler passed a cloth bag to young dandy. ¡°young dandy wants to see if it meets your requirements. The craftsman is afraid of making mistakes, so he chose a specification for each item. I will let you take a look at it first.¡±


    Tang Yue hurriedly opened the cloth bag and took out the tools inside. He looked at each of them carefully and found that other than the color not as bright as stainless steel, he could not find anything wrong.


    No wonder someone said that. Modern people relied on machines for everything, but the craftsmanship declined instead.


    ¡°Very good, that¡¯s it.¡± Tang Yue fondled these tools fondly, as if he had seen his lover. His eyes were very bright.


    The butler heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Then I will let the craftsmen continue to forge them. They said that it will take three days to finish.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take one or two days¡­ Can I give them a reward?¡± Tang Yue asked tentatively.


    He did not know how much power he had in this family, but if he was a normal young master, he should be able to control a lot of money.


    ¡°Sure, how much do you want to reward?¡± The butler sighed again. ¡°What a kind child.


    Tang Yue thought that with such a good group of craftsmen, he had to win them over no matter what. In the future, he would only be able to create more and more things.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s add a month¡¯s¡­ sry.¡± A month¡¯s sry as a bonus should not be too much or too little.


    The butler smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tang Yue put the scalpel in his hand and turned it around recklessly. He was not worried about being cut by the sharp knife tip. When he first started ying like this, his hands were full of wounds. He had used a lot of good medicine to not leave any scars.


    After ying for half an hour, Tang Yue gradually found a feeling. He then went to the kitchen and picked up a piece of wood to test his knife skills.


    Tang Yue had been an artist since he was young. He was good at drawing and carving. At that time, his family almost thought that he would go and be an artist. They were all prepared for countless thoughts, but they did not know that Tang Yue had returned to the right path.


    To be honest, other than being stubborn about his sexual orientation, his family was quite open-minded in other aspects.


    Tang Yue thought that if he had known that his lifespan was so short, he would not have made such a fuss back then. He would have just given his parents and not married them.


    He did not dare to think about how the two elders would feel when they heard the news of his death.


    Shaking his head, Tang Yue tried his best not to think about this and focused his attention on his hands.


    He nned to carve a wooden hairpin for Tang Ya. Today, he had lost one of her hairpins and it happened to be returned. Although the value was not equal, he felt that his family¡¯s money was not sincere enough.


    It was not difficult to carve a wooden hairpin. Tang Yue had done it before dark. The hairpin was a simplified version of the Nine-Tailed Fox. Its brows were long and thin, and it did not lose its cuteness.


    It was still early. Tang Yue did not want to go to sleep. He wanted to do something else. Even if he didn¡¯t have aputer or television, the key was that he didn¡¯t even have a book. Of course, even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t understand.


    Coincidentally, the butler had delivered the gifts for the trip to Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion tomorrow. Tang Yue listened to his report and realized that he had added a lot of things. It could be seen how much importance Yueyang Marquis attached to this prince.


    After hearing that Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs were untreated, many families who had previously sought refuge in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion started to look for a way out. Many loyal generals around them also left. The Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion¡¯s courtyard was much quieter now, and the warmth and kindness of the people was disyed to the fullest.


    Tang Yue¡¯s lips curved up. He had thought of what he needed to do. He asked the butler to bring him to the carpenter¡¯s ce in the manor. He nned to make a pair of walking sticks for Wang Zizhao.


    He wanted to make a wheelchair, but it was tooplicated. He could not do it in a short period of time. He might as well make a pair of crutches to respond to the situation.


    Ah, I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing the pretty boy¡¯s expression when he sees this pair of crutches.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡±


    Wang Zizhao asked, ¡°Why did you give me a walking stick?¡±


    Tang Yue asked. Tang Yue said, ¡°Ah, your legs are broken. How practical this is.¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°There are many human-shaped crutches in the Imperial Residence. There is no need for them. You can keep them for yourself.¡±


    Tang Yue said, ¡°How can I do that? Men and women are not close. Men and women should keep a distance from each other. Wood is better.¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°Men, take young master away. He forgot to take his medicine.¡±

 Chapter 29

    <strong>C29 Could It be That Wang Zizhao Is also a Fellow Cultivator?</strong>


    The next day, when Yueyang Marquis saw the pair of crutches, his head was full of ck lines. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yue¡¯er say that it wasn¡¯t good to give these things to stimte his illness?¡±


    If he gave the crutches to Wang Zizhao, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious to him that he should give them to Wang Zizhao? ¡°You¡¯reme!


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different,¡± Wang Zizhao said. This is something he can use. ¡± I¡¯m telling him to treat his illness with reason! ¡± Tang Yue did not want to admit it. In fact, he held a grudge against Tang Yue.


    Yueyang Marquis thought, ¡°Why does everything you say make sense?


    After loading the things into the car, Yueyang Marquis brought his son and his servants to Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion.


    While most of the people were in a hurry to cut ties with Wang Zizhao, Yueyang Marquis came to their door in a grand manner. Many families sneered when they heard the news.


    The surname of South Jin was Li, and Lee Zhao was ranked ninth. He was the queen of the main pce. Queen Madame Hu¡¯s family was powerful, so Wang Zizhao¡¯s position had been stable since he was young. In addition to his extraordinary intelligence and martial arts skills, he was the best candidate for the crown prince.


    He heard that the king had even prepared the imperial edict for him to be conferred. He was only waiting for him to return from the border.


    Unfortunately, in thest battle, Wang Zizhao fell off his horse and his legs were broken by the horse hooves.


    At that time, he was far away from the border and his military medical skills were limited. He did not dare to treat him, so he could only deal with it briefly and send it back to Ye City as soon as possible.


    Hu Jinpeng did not stop to escort Wang Zizhao back, but he was intercepted and assassinated on the way, which dyed him a lot of time.


    Seeing that Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg injury was getting more and more serious, they had no choice but to ask the local famous doctor for treatment. It was said that the doctor had excellent medical skills, which was no less than any imperial doctor in the Imperial Medical Office.


    When they returned to Ye City, The bones of Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs had already been healed, but they had also be crooked. He couldn¡¯t walk normally at all. All the imperial physicians of the Imperial Medical Office expressed their helplessness after they had diagnosed him.


    There was no news about the imperial decree. Everyone knew that it was impossible for a crippled prince to ascend to the throne.


    Tang Yue followed Yueyang Marquis into the Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. Along the way, he secretly observed the mansion. He found that all the buildings and decorations were mainly grand. They were neither luxurious nor exquisite. They did not look like a mansion belonging to a royal family.


    Moreover, they did not encounter a maid along the way as they walked into the inner courtyard. The people who came and went were either guards or servants. They were all men. Tang Yue could not help but have a thought in his heart. Wang Zizhao could not be someone of the same kind, could he?


    ¡°Master Hou and young master, please wait a moment. The doctor is currently treating the family head. Please have some tea first.¡± The butler brought them to a garden with good scenery. He asked someone to bring tea and desserts before leaving.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask Yueyang Marquis, ¡°Have you been to Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion before?¡±


    Yueyang Marquis shook his head. ¡°No. Wang Zizhao has a noble status and is young. I did not have the chance to get to know him. He has spent most of his time at the border and does not have a close rtionship with the courtiers.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect the Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion to be so quiet.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis shook his head and sighed, ¡°That is now. In the past, even if Wang Zizhao was not in the Ye City, the Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion was still a bustling ce. Now¡­ Sigh, the world is cold.¡±


    Tang Yue knew that this was normal. Everyone wanted power and influence in their future. They needed to work hard and not waste time and energy on a cripple. It was understandable, but he did not know how Wang Zizhao felt in his heart.


    They would probably be more disappointed if they fell from heaven to hell. Not everyone could bear this kind of difference.


    Thinking of the cold and disappointed expression on her face when she was in the ruined temple, Tang Yue felt a little sad for some reason.


    Wang Zizhao, who had been pitied by Tang Yue, was looking at the long list of gifts in the inner chambers. Hu Jinpeng, who was standing at the side, craned his neck to peek. After reading it, he clicked his tongue and said, ¡°It¡¯s more than 300 gold coins here. Yueyang Marquis is quite rich!¡±


    Wang Zizhao threw the list of gifts on the table. The heavy bamboo slip made a dull sound. His expression was a little puzzled, but also a little solemn.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many nobles who are willing to bring so many gifts to our doorstep now. Is Yueyang Marquis really only here to repay us?¡± Hu Jinpeng could not help but specte with the mind of a viin. He found that the other party did not have any ulterior motives.


    A prince without the right of inheritance was only slightly stronger than an ordinary noble. ording to Wang Zizhao¡¯s current situation, the power he had would be taken back.


    Wang Zizhao did not answer him. Instead, he asked, ¡°Did you find out what happened yesterday? Who did it?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng sneered. ¡°Who else could it be? It was your good brother, Wang Zixian. He thought your leg would be his. Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Li Xian has been hiding for many years and is good at strategy. The other princes are no match for him.¡± Wang Zizhao said indifferently.


    Hu Jinpeng shook his head. ¡°It is impossible for his mother to be from North Yue alone. How could the king pass the throne to a prince with the bloodline of an enemy?¡±


    Wang Zizhao touched his deformed leg. ¡°That¡¯s why he started to move. As long as the prince who could threaten him is dead, Royal Father has no choice but to let him take the lead.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Hu Jinpeng¡¯s eyes also fell on Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs. He secretly sighed.


    If Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs were not crippled, how could the throne be upied by that clown, Li Xian?


    His father had once said that Madame Hu¡¯s future was entrusted to Wang Zizhao. One glory and one glory, one loss and one loss. Furthermore, with Wang Zizhao¡¯s talent, he would definitely bring prosperity and prosperity to South Jin.


    Everyone believed that Wang Zizhao would be a wise ruler who surpassed the king. What a pity¡­


    ¡­


    [Little Theater]¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater], [Little Theater], [Little Theater], [Little Theater], [Little Theater], [Little Theater], [Little Theater], [Little Theater],


    Tang Yue asked, ¡°Are you gay?¡±


    Wang Zizhao asked, ¡°What is¡­ for?¡±


    Tang Yue replied, ¡°I just like men and not women.¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°Oh, I do. Women are troublesome and delicate. I don¡¯t like them.¡±


    Tang Yue (overjoyed) ¡°Really? What do you think about me?¡±


    Wang Zizhao replied, ¡°I have average looks. I am weak and weak. I am no different from a woman. It is troublesome, ¡°Wang Zizhao said.


    Tang Yue was speechless.

 Chapter 30

    <strong>C30 Why Don¡¯t You Open It and Bring It Up?</strong>


    ¡°Do you want to keep investigating that? Daring to shoot a cold arrow at your back and let your subordinate catch him, I must skin him and tear his bones apart!¡± Hu Jinpeng cursed while gnashing his teeth.


    Wang Zizhao was not knocked off the horse by the enemy. Instead, he was ambushed by his own people. There was a tiger in front and a wolf in the back. He had identally fallen off the horse in order to avoid fatal injuries.


    The assassins he encountered on his way back to the capital also confirmed this. In the Ye City, In Chee-ker City, there was someone who wanted Wang Zizhao¡¯s life.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. It¡¯s just those few people. We just need to take care of them one by one.¡± Wang Zizhao¡¯s eyes were cold. If Tang Yue was present, he would definitely feel that his previous sadness had been wasted.


    How could he be a person controlled by fate?


    There was a knock on the door. The butler reminded, ¡°Master, Yueyang Marquis has been waiting for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Are they impatient?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the housekeeper said. Although they were separated by a door, the butler still bowed respectfully.


    Wang Zizhao nodded the bamboo slip on the table. ¡°Go and get the walking stick Yueyang Marquis gave me. I will go and see them.¡± He knew who this thing came from the moment he saw it. Yueyang Marquis didn¡¯t have the guts to do so.


    Although he had only seen it twice, he had a deep impression of Tang Yue. This young master was a little special.


    Hu Jinpeng had also seen this just now. He even muttered that Yueyang Marquis was not kind and kind. How could he give something like this?


    Could it be that the huge Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion didn¡¯t even have servants to serve? Why did he need a cane?


    After bringing the things over, Hu Jinpeng realized that they were different from the crutches he had seen before. They were made of high-quality pear blossom wood with an inverted triangle shape. The handrails and corners were wrapped in thick cloth. It could be seen that the person who made them was very attentive.


    Wang Zizhao stared at the crutches for a long time. Then, he pushed away Hu Jinpeng¡¯s help and stood up on the crutches.


    His legs were notpletely rotten. It was because he was not treated well that he could not walk normally.


    The first few steps were very difficult. Because his legs could not exert strength, he could only rely on his waist to exert strength. After walking a few more steps, he got used to the support of the crutches and walked a little more smoothly.


    However, he walked very slowly like this. By the time he arrived at the garden, Tang Yue was already exhausted from waiting.


    He muttered in his heart, ¡°The prince is not a princess, why are you dawdling like this?


    However, when he saw Wang Zizhao slowly moving over with his walking stick, all theints and anger disappeared.


    Under the sunlight, the young man was wearing a long ck robe. It was simple and loose, which made him look much skinnier than thest time. His chin was also pointed out. His facial features looked more delicate.


    He walked step by step very seriously andboriously, but he avoided the help of others. Sweat dripped from his forehead and hung on his long eyshes, making him look a little more fragile.


    No matter how many times he saw him, Tang Yue still felt that this young man was the most charming person he had ever seen whenbined with his temperament and appearance.


    The father and son came to bow. Yueyang Marquis said a few words of thanks, and then both sides fellpletely silent.


    Tang Yue saw the atmosphere freeze. He poked his head out from behind Yueyang Marquis and asked, ¡°Ninth Prince, is this walking stick still handy?¡±


    Yueyang Marquis really wanted to p his son into the hole. Why didn¡¯t he open the pot?


    However, Wang Zizhao was very angry. He actually nodded and said, ¡°Very good. young dandy is very considerate.¡±


    Tang Yue really wanted to remind him that he was older than him. Why did you call him ¡°young dandy¡± so guiltily?


    His gaze fell on Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs, but it was covered by the wide hem of his clothes. He couldn¡¯t even see the tip of his shoes.


    ¡°Can you let me see your leg?¡± For the second time, he invited Wang Zizhao to treat his illness.


    ¡°Yue Er! Don¡¯t be rude!¡± Yueyang Marquis pushed his head back and said with a smile, ¡°My son is innocent, Your Highness, please forgive me.¡±


    Wang Zizhao thought for a moment and nodded again. ¡°Good!¡±


    Although Yueyang Marquis had never interacted with Wang Zizhao before, he had heard a lot about him. He did not think that the Ninth Prince was such a nice person to talk to.


    Tang Yue patted his cheap father¡¯s back, telling him not to be nervous. Even if he could not cure him, the situation could not be worse than it was now. He had to give it a try.


    He got up and walked to Wang Zizhao. He squatted down and reached out to grab his father¡¯s ankle.


    A few long knives were ced on his neck at the same time. They were cold and heavy, and almost scared Tang Yue out of his mind.


    He looked up and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Who put a weapon on the doctor¡¯s neck? It was he who took the initiative to treat the patient, not the patient who forced him to treat the patient.


    Wang Zizhao waved his hand. ¡°Step back.¡± The long de was retracted in unison.


    Tang Yue twisted his neck and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re shooting a movie,¡± he said. Really!¡±


    He lifted Wang Zizhao¡¯s feet, took off his shoes and socks, and pulled his pants up to his knees. Then he looked at Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs carefully.


    His movements were quick, but not rude. He was less cautious, and the onlookers were frightened when they saw him.


    The muscles on his legs were full, and there was no sign of atrophy. The edema that they had seen earlier had disappeared. However, if this continued, It¡¯ll be hard to say in a year or so.


    The hair on the young man¡¯s legs was neither long nor long. His skin was slightly red. It should be due to the allergic reaction after the medicine was applied. His calves were severely bent and the bones had obviously not been sessfully connected, which resulted in the failure of the bone reconnection.


    After the fracture, the main thing was that the joints of the broken bones had to be seamlessly seamlessly connected. It could not be dislocated. The methods used by TCM to treat fractures were usually to restore the bones, fix the splints, and use medicine such as osteopathic disinfectant. During the recovery period, coupled with acupuncture and massage, it was very effective and economical for minor fractures.


    Inparison, if it was a serious fracture, it would still have to be considered by Western medicine. In surgery, whether to use steel tes or steel needles or screw bolts would have to depend on the patient¡¯s specific condition. This way, the patient could maximize the recovery of the bones and stabilize them, achieving a perfectbination.


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s injury on his legs was too serious. In addition, he could not be treated in time. It was not enough to only use the TCM method, and during this period, the patient did not lie in bed to rest. The long journey had aggravated the injury.


    Everyone saw Tang Yue kneeling in front of Wang Zizhao on one knee, lifting his leg up and down. If it was not for his serious expression, no matter how they looked at it, they would feel that this scene was very vulgar.


    ¡°Will it still hurt now?¡± Tang Yue lightly tapped his opponent¡¯s knee. Seeing the knee jump in his calf, it meant that his nerves were not necrotic. This was good.


    Wang Zizhao nodded.


    ¡°Can you show me the prescription?¡±


    Wang Zizhao stared at him for a while, then nodded. The butler immediately went back to take the prescription.


    Tang Yue took the prescription and remembered that he did not know thenguage of this world. He awkwardly returned the prescription to Wang Zizhao and said, ¡°Ahem¡­ Can I trouble you to read it to me?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s burning eyes swept over. Even though Tang Yue had experienced all kinds of big situations, he could not help but blush.


    Especially when Wang Zizhao looked at him with a yful expression. He really wanted to leave immediately.


    Yueyang Marquis quietly took a few steps back and looked up at the sky. He thought, Looks like the first thing he should do when he goes back is to find a good teacher for his son. Otherwise, he would not dare to bring him out. It would be embarrassing.


    Tang Yue¡¯s confidant cursed. I, a PhD student, actually became illiterate. The Heavenly Dao is unfair!


    The butler read the prescription once and Tang Yue listened to it without missing a single word. This should be the Bone Connecting powder. It was simr to the prescription he knew.


    However, Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg should have been injured more than five weeks ago. He had basically absorbed the blood stasis from the fractured bones and had already started to grow scabs. This prescription was not that appropriate.


    ¡°With your current recovery stage, you can remove the dragon bones and red stone fat from the prescription. This way, it will be better.¡± Tang Yue said straightforwardly.


    Wang Zizhao looked at the butler. The butler immediately stood up and admitted his mistake. ¡°It was my mistake. The prescription was half a month ago.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. It seemed like these people wanted to test him.


    However, this was understandable. He was so young and didn¡¯t have any fame. Who would believe him?


    He put down Wang Zizhao¡¯s pants, stood up, and patted the dust off his knees. He asked, ¡°Can I talk to Wang Zizhao alone?¡±


    The butler naturally did not agree. Hu Jinpeng was also a little hesitant. Even Yueyang Marquis did not agree. He felt that his son¡¯s actions today were too risky.


    Even the court physician could not treat Wang Zizhao¡¯s injuries. What could a little kid like him do?


    ¡°But.¡± Wang Zizhao nodded in person. No one could refute him.


    Everyone retreated to the garden. Tang Yue suddenly felt the pressure decrease. He moved a chair and sat opposite Wang Zizhao. He showed the doctor¡¯s profile.


    ¡­


    [Little Theater]¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.


    Tang Yue touched Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg and thought of some inappropriate scenes. Hadako was crying out loud in his mind. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Tang Yue asked, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you get away with this. I¡¯m not going to let you get away with this. I¡¯m not going to let you get away with this. I¡¯m not going to let you get away with this. I¡¯m not going to let you get away with this. I¡¯m not going to let you get away with this. I¡¯m not going to let you get away with this.


    Wang Zizhao kicked him away and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Tang Yue replied confidently, ¡°I¡¯m treating you.¡±


    Wang Zizhao pointed to a suspicious water stain on his leg and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Tang immediately wiped the corner of his mouth andughed awkwardly, ¡°This¡­ is proof of love!¡±


    Wang Zizhao waved his sleeves and said, ¡°Get lost!¡± Immediately, four strong men came up and rolled Doctor Tang like a ball.

 Chapter 31

    <strong>C31 Are You Kidding Me?</strong>


    ¡°Do you know what will happen to your legs if they keep going like this?¡± Tang Yue tried his best to look gentle.


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Wang Zizhao stared at him. Tang Yue immediately stopped smiling.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be frank. Your legs and bones have not recovered well, and your recovery is not good. Even if the scab is fully healed, your legs are still deformed. ¡± Also, if you use a little more force in the future, you will be in danger of fracturing. ¡±


    Wang Zizhao obviously knew about this. Presumably, everyone who had seen his doctor had said something simr.


    ¡°Can you cure it?¡±


    ¡°Can treat it!¡± Fractures weremon in surgeries, and they were not particrly difficult to treat. ¡°But there are some things I need to tell you first.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Your leg bone is almost fully healed. To treat it, you need to break your legs again. In addition, you need to cut open the muscles of your legs. After the bones are relocated, you need to¡­ use something to fix them. Then, you need to suture the musclesyer byyer.¡±


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Wang Zizhao had no choice but to look at Tang Yue with a scrutinizing gaze. He tried to distinguish the truth of his words.


    This kind of treatment method that he had never heard of was really not joking around with his leg?


    Tang Yue touched his nose awkwardly. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept. If you tell others, I¡¯m afraid your family and the people around you will not agree. That¡¯s why I want to talk to you privately. After all, this is your business.¡±


    Wang Zizhao had aplicated look in his eyes. He had always known that young dandy¡¯s words, actions, and attitude were strange. There were so many strange things that he had to guard against.


    ¡°I can understand why you want to cut off the leg bone. Is your so-called fixation fixed from the inside?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded with a smile. ¡°Ninth Prince is really smart!¡± As expected of a high school student, his IQ was indeed impressive.


    Wang Zizhao did not want thispliment at all. He lifted his leg and imagined someone cutting his leg open, putting strange things in, and then sewing his skin. No matter how he thought about it, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    ¡°When those legs are healed, the things you put in¡­¡±


    ¡°When your legs are healed, you can take them out.¡± Tang Yue said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is really just a small surgery. It will only hurt a little.¡±


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Wang Zizhao took a deep breath.


    Tang Yue hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°This is the fastest and best way.¡± Of course, it could be fixed with ster. It was just that the effect might not be so good. After all, this was his second treatment.


    ¡°How confident are you?¡±


    ¡°If you can find what I want, you have a 90% chance!¡± No doctor dared to say that he was 100% confident in his surgery, not to mention in this era where everything wascking.


    Now that he had surgery, he did not have anesthetics, stainless steel tes, and steel nails.


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°The first is anesthetics. After use, you can temporarily put people into aa. You can¡¯t feel any pain.¡± He didn¡¯t know if there were any anesthetics in this era, but the mainponents of the anesthetic were the Mandara Flower, ck Head, and Arisaema. As long as the ingredients wereplete, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to make them.


    Wang Zizhao thought for a while and said, ¡°Imperial Doctor Wu will use the Golden Needle Acupoint Stabbing Technique to make the injured lose consciousness. I wonder if it is possible?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. Yes, how could he forget the greatest acupuncture technique in TCM? There were indeed cases of anesthesia using acupuncture in history.


    ¡°Local loss of consciousness is eptable, but I personally suggest general anesthesia is better.¡± If a knife was used on the human body, the patient would be easily stimted. If the patient moved during the operation, it could very well cause the operation to fail.


    ¡°What else?¡± Wang Zizhao did not immediately make a choice. He knew that things would not be so simple.


    ¡°The second thing is to fix the bones. I called him the bone retractor, but it is not easy to make.¡± It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not easy to make, it¡¯s that in this era, it¡¯s impossible to make a stainless steel or titanium alloy bone contact te.


    ¡°What kind of material is used to make it?¡±


    Tang Yue opened his mouth and spat out two words that Wang Zizhao had never heard of before. ¡°stainless steel and titanium alloy!¡±


    ¡­ ¡°¡±


    The two of them stared at each other for a while. Seeing the expression of ¡°you are teasing me,¡± Tang Yue was the first to lose. I know it¡¯s hard. I¡¯ll think of something first.¡±


    In fact, he did not have to use an anastomosis. It was just that he was used to using it during surgeries. Putting aside the materials he was familiar with, he had to study them first.


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s expression gradually became calm. He probably thought that Tang Yue was unreliable. ¡°Life and death are determined by fate. It doesn¡¯t matter if it can¡¯t be cured.¡±


    ¡°It can definitely be cured!¡± Tang Yue stared at him. He was the director of the department of surgery. If he could not even perform such a small surgery, he would not be able to do anything.


    Wang Zizhao looked at him deeply. He was probably confused by Tang Yue¡¯s confidence. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave it to young dandy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you an answer in three days!¡± Tang Yue stood up and looked down at Wang Zizhao. ¡°But before the operation, I will get someone to write a document stating that you are willing. If anything happens, you are not allowed to punish me.¡±


    He had no ce to argue with these privileged people if they did not exin clearly in advance.


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, was immediately thrown into chaos. He did not trust them. He felt that he must have gone crazy to believe this young and full of nonsense young master.


    But as long as there was a chance, he would give it a try.


    ¡°We will discuss this matter in three days. If you can¡¯te up with a feasible method, I will treat it as you speaking nonsense today.¡±


    ¡°What will happen then?¡± Tang Yue asked nervously.


    The other party revealed a cold smile. ¡°Those who dare to spout nonsense in front of me are either dead or mute now.¡±


    Tang Yue licked his lips with his tongue and felt an inexplicable pain, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have the guts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wang Zizhao called for someone toe in and see them off.


    Tang Yue was still thinking about how to treat this case when he walked out of Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. There were many ways to treat bone fractures, but Wang Zizhao¡¯s situation was special. It would be best if he couldbine Western and Western medicine. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to be epted by this era.


    Once he got into his carriage, Yueyang Marquis began to sigh, ¡°Yue¡¯er, why are you doing this? Even the best doctor in South Jin can¡¯t cure Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg. Where did you get your confidence from?¡±


    Tang Yue looked up and smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I won¡¯t do anything I¡¯m not sure about.¡±


    He wanted to treat Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg, not only for the sake of his reputation, but also for the sake of this young man.


    If he wanted to continue to practice medicine, he needed patients who were willing to treat him. Wang Zizhao¡¯s status was high. As long as he could cure him, he would be able to make a name for himself overnight. This way, he could be considered to have made a name for himself.


    No one would believe a young doctor in his teens, but it would be different if this young man cured a case that others could not treat.


    Tang Yue was almost forty years old, so he naturally did not want to start as an apprentice. If he wanted others to believe in him, he would have to show his ability.


    Yueyang Marquis felt that he was too arrogant. It was rted to Wang Zizhao¡¯s body, so how could he randomly agree?


    However, he had already boasted about it, and it was difficult to take it back.


    When he returned home, Yueyang Marquis immediately ordered people to search for medical books. He sent all the medical books he could find to Tang Yue¡¯s room.


    Books in this era were very precious. Even if one had money, one might not be able to buy them. Yueyang Marquis used his connections to copy some of the books from the Imperial Medical Office.


    Then, a unique scene appeared in the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Their young master walked in front of them. Behind him was a bookkeeper who was holding a book and reading aloud.


    ¡°The heart is in the chest. It is the sun in the sun. It is connected to the summer air. It is the main god and the main bloodline. The heart is in the small intestine. It gives birth to blood and glory¡­¡±


    Tang Yue was annoyed at first. He could hear a fly buzzing in his ears no matter where he went. However, after he got used to it, he treated it as if it did not exist. asionally, he would be inspired by the content he read.


    ¡°Qihua is in front of me. Hidden meridians, sacrificing spirit, opening the mind to the tongue, and making the will happy¡­¡±


    This seemed to be the Yellow Emperor Internal Cultivation Technique. Tang Yue thought about it for a while and then dispersed his thoughts.


    Wherever Tang Yue went, the sound followed. The servants who came and went saw this scene were all amused. But this way, the manor became much livelier.


    In the backyard, Marquis¡¯s Wife and Zhao Shi were drinking the cool sour plum soup. The four maids beside her were pounding their legs. They were fanning and fanning, so ufortable.


    ¡°Madam, does young dandy really want to treat Wang Zizhao?¡± Zhao Shi¡¯s wife asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Master Hou said it himself. How can it be fake?¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife¡¯s face carried a trace of schadenfreude, ¡°Blinddy, that brat really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I wonder if he will implicate Marquis¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ¡°How can Wang Zizhao be that kind of person who doesn¡¯t know right from wrong? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that kid won¡¯t be able to establish a foothold in Ye City in the future.¡±


    ¡°What if he¡¯s cured?¡±


    Ridiculous! How could a kid like himpare to the entire Imperial Medical Office? Only Master Hou would believe him.¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife was in a good mood as soon as she thought of this.


    He knew that a kid who grew up in the countryside was not worthy of being seen. This time, he would definitely humiliate himself!


    Wait! When the oue was certain, she would persuade the duke and the madame to send this kid to the manor in the outskirts of the city. At that time, she would send a few women to him, give birth to a few children, and then bring him back to be raised.

 Chapter 32

    <strong>C32 Top ss Rich and Handsome</strong>


    ¡°young dandy, someone handed over the invitation!¡± The butler knocked on Tang Yue¡¯s door and said.


    Tang Yue was busy carving with a knife. This was his way to reduce the pressure. He heard the butler say something. When he heard the butler¡¯s words, he put down the wooden sculpture and looked up. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    The butler¡¯s expression was a little strange. After hesitating for a while, he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Xian. He¡¯s already outside the door.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xian? Who is this? Is he really looking for me?¡± The number of people he knew could be counted with one hand. Who woulde looking for him?


    Seeing that his expression did not seem to be fake, the butler was also a little confused. ¡°Young Master is State Protector¡¯s third son, and also the only legitimate son. Outsiders call him Zhao Sang, but you don¡¯t know him? But the other party said that he came to see you.¡±


    Tang Yue naturally still remembered who Zhao Sang was, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him. Invite him in, and bring him directly to my yard.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The butler bowed and left. His mind was full of questions. He did not understand when young master had be rted to the Zhao family¡¯s Sang.


    This Zhao Sang had an extraordinary background and was quite famous in Ye City. Speaking of which, he had to call Marquis¡¯s Wife his aunt.


    Marquis¡¯s Wife and Zhao Family came from a branch of the Zhao Family. The two families could barely get close to each other, but in the past, the two families had never been together. Now, the son of the Zhao Family actually came personally because of young master.


    The butler respectfully weed them in and brought them to Tang Yue¡¯s courtyard. Then, he had someone deliver tea and refreshments.


    Zhao Sang wantonly sized up Tang Yue¡¯s ce of residence and shook his head with emotion. ¡°Tang Xiang, this yard of yours is really ugly! ¡°How does it look like someone lives here?¡±


    Tang Yue could not be bothered with his sense of beauty. ¡°Why are you here today?¡±


    Zhao Sang looked away and stared at Tang Yue coldly. ¡°Have you forgotten something?¡±


    Tang Yue blinked. He remembered that he had said that he would confess to Zhao Sang and that he had asked for another time. He had been so busy these two days that he had forgotten everything.


    ¡°Haha¡­ it¡¯s my fault. Come,e, let¡¯s have a good chat.¡± Tang Yue poured him a cup of tea and ced water in front of him.


    It was not that he did not like tea. It was the tea of this age that he could not take a sip. It was boiled with ginger, peppers, rind, and so on. It was as good as dark cuisine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Today, if you don¡¯t tell me the reason, this young master won¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Stay at my house for dinner and let you taste the culinary skills of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Chi¡­¡± Zhao Sang¡¯s face was full of disdain. He thought to himself, You¡¯re a family of Marquis¡¯s Mansion. How can a chef be better than my family?


    ¡°You like County Princess Huizhu? Is it true?¡± Tang Yue asked directly.


    He stared at Zhao Sang and found that his face had turned red. ¡°Of course. The first time I saw her, she was the Luoshen in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t you mind if she married someone and has a twelve-year-old son?¡±


    Zhao Sang red at Tang Yue. ¡°So what if she married someone? Her husband died young, and now he is also going to be married.¡±


    Alright then. A man and a woman are not married yet. There is indeed nothing to be conflicted about.


    ¡°Then does she like you?¡± Tang Yue pointed out the most important thing.


    In his opinion, the most important thing in this rtionship was County Princess Huizhu¡¯s thoughts. Only if she wanted to marry Zhao Sang would he have a chance.


    Zhao Sang hesitated for a long time but did not answer. Tang Yue already knew the answer.


    He knocked on the table and continued to add the knife, ¡°Do you know about the princess raising the noodles head?¡±


    Zhao Sang red at him. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. You must know, right?¡± How could a person who ran to the princess¡¯s residence every day and was deeply concerned about the princess not know?


    ¡°It¡¯s just a few toys!¡±


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Tang Yue was dumbfounded. He really wanted to give a thumbs up. Brother, your heart is simply too big! It is wider than the Pacific Ocean!


    If this man was in modern times, Absolutely a woman¡¯s friend!


    Zhao Sang was stabbed a few times by him. He was unhappy. ¡± Hey, where¡¯s your method? I didn¡¯te here to listen to your nonsense!¡±


    Tang Yue calmly took a sip of water.¡± Your goal is to marry the princess. So your top priority is to win the princess¡¯s favor. ¡±


    Zhao Sang nodded. Of course he knew that, but the problem was, how could he win her favor?


    ¡°I heard that the princess had a deep rtionship with her husband back then. This means that she likes him. Do you think you have anything inmon with men like her husband?¡±


    Zhao Sang raised his eyebrows and said proudly, ¡°I am a noble man. I am definitely better than her ex-husband. I am of noble birth and definitely better than her ex-husband. Furthermore, I have a deep affection for the princess. I am definitely better than her ex-husband!¡±


    In short, Zhao Sang was the perfect candidate for the princess if he wanted to have a good appearance, a good background, and feelings!


    Tang Yue praised silently. Zhao Sang was considered one of the best rich and handsome men in this era. It was a pity that the person he wanted to marry was also a top beauty. Although he had married someone before, his charm was enough to charm all men who were normal.


    ¡°As far as I know, the former husband of the princess was praised for his literary talent. Although he came from an ordinary family, he was rich and well-educated. ¡± I think this is where the princess likes him the most. ¡±


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Zhao Sang thought for a moment and was unable to refute.


    ¡°So, what do you think of your literary talent? Can itpare to him?¡±


    Zhao Sang moved his butt ufortably and answered without confidence, ¡°Since I started learning literature when I was three years old, of course, I am knowledgeable, and my literary talent is top-notch!¡±


    ¡°Is it¡­?¡± Tang Yue dragged his long tail and looked at him. Heughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t have a first-ss literary talent. There must be a lot of guests in your family, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Then you can ask them to write a few more love poems for you. Send one to her every day. You must be able to move people!¡±


    ¡°Write poetry?¡± Zhao Sang¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought this was a good idea.


    ¡°Oh, of course. There¡¯s another question. How¡¯s your writing? I can¡¯t get someone to write this for me. I¡¯ll find someone to write it for me.¡±


    Zhao Sang did not know what ¡®exposed¡¯ meant, but he could guess a thing or two. ¡°Letters¡­¡±


    Tang Yue waved his hand and interrupted him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t write it well. It¡¯s not toote to practice now. As long as you practice hard enough to move a woman, how can you not put in some effort?¡±


    Based on Tang Yue¡¯s first impression of County Princess Huizhu, this woman most likely liked those types of women. This kind of woman was the most sensitive. She must not be moved bymon things like gold, silver, and jewelry.


    ¡°As long as you are skilled in martial arts, you can sharpen the iron pestle into a needle¡­¡± Zhao Sang muttered to himself a few times and shouted excitedly, ¡°Good! Great! It should be like this!¡±


    Tang Yue did not think he could seed. Zhao Sang was the only son of a duke, and his parents could make him marry a widow.


    He dared to swear on his own name. This was impossible!


    However, he did not tell Zhao Sang that young people would not grow up unless they experienced a painful rtionship.


    Zhao Sang settled the big problem in his heart and began to chat with Tang Yue from all directions. The two of them had been separated for nearly two thousand years, and their sexual orientation was different. Naturally, they didn¡¯t have anymon topics to talk about.


    Fortunately, they had not known each other for long. They could talk about their own experiences for a long time.


    When the sky was almost dark, Tang Yue said politely again. It¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t we finish our meal and leave?¡±


    The subtext was, ¡°It¡¯s dinner time. You should go home and eat, brother!


    Who would have thought that the other party would not be polite at all. ¡°Then this young master will reluctantly stay.¡±


    F * ck! If it¡¯s so forceful, then hurry up and get lost!


    Tang Yue had no choice but to ask someone to inform the butler to arrange an extra table of dishes, and he also personally cooked¡­ No, he personally instructed the maid to make a few signature dishes.


    He originally thought that the seasoning of this era was only salt, but after drinking tea, he found out that it was not only salt, but also seasoning instead of vegetables.


    Tang Yue ordered people to cook a dish of steamed pork ribs, a Zhuge grilled fish, a garlic prawn, and even a hibiscus egg soup. Zhao Sang was stunned when he ate it.


    Although Ye City was not near the sea, there was a river of flowers outside the city. The river was quite fresh. Tang Yue changed his ways every day to make food for everyone.


    ¡°Tang Yue, did you really think of this?¡± Zhao Sang threw away his dining etiquette and stuffed his mouth full of food. He gave a thumbs up and praised, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    Tang Yue sweated a little. In fact, the taste was just average, but it was fresh for people who had never eaten before.


    ¡°- ¨C ¨C


    [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater¡­]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater¡­]¡­ [Little Theater¡­]


    Zhao Sang said, ¡°Tang Yue, you lied to me!¡±


    Tang Yue: Tang Yue asked, ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡±


    Zhao Sang replied, ¡°If you said you would write love poems for the princess, she would like me!¡±


    Tang Yue asked, ¡°What did you write?¡±


    Zhao Sang said, ¡°Guan Jujiu is in the State of River. A beautifuldy, a gentleman is easy to beg¡­ ¡±


    Tang Yue said,¡­ ¡°I asked you to find someone to write for me, not to copy books!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Zhao Sang asked.


    Tang Yue said, ¡°The difference is that this poem doesn¡¯t show your love for her.¡±


    Zhao Sang was speechless.

 Chapter 33

    <strong>C33 With Such a Long Mouth No Wonder You Can¡¯t Catch the Goddess</strong>


    A meal had brought their rtionship closer. Before Zhao Sang left, he insisted that Tang Yue write a recipe for him, especially the Zhuge grilled fish. He wanted to go back and let Chef cook it every day.


    Tang Yue did not know how to write and was too embarrassed to invite guests over, so he begged Tang Ya to write for him. He promised to make delicious osmanthus cake for her tomorrow, so she reluctantly agreed.


    But after Tang Yue reported more than ten dishes, Tang Ya¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°Brother, do you know how to make all these?¡± Crispy Duck and Lychee meat looked very delicious.


    Tang Yue put on a cool pose and said, ¡°Of course. These are justmon dishes. It¡¯s very simple.¡±


    Zhao Sang took a rough look at the menu and said with a smirk, ¡°Yo, young master from the Tang Family. Your handwriting is so delicate, just like a woman¡¯s!¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s face was stiff as heughed. No matter how he heard it, he felt guilty. ¡°Well, it¡¯s getting dark. You should go back quickly.¡±


    Take the things and get lost!


    Zhao Sang went back happily. The next day, he even announced his shocking discovery. For a moment, many people knew that there was an extra young master in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Moreover, young master could cook a good dish and write a delicate handwriting.


    If these two things were ced on women, it would definitely be a good thing, but it just happened to appear. When it came to a man, he would be a bit of a woman.


    Some people had to doubt it. Did Yueyang Marquis want his son to go crazy, so he raised his daughter as his son?


    Of course, those who had seen Tang Yue would not doubt his gender. Even if he changed into a female outfit, it would not mislead anyone.


    Tang Yue stayed at home and studied the medical cases. He did not hear these rumors. Otherwise, he would have asked Zhao Sang to spit out the dinner he had eaten.


    A man with such a long mouth, no wonder he could not catch the goddess.


    He thought hard all night and could not think of any materials or materials to rece stainless steel and titanium alloy. So he decided to use ster to fix the wound. Although TCM¡¯s exoskeleton technique was profound, it was hard to achieve 100% reduction.


    He repeated the surgery process in his mind and recorded all the tools and materials he needed. Some of these things could be prepared by Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, but some required him to find someone to do it himself.


    He slept soundly before dawn. As soon as the sun rose, he could not wait to call the housekeeper over. He made a list and sent it to Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. He asked Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion to prepare the things on the list.


    The housekeeper probably got Yueyang Marquis¡¯s instructions and ordered someone to take care of this matter. As for the herbs that Tang Yue wanted and the ster that he was looking for, he did it himself.


    Tang Yue stayed in the kitchen on the third day and fried the herbs over and over again. Although he remembered the form of the anesthetic, he still needed to verify the effect of the drug.


    In addition to the anesthetic, he also brewed arge pot of ointment to stimte blood cirction and remove blood stasis. He directly gave the injured driver a portion. After observing the situation for a long time, he found that there were no skin allergic side effects or other side effects. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, this was his first time making medicine. There were always some errors in his theory and actual operation. It was already very rare for him to seed in one go.


    Before dinner, the butler brought all the tools he had made. They were wrapped in cloth and were quite heavy.


    Tang Yue checked them one by one. He took two scissors and a scalpel back to work. He put the rest into the cloth bag he asked the maid to sew.


    If he found a decent small wooden box, he could carry the signboard, ring the bell, carry the medicine box and go out as a doctor.


    Of course, it was impossible. If he really dared to do it, Yueyang Marquis would most likely shove him back to the border and reforge him.


    During dinner, the whole family looked at him withplicated looks, making Tang Yue almost unable to eat.


    The youngest Tang Yun ran over with a te of sugar and said in a childish voice, ¡°Brother, this sugar is for you to eat. The matron said that eating this will give you strength!¡±


    Tang Yue did not know whether tough or cry. He pinched her chubby cheeks and asked, ¡°Brother is very strong. There is no need to replenish it.¡±


    Tang Yun tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°But they all said that Brother is going to do something big tomorrow. If he does not do well, his life will be in danger. Ah Yun wants to continue eating the dishes cooked by Brother. She does not want Brother to be in danger.¡±


    Tang Yue looked at her clear eyes and felt touched. He rubbed her soft hair and said gently, ¡°Ah Yun, don¡¯t worry. Brother will be fine. Come back and make a cake for Ah Yun, okay?¡±


    Tang Yun put away the te and put it in her arms. She asked curiously, ¡°What is a cake? Will it be better than sugar?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You will know after you eat it.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Yueyang Marquis coughed. He nned to talk to the brother and sister in a non-nutritious way.


    Tang Yue looked at him and joked, ¡°Father, you can eat more pears if your throat feels ufortable. Why don¡¯t I make you some pear soup to moisturize your throat?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cheeky!¡± Yueyang Marquis said with a stern face. ¡°Are you sure about tomorrow? ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me earlier, I would have used my old face to talk to Wang Zizhao.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have no confidence in me?¡± Tang Yue saw that everyone was looking at him with worry. Even Marquis¡¯s Wife was like this. He didn¡¯t know if she was worried that he could cure Wang Zizhao, or she was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to cure Wang Zizhao.


    Tang Ya frowned and scolded, ¡°Brother, you are too arrogant.¡±


    It was rare that the old mistress did not help her precious grandson. Instead, she said, ¡°doctor, you should prioritize morality. Medical skills are second to none. The younger you are, you must not be arrogant.¡±


    She spoke carefully, and Tang Yue could also understand her intentions. He stood up and said, ¡°Ah Mu is right. I have been taught a lesson, but I am really confident in Wang Zizhao¡¯s injuries.¡±


    The old mistress nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Treating illnesses and saving people is also umting kindness and virtue. You don¡¯t have to worry about the consequences. Could it be that every doctor is not confident in curing illnesses and saving people?¡±


    Only then did everyone put aside their worries and quickly replied. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

 Chapter 34

    <strong>C34 This Kid¡¯s Balls Are Made of Stone Right?</strong>


    The three-day deadline had arrived. Tang Yue woke up early in the morning to wash and change his clothes. He wore a blue and white robe with a pair offortable wooden clogs on his feet. His hair wasbed meticulously. He looked very energetic.


    Although Tang Yue¡¯s face was ordinary, his temperament was gentle and he often carried a smile. It made people feel as if they were bathing in a spring breeze.


    Yueyang Marquis personally sent his son to Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. Before he left, he had repeatedly told him to be careful.


    This reminded Tang Yue of the first time he went to the operating table. When he entered the hospital, he was fortunate enough to be assigned to an old doctor. From the moment he started as an assistant, the two words that the old doctor said before he went to the operating table were ¡®careful¡¯.


    Be careful with the patient, be careful with the patient¡¯s condition, be careful with the surgery, and do not allow any mistakes in the surgery. This was their responsibility as doctors.


    He had been a doctor for more than ten years, and he had never made a mistake that he should not have made. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to stand out among his colleagues.


    After entering Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, Yueyang Marquis was stopped outside the door. This time, Tang Yue was not deliberately left to the side. Instead, Hu Jinpeng personally weed him into the door.


    When the other party saw him, he sized him up with apletely new look. He wanted to say something but hesitated. Clearly, he knew the process of his treatment.


    ¡°Is young dandy really confident that he can cure Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg?¡±


    ¡°90%,¡± the man said. Tang Yue asked Shan to take out the document he had prepared yesterday and handed it to him. ¡°This is the agreement. No one can guarantee that there will be no problems with the treatment, so I hope Wang Zizhao can understand my concerns.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng roughly read the document and the corner of his mouth twitched. His mother, could it be that young master¡¯s courage was made of stone?


    Not only did the document clearly describe Wang Zizhao¡¯s injuries, it also detailed the treatment steps. It was clear at a nce. However, what did it mean to let the patient bear all the risks if there were any problems during the surgery that could not be resisted?


    What did it mean to say that the patient must unconditionally cooperate with the doctor¡¯s medical advice after the surgery and must not go against it. Otherwise, he would be responsible for the consequences.


    If the king and the queen saw this, they would probably not wait for Tang Yue to perform any surgery before cracking the patient.


    ¡°young dandy, I¡¯m afraid we have to change this.¡±


    ¡°How do we change it?¡± Tang Yue had adapted the document ording to the pre-operative consent form in his previous life. It was as good as he could fit the current state of the country.


    ¡°Let young dandy and Wang Zizhao discuss this matter in person.¡± Hu Jinpeng was not sure how far Wang Zizhao could go. He could not make the decision.


    Hu Jinpeng brought Tang Yue into the inner courtyard. Wang Zizhao¡¯s courtyard was very big, but it was also very spacious. Apart from a few trees, it was either a target or a human stance. It did not look like a prince¡¯s residence at all. Instead, it looked like the residence of a general who had been through battles for a long time.


    As soon as he stepped into the door, Tang Yue was startled by the situation in the room. Therge hall was filled with people. They were divided into two sides, and all of them were old men.


    In the main seat, Wang Zizhao was sitting on a soft chair. His feet were naturally drooping. He was drinking tea calmly. He did not look like a patient who was about to receive surgery.


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Wang Zizhao greeted him calmly and then introduced the people in the room to Tang Yue.


    He thought it was the patient¡¯s family, but he knew it was impossible. If it was Wang Zizhao¡¯s family, it would not be him sitting on the main seat.


    Tang Yue greeted them one by one. His smile almost froze. It was a pity that the old men did not give him any face. They either looked down at him from the corner of their eyes or treated him as if he did not exist.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to them anymore. He only asked Wang Zizhao, ¡°I wonder if you have prepared the things that the Ninth Prince prepared?¡±


    ¡°A clean house that has never been lived in before, a bed sheet that has been boiled with water, two bold and quick-witted servants, and arge amount of clean gauze, is that it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s just a small matter, do you want to examine it? ¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. Wang Zizhao was much more reliable than Tang Yue.

 Chapter 35

    <strong>C35 This Iq Is Really Worrying</strong>


    Tang Yue was about to ask when he would start when an old man stood up and asked, ¡°So this is the young master of the Tang Family who can cure Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded and wanted to ask, ¡°Who are you? ¡°Don¡¯t you need to introduce yourself before asking others?


    ¡°Humph! Since when did Yueyang Marquis have such a big son? Could he be a spy from North Yue?¡±


    F * ck! He has risen to the height of the country in an instant. How ridiculous!


    ¡°Sir¡­ Sir, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m a spy just because I have the word ¡®Yue¡¯ in my name? If your intelligence is that low, it¡¯s really worrying!¡±


    ¡°Rubbish kid, you can¡¯t even respect the elders at the very least, how can you be a doctor?¡±


    ¡°Sir, which eye of yours saw that I don¡¯t respect the elders? Did I hit you or scold you? ¡± I can¡¯t afford to wear this hat of yours. ¡± Tang Yue was not afraid of fighting.


    ¡°You have a sharp tongue,¡± Tang Yue said. ¡°Humph!¡±


    ¡°You are the one who is unreasonable, master.¡± Calling you Sir, you really think of yourself as a grandfather.


    ¡°Let me ask you, who is your master? How many years have you been studying medicine? How many patients have you cured?¡±


    After the old man asked a series of questions, many people present sneered.


    Tang Yue was so young. Even if he started to learn medicine from his mother¡¯s womb, he had only just graduated from his sect. Such a young man dared to say that he could cure Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg.


    Where did he get his confidence from?


    Tang Yue did not answer directly. Instead, he asked in return. ¡°Sir, you are just doubting my medical skills. Why don¡¯t you wait a month and see if Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg can recover before deciding?¡±


    The old man put on an expression that said, ¡°Are you kidding me? Wang Zizhao has such a noble status. How can you let a yellow-haired kid do whatever he wants?¡±


    ¡°Master, where did youe to this conclusion?¡± Tang Yue could understand how they did not trust him, but at least they should not talk too much.


    It would be terrible if he was pped in the face.


    Of course, none of the elites present would think so. Tang Yue¡¯s age alone was full of drama.


    Tang Yue shot Wang Zizhao a resentful nce. He did not know why he called these old men here. He could not possibly want to fight in the arena with him.


    Wang Zizhao sessfully received this look, but he did not say anything. He invited these medicinal doctors over. He only hoped that they could give their opinions on Tang Yue¡¯s treatment n.


    After all, Tang Yue was young. It was really too difficult to make him fully trust this young man.


    ¡°The doctors here are all outstanding talents of Xing Lin. This prince invited them here today to let them learn.¡± Wang Zizhaopleted the p on his face with just one sentence.


    The old men¡¯s faces were not very good, but they were also somewhat unconvinced in their hearts. Wang Zizhao was already very lucky to be able to treat his legs to this extent. Could it be that he still wanted to recover fully?


    Although they also wanted to, they did not have the ability!


    Moreover, Wang Zizhao was willing to believe in a yellow-haired kid who could not be cured. Wasn¡¯t this pping their faces?


    ¡°Your Highness Ninth Prince, it¡¯s not that your husband wants to target you,¡± Wang Zizhao said. It¡¯s just that he believes that such a yellow-haired kid is too risky. You should consider it carefully.¡±


    Wang Zizhao gave a look to the butler at the side. The butler left for a while and soon saw four guards carrying a stretcher in. There was a wounded patient lying on the stretcher.


    Tang Yue raised his eyebrows and instantly understood what Wang Zizhao meant.


    Since ancient times, the emperor had the habit of letting people taste food. It seemed that Wang Zizhao wanted him to try his knife on this person first.


    His idea was perfect, but Tang Yue felt very ufortable.


    ¡°Tang Xiang, please treat this patient first.¡± Wang Zizhao asked someone to carry the patient into the prepared room and looked at Tang Yue with a smile.


    Tang Yue shrugged and turned around to follow. The doctor on the scene naturally wanted to go in and take a look as well.


    However, Tang Yue stretched out his hand to block the door frame and smiled warmly. ¡°If you are free, stop. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us see? Are you afraid that we willugh at you if you can¡¯t cure it?¡± The old men were so angry that their beards were sticking up.


    Tang Yue curled his lips. ¡°Where is it? I¡¯m afraid that big men will steal my master!¡±


    ¡­ ¡°¡± This rude brat! I really want to p him to death!


    Every one of them were famous experts, even the nobles had to give way to them. They did not expect to be provoked by a brat again and again today.


    Of course, Tang Yue was not afraid that they would steal his teacher. It was just that the operating theater could not be disturbed by the outside world. However, he could stop these old men, but he could not stop Wang Zizhao.


    ¡°Do you really want to see it?¡± He looked at him mockingly.


    Wang Zizhao nodded.


    ¡°Oh, you can see, but you can¡¯t say anything halfway. You have to keep quiet. No matter what you see, you have to hold it in!¡±


    Wang Zizhao was also a person who was fighting on the battlefield. Of course, he was not afraid of bloody scenes. Tang Yue was just worried that he would have a shadow in his heart when he saw the treatment process.


    ¡­


    [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]: [Little Theater]


    Tang Yue said, ¡°Lee Zhao, these old men are so annoying!¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tang Yue asked, ¡°Then why did you call them here?¡±


    Wang Zizhao replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to serve as a foil for you.¡±


    Tang Yue blushed. ¡°You¡¯re so nice to me!¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you how childish and annoying you are.¡±


    Tang Yue was furious.

 Chapter 36

    <strong>C36 If There¡¯s No Problem Then Sign the Contract</strong>


    He turned and went in, examining the room¡¯syout. There was only a bed and a table in the big room, all covered with clean white cloth, and the walls were whitewashed and bright.


    At this moment, besides him and the injured, there was also Wang Zizhao and Hu Jinpeng, as well as the two servants of the Imperial Residence.


    Tang Yue first washed his hands and put on the white cloth gloves that he had asked someone to make. He ced the medicine box on the table next to the bed and checked the injuries of the injured.


    Wang Zizhao sat by the side and watched seriously. asionally, his eyes would fall on Tang Yue¡¯s face. He would be infected by his confident and calm expression. He felt that it was not a big deal if his legs were broken.


    Tang Yue met the wounded man¡¯s painful eyes and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. It can be cured.¡±


    The patient¡¯s mood was very important. Tang Yue was used to consoling them before surgery. It was the doctor¡¯s greatest joy to see them trust him.


    As expected, when the other party heard his words, he was very sure. His eyes gradually became clear. Although the pain made him sweat profusely, the panic he felt earlier was no longer there.


    Tang Yue turned to ask the servant beside him, ¡°Which one of you can write?¡±


    The two servants were stunned for a moment and shook their heads in unison.


    ¡°If young dandy wants to write something, I can do it for him.¡± Hu Jinpeng took the initiative to step forward. He couldn¡¯t let Wang Zizhao do it himself.


    Tang Yue nodded and cut a piece of gauze from the side. He handed the charcoal pen to Hu Jinpeng. ¡°Write a copy of the document I brought earlier and read it to the patient. If there is no problem, let him sign it.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng looked puzzled. ¡°Why do you do this? Even if it can¡¯t be treated, it won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± He was just a servant.


    Tang Yue could tell from the clothes and expression of the wounded man that he did not have a high status, but doctors should treat patients equally. He was responsible for himself and also for the patients.


    ¡°This is a necessary step. Sorry to trouble you,¡± Tang Yue said.


    Hu Jinpeng nced at Wang Zizhao. He saw that Wang Zizhao nodded and then started to write on the cloth with the short charcoal pen. He was very strong, and the charcoal pen broke into pieces after he finished writing.


    Tang Yue was speechless. Luckily he had prepared a few, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat this barbaric bull.


    Hu Jinpeng did not read the consent letter to the patient. He held his finger and poked the cloth with it, making Tang Yue speechless.


    However, this was a matter between them. Tang Yue did not intend to uphold justice.


    ¡°Can we start now?¡± Hu Jinpeng handed the letter of agreement to Tang Yue and asked.


    Tang Yue put on a pure white robe and a mask. He spread the surgical tools on the table and assigned tasks to the two servants.


    One of them was responsible for handing him the surgical tools. His surgical bag was arranged in a very orderly manner. As long as the scalpel number one was mentioned, it would definitely be thergest one among the scalpels. It was ranked first, and so on and so forth. Everyone with intelligence knew it.


    The other was responsible for assisting him. asionally, he would help to press or stop the bleeding.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Tang Yue nodded at Wang Zizhao and asked his two assistants, ¡°Are you guys okay?¡±


    The two nodded at the same time and answered affirmatively, ¡°No.¡± There was a hint of arrogance in their expressions.


    For these two people to be selected, they must be capable and trustworthy people by Wang Zizhao¡¯s side. It was not strange for them to have a bit of arrogance.


    ¡°Anesthesia.¡± Tang Yue took out a porcin bottle from the medicine box. Inside was the anesthetics he had refined. The effect of the oral injection might not be as good as the injection, but it was enough time for the operation.


    When the anesthetic took effect, Tang Yue looked at the two assistants and shrugged. He looked a little worried.


    When Tang Yue¡¯s knife cut open the patient¡¯s skin, the two assistants beside him were indeed dumbfounded at the same time.


    ¡°Second scalpel, quick!¡± Tang Yue extended his hand to the side. He did not get a response for a long time. He turned his head and saw that the kid who had just made a solemn vow suddenly turned ck and fell to the ground.


    He shook his head and sighed. He took the knife and continued. He focused all his attention on the patient¡¯s leg.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater¡­]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater¡­]¡­ [Little Theater¡­]


    Little Servant A: ¡°You want me to hand you a knife? Isn¡¯t that a waste of talent?¡±


    Little Servant B: ¡°Won¡¯t my hands get dirty if you let me press them?¡±


    Wait a minute. When Tang Yue stabbed them with his knife, their muscles turned and blood flowed out. The two servants screamed and fainted on the ground at the same time.


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°You dare to call yourself a senior servant with such a quality? What a shame!¡±


    Hu Jinpeng said, ¡°You¡¯re usually quite smart¡­¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°Drag him out and kill him.

 Chapter 37

    <strong>C37 You¡¯re so Unreliable?</strong>


    The surgery did not take long. It took less than an hour for Tang Yue to finish suturing the wound. Of the four people present, one was lying down and the other was sitting. The other two were barely able to stand.


    Tang Yue kicked the servant on the ground and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not like you guys are going to cut open your stomach. Look at how scared you guys are.¡±


    He washed his hands and walked to Wang Zizhao. He bent down and asked, ¡°Did you see it clearly? It¡¯s not that hard. Right? ¡±


    He smiled with his white teeth and curved eyebrows. His ordinary face became vivid.


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s eyebrows jumped. He looked away unnaturally. ¡°Your medical skills are going to connect the bones from the inside. It doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s nothing special about it, but what does it matter if it¡¯s not special as long as it can cure your leg?¡±


    Wang Zizhao asked Hu Jinpeng to help him to the bed. The patient had not woken up yet. He used his hand to check the patient¡¯s breath and pulse and found that everything was normal.


    Looking at the wound on his leg again, he could see that it was sutured very well. The blood had been wiped clean. Looking at the wound that was only the width of a finger, he could not imagine that the wound had been cut open and suturedyer byyer.


    He could not help but reach his hand down to touch his opponent¡¯s leg. Before he could touch his skin, Tang Yue grabbed his hand.


    Wang Zizhao raised his eyebrows and looked at him sideways. The warm and dry feeling in his opponent¡¯s palm didn¡¯t make him shake it off immediately.


    Tang Yue looked at Wang Zizhao. Tang Yue pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to touch the wound randomly. There are too many dirty things on your hands, it will cause the wound to be infected.¡±


    Wang Zizhao realized that Tang Yue was getting more and more bold. He actually thought his hands were dirty?


    ¡°In addition, it is not suitable for the wounded to get out of bed and walk for a month. They must rest quietly. Before their bones are healed, it is easy for them to grow crooked when they move.¡± Tang Yue nced at Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs meaningfully after he finished speaking.


    Hu Jinpeng, who was watching by the side, was frightened. Even if Wang Zizhao became a cripple, no one dared to talk to him like this in front of his face.


    Besides, what kind of expression was that? Why did it seem like he was taking pleasure in Wang Zizhao¡¯s misfortune? This Tang family¡¯s young man was truly surprising.


    Wang Zizhao pulled out his hand that was being held and asked calmly, ¡°When will he wake up?¡±


    Tang Yue touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve only tried this medicine on rabbits. I don¡¯t know how long it can be anesthetized on humans. If it is fast, it will wake up in an hour. If it is slow¡­ it is possible to wake up in four hours.¡±


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Such irresponsible words made everyone present break out in cold sweat at the same time.


    Hu Jinpeng wiped his cold sweat and cursed in his heart, ¡°young master, you are so unreliable. Do you know your parents?


    ¡°Alright, then wait until he wakes up and talk about other things. Let this king have a look at your document just now.¡± Wang Zizhao reached out his hand to Tang Yue. He was very interested in the document that Hu Jinpeng had copied from beginning to end with a frown on his face.


    Tang Yue passed the document to him and exined the function of this thing to him. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s just that this thing is like buying a house for a document. You don¡¯t need this because you are a righteous person. However, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that you will meet an unreasonable patient in the future. Therefore, this rule has to be established first.¡±


    Wang Zizhao nced at him. Without saying anything, he took out the seal and stamped the signature. Then, he threw the heavy bamboo slip into Tang Yue¡¯s arms.


    Of course, he knew what Tang Yue was worried about. However, he asked himself that he was not such an unreasonable person. The attitude of the other party was really unpleasant.


    The operation was agreed. Books were something that many patients¡¯ family members did not want to sign, let alone in ancient times, even in an open-minded socialist society.


    ¡°And those tools of yours, show them to This Prince.¡± Wang Zizhao was curious about the big bag just now.


    Every doctor would bring a medicine box. He thought Tang Yue¡¯s medicine box also contained silver needles and medicine. He did not expect that the first thing he took out was a big bag of tools that he had never seen before.


    ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -¡­


    [Little Theater]¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t¡­


    Tang Yue said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s write a document.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Yue said, shaking his head. ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s write a document.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Yue said, shaking his head. ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s write a document.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Yue said, shaking his head. ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, yes,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Tang Yue said.


    Wang Zizhao asked, ¡°What¡¯s the use?¡±


    Tang Yue said, ¡°As a doctor, I have to be responsible for the patient¡¯s health and safety. Sign this and you will be mine for the rest of your life.¡±


    Wang Zizhao asked, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Tang Yue said, ¡°Yes. Tang Yue said, ¡°Ahem, I missed it. Sign this and I¡¯ll take care of your health for the rest of your life.¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°Good! I need to solve my physical problems now. Take a look.¡±


    Tang Yue said,¡­ ¡°This is not a disease!¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°It concerns my health. Why is it not a disease?¡±


    Tang Yue was speechless. Was this document signed too early?

 Chapter 38

    <strong>C38 This Kid Isn¡¯t Stupid Is He?</strong>


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t hide anything. He opened the cloth bag in front of Wang Zizhao and exined the functions of the tools to him.


    ¡°The thread you used to suture the wound looked a little special. What is it?¡±


    Tang Yue took out a bag wrapped tightly in silk cloth from the bottom of the box and opened a corner. ¡°This is made ofmb intestines. I made it myself.¡±


    There were only twomb intestines in the silk cloth. They were long and thin like hair, but they were very dry and hard. They looked a little ugly.


    However, Tang Yue had spent a lot of time making these threads. He had nned to use them on Wang Zizhao. These threads could be absorbed by the human body. They were most suitable for blood vessels or ces where it was not easy to remove the threads.


    He would try his best to choose the best thing to use on Wang Zizhao. It was within the range of his ability.


    ¡°This thread is easy to degrade, so it¡¯s best to do it today. What do you think?¡±


    Wang Zizhao did not flip through Tang Yue¡¯s medicine box. The things inside were arranged neatly. Many of them were wrapped in cloth. ording to Tang Yue, he was afraid that these tools would be stained.


    He did not understand the effect of those dirty things that could not be seen by the naked eye. However, Tang Yue¡¯s cautious attitude gave him a sense of trust.


    Seeing that Wang Zizhao did not object, Tang Yue ordered the servant to move the patient who was not awake to the next room. He changed the supplies on the bed and sprayed the room with diluted vinegar.


    ¡°Why did you use vinegar?¡± Wang Zizhao asked. Wang Zizhao asked curiously.


    Tang Yue chuckled. ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡± Was he going to tell the ancients the meaning of sterilization? Then he had to first tell them what bacteria was!


    Wang Zizhao choked for a moment and slowly took a breath to prevent himself from losing control and killing this brat.


    ¡°If you can cure my leg, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°How much do you think you are worth?¡± Wang Zizhao asked. Tang Yue straightened his back and started the negotiation.


    Tang Yue was not a capitalist. He did not ask for anything from Wang Zizhao. Besides, he knew how important these legs were to Wang Zizhao.


    This not only concerned his body, but also his future. Whether he would be a dragon or a worm, it might even threaten his life. Since ancient times, the struggle for the throne had always been like a river of blood.


    Wang Zizhao had expected him to ask this question. He lightly replied, ¡°A thousand gold coins or a thousand gold coins cannotpare to a favor from this prince. What do you think?¡±


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Tang Yue swallowed his saliva and was left speechless.


    Of course, if Wang Zizhao could ascend the throne in the future, then his favor would be far greater than the heavens. Tang Yue could take this favor and ask for a noble title, which was naturally better than cash.


    However, Tang Yue did not intend to take this favor. Seizing the throne was definitely the cruelest internal struggle in history. As a doctor, he might not be able to survive if he got involved.


    If he walked out of Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion today without any money, he might bebeled as Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion tomorrow. If he continued to practice medicine, it would be different in nature.


    This was not the result he wanted.


    ¡°The Ninth Prince¡¯s favor is indeed precious, but I, Tang, practice medicine under the name of profit. It is a deal, and I will not credit it to others. ¡± So, you can just give me five hundred gold coins and a shop. ¡±


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Tang Yue¡¯s answer not only stunned Wang Zizhao, but also Hu Jinpeng.


    This kid couldn¡¯t be stupid, could he? Or did he think that Wang Zizhao did not have the ability to ascend the throne? Did he think that this favor was worthless?


    He could not help but try to persuade Tang Xiang, ¡°Tang Xiang, you should go back and think about it carefully, or ask Yueyang Marquis what he means. You are new here, so it is normal that you do not understand some things.¡±


    ¡°No need. Five hundred gold coins is not more expensive than a prince¡¯s identity, but I have made a lot of money. ¡± Also, remember to give that shop to the busiest section of the main street. Otherwise, I won¡¯t ept it. ¡± Tang Yue emphasized with a smile.


    Tang Yue wanted to open a clinic in Ye City and sell some self-made medicinal wine and ster. He wanted to let others see the surgery. He could not enjoy the care of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion for free for the rest of his life, and he did not want to be a stingy old man.


    Using the money he earned to support himself was his bottom line.


    Wang Zizhao looked at Tang Yue intently. He had seen all kinds of people since he was young. He knew that people had seven emotions and six desires. To control a person, it was good as long as he knew what he wanted.


    However, he realized that he could not understand the young man in front of him. He said that he loved money, but he did not ask for an exorbitant price. Five hundred gold coins was not worth mentioning to his identity.


    However, other than money, he didn¡¯t ask for anything else. Was it because he was too scheming and couldn¡¯t see through it, or was it because he was so pure?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    [Little Theater]


    Tang Yue said,¡± I heard that the first ce is going to be 80000 PK points. Isn¡¯t this going to cost me my life? ¡°¡± Yes, ¡°Tang Yue said, shaking his head.¡± I heard that the first ce is going to be 80000 PK points, ¡°he said.¡± I thought it was going to cost me my life, ¡°Tang Yue said.¡± I thought it would cost me my life to get the first ce in thepetition. I thought it would cost me my life to get the first ce in thepetition. ¡±


    Wang Zizhao asked, ¡°What PK points?¡±


    Tang Yue said, ¡°What do you mean by PK points? Tang Yue replied, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°Men, drag this guy out and kill him.¡±


    Tang Yue said, ¡°Handsome, show mercy!¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted your life? I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡±


    Tang Yue was speechless.

 Chapter 39

    <strong>C39 Do You Think It¡¯s a Miracle Pill?</strong>


    Tang Yue was an old man, and he was in the service industry. He had more contact with people than Wang Zizhao, so he naturally knew what he was thinking.


    These upper ss people loved guessing and guessing, and their hearts were tired!


    ¡°When the medicine store is opened, can I ask Ninth Prince to give me the word?¡±


    ¡°You want to do business?¡± Wang Zizhao and Hu Jinpeng asked at the same time. Thetter¡¯s expression was as exaggerated as aedian¡¯s.


    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just opening a medicine store and doing medicine by myself. That¡¯s all I know.¡± Tang Yue sighed. He wanted to be uncultured and uncultured. If he wanted to be a martial artist, what else could he do other than doing his old job?


    Wang Zizhao and Hu Jinpeng did not think so. As the only male heir of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, Tang Yue could enjoy life in peace even if he did nothing.


    He didn¡¯t seem like a person who would spend money randomly. It was hard for him to even sit on a mountain and eat empty air.


    Could it be that Madam Yueyang Marquis couldn¡¯t tolerate this stepson and didn¡¯t want to hand over the family to him?


    The two of them had this doubt in their hearts at the same time. Marquis¡¯s Wife, Zhao Shi, who was waiting for news at home frequently sneezed a few times.


    ¡°I wonder if that b * stard can cure Wang Zizhao.¡± Zhao Shi and the others went to burn incense as soon as they left. When the servants saw that, they thought that their wife was praying for young master to be safe. Who knew that she was going to pray for the Bodhisattva to protect Tang Yue?


    ¡°Of course not. Otherwise, the imperial physicians of Imperial Medical Office would have jumped into the River of Rage together!¡± Lady Ping teased.


    Marquis¡¯s Wifeughed happily. Yes, but there is no news now, and I feel uneasy.¡±


    ¡°How can it be so fast? The doctor is treating illnesses. ¡± There are people who can save people in a day or two. ¡±


    Marquis¡¯s Wife nodded and continued to send people to outside Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion to wait for news.


    ¡°Is there a problem at home?¡± Wang Zizhao asked bluntly.


    ¡°No. Can¡¯t I practice medicine?¡± Tang Yue blinked. He knew that businessmen in this era were the lowest. They were not as good as farmers. It was not as if he could not even treat patients.


    Hu Jinpeng coughed and answered ambiguously, ¡°You can go back and ask Yueyang Marquis about this.¡± He did not think that a Lord Marquis would let his son go out to practice medicine.


    In fact, if Tang Yue really had good medical skills, he could use this skill to befriend aristocratic families. He did not need to open any medicine shop.


    The people in the world did not want to offend people who could control their own lives. doctor, although its status was not high, it was respected.


    At this moment, the butler reported from outside the door, ¡°Master¡¯s home. The patient is awake.


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Wang Zizhao asked through a door. He did not intend to see the patient himself.


    ¡°No. I only said that the wound was a little painful, but it was much better than before.¡± The butler sounded a little excited. He could hear a little joy in his voice.


    Wang Zizhao looked at Tang Yue, who smiled at him mockingly. Thecency between his brows overflowed like a cat asking for a reward.


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s heart moved slightly. Don¡¯t open his eyes and say, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Tang Yue stopped smiling and returned to his normal working state. He asked Hu Jinpeng to carry Wang Zizhao to the bed. Thetter waved his hand and leaned on his walking stick to lie down.


    Tang Yue calcted the time the patient needed to be anesthetized and gave Wang Zizhao 10% more medicine.


    Seeing him gradually close his eyes and fall into aa, Tang Yue¡¯s mood was a littleplicated.


    He looked around and said to Hu Jinpeng, ¡°The two of them can¡¯t do it, you can do it.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng also saw the performance of the two servants just now. He naturally understood why Tang Yue was not satisfied, so he chased them out and went up to help himself.


    The moment he broke Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs again, Hu Jinpeng¡¯s expression cracked. The 1.8m tall man trembled all over, as if he felt the same way.


    Tang Yue was very careful with every step he took. He had rich clinical experience and solid theoretical knowledge, but he was still as cautious as when he was on the operating table in every surgery.


    This was also one of the reasons why he had a high reputation in the medical field.


    He was called the most stable knife in the hospital¡¯s surgery.


    Two hourster, Tang Yue finallypleted thest step. Looking at Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs wrapped in ster, he inexplicably felt that this image was somewhat funny.


    Hu Jinpeng had been controlling himself not to interrupt Tang Yue in the middle of the journey. When he saw that he was done, he asked, ¡°Why did you wrap your feet inyers of mud?¡±


    ¡°This is a ster bandage!¡± Tang Yue corrected him. There was a ster bandage since ancient times, so it was not difficult to find. It was just that no one knew its function now.


    Hu Jinpeng naturally wouldn¡¯t understand what a ster bandage was. Anyway, the things used by the Tang family¡¯s young man were all strange. He really didn¡¯t know who his master was.


    It seemed like he had to find out more about him. Even if such a person couldn¡¯t be used by them, he had to ensure that he didn¡¯t join the enemy camp.


    ¡°That¡¯s good?¡± Hu Jinpeng looked at Wang Zizhao¡¯s swollen legs and felt somewhat unreal.


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you think it is a miracle pill? How could it be so fast?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng scratched his head. He knew he had asked a stupid question. ¡°When will it recover? ¡°And what kind of ster should be wrapped like this all the time?¡±


    ¡°He will remove the ster in a month. He will observe for a few days after the ster is removed. If he recovers, he can start the reconstruction. With his injuries, it will take him at least three months to fully recover.¡±


    Three months was a conservative time given by Tang Yue. In fact, it was very normal for a second fracture like this to recover for half a year.


    Hu Jinpeng let out a breath of foul air. Although three months was not short, as long as Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg was healed, he could wait for three years, let alone three months.


    ¡°Move him carefully to his room first. Remember, don¡¯t let his legs touch the water for the first month, and don¡¯t let him get out of bed. I wille over every three days to take a look.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng felt that three days was too long. He invited, ¡°There are many empty courtyards in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. Why don¡¯t Tang Xiang stay temporarily?¡±


    This way, not only could he take care of Wang Zizhao all the time, but he could also prevent the news from being leaked.


    Hu Jinpeng felt that he was too wise!


    Tang Yue only thought that he was worried. He even felt that Wang Zizhao had earned a lot. He had such a considerate subordinate. It was said that he was his cousin. Indeed, he could be at ease with his own people.


    He patted Hu Jinpeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Hu, don¡¯t worry. If anything happens, just send someone to Marquis¡¯s Mansion to look for me. I¡¯ll be on standby 24 / 7, okay?¡±


    ¡°24 hours a day?¡± Hu Jinpeng was confused. What kind of time was this?


    ¡°Aha¡­ Twenty-four hours. This is what our hometown says. It is more precise to divide two hours into two hours.¡± Tang Yue lied whileughing.


    Hu Jinpeng thought for a while and actually pped his hands in agreement. ¡°Yes, this way the time is more urate.¡±


    Tang Yue chuckled. He did not know how to respond. There was no watch or clock here, so it was impossible to be precise.


    ¡°But¡­ what kind of time should I use? It would be difficult for the sundial to be further divided.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He remembered that the ancient times used ¡°carving¡± as a time unit. However, the South Jin did not use it. Could it be that the hourss had not been invented yet?


    He did not remember which dynasty the hourss had started from. After all, the South Jin was not a dynasty in the history of China, so it was normal for it to be different.


    He told Hu Jinpeng the simple principle and hoped that he could find a strange person to do the hourss. After all, he did not learn this, he only knew a little bit about it.


    Hu Jinpeng fell into deep thought, and immediately started to study astronomy and geography.


    Tang Yue quickly interrupted his train of thought and pointed at Wang Zizhao on the bed. He signaled for him to carry the person out first. There was still arge group of people waiting for him outside to deal with them.


    As soon as the door opened, the yard was filled with people. In addition to the old men he had seen before, there was also a dignified and beautiful woman. There were servants surrounding her.


    Seeing the door open, The woman asked anxiously, ¡°How is my son?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng was stunned for a moment and quickly pulled Tang Yue over to bow. ¡°Queen, why did youe in person?¡±


    ¡°No need for formalities. Quickly tell me, Zhao¡¯er¡¯s legs¡­¡± The queen clenched her fists and pretended to be calm. However, her anxious eyes betrayed her.


    Hu Jinpeng repeated what Tang Yue had just said. He quietly poked Tang Yue with his hand and asked him to say someforting words.


    Tang Yue was best atforting the patient¡¯s family. He straightened his back and said with a rxed expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see your Ladyship today. Tang Yue is truly lucky. Don¡¯t worry, Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg will recover.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The queen sized Tang Yue up suspiciously. Clearly, he had defeated Tang Yue at his age. Such a young doctor, what should she do if it looked very unreliable?


    Tang Yue continued to smile. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I am from Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. If Wang Zizhao is not doing well, you cane to Marquis¡¯s Mansion to find me.¡±


    The queen obviously knew Tang Yue¡¯s identity, so she didn¡¯t show any surprise.


    Confidence always won the trust of others. Although the queen was worried, with Tang Yue¡¯s guarantee, she had at least two more hopes.

 Chapter 40

    <strong>C40 I¡¯m Under a Lot of Pressure?</strong>


    ¡°Then may I go in and see him?¡±


    Tang Yue thought to himself. This queen is so well-educated. She is so polite and worthy of respect in such a social ss.


    ¡°It is okay for you to go in, but don¡¯t bring too many people. That room might still be useful in the future.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng secretly spat.


    Queen Madame Hu did not think too much. She went into the house alone.


    Tang Yue was about to let out a sigh of relief when the white-bearded old man jumped out again. ¡°young master said it nicely. We have to work together to diagnose the truth before we cane to a conclusion.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you guys want to diagnose it? How do you determine whether Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg can recover?¡± Tang Yue did not believe in their medical skills, but he did not believe in Western medicine in this era. He was afraid that they would not understand.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for a month before you diagnose them?¡±


    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to let us see it?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to understand it. If you don¡¯t, then forget it. If you still pretend to not understand, won¡¯t that disrupt the Queen¡¯s confidence?¡±


    These words were extremely loud. It was simply a p to the faces of all the old physicians.


    Tang Yue actually didn¡¯t want to make too many enemies for himself, but he learned Western medicine. It was inevitable that there would be conflict with traditional medicine. This argument couldn¡¯t be avoided in the short term.


    Instead of that, he might as well take this opportunity to talk to them properly. He didn¡¯t ask them to ept it, but just hoped that they wouldn¡¯t interfere.


    ¡°I wonder if the seniors have seen the patient who was previously operated on?¡± Tang Yue asked with a friendly face.


    The crowd parted to two sides. Tang Yue saw the patient who had been ordered to move to the next room to rest was looking at him innocently. Obviously, before he appeared, the patient was looking at him innocently. The poor patient was being watched as a panda.


    Not only that, but seeing that his body was not as neat as before, he must have been attacked.


    Tsk, what a bunch of stupid old men!


    Tang Yue went up to help him bandage his wounds again. While bandaging, he asked, ¡°Since everyone has already seen it, do you have any conclusions?¡±


    ¡°The suturing technique is good. It is very detailed.¡± An old man in a gray coat praised.


    Tang Yue gave him a grateful look. The old man epted the list and added, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the treatment method is a little redundant. It can be fixed outside the bone. Why do you have to use a knife? It¡¯s unnecessary!¡±


    Tang Yue was lucky that he did not have a beard. Otherwise, his beard would be so tall. The corner of his mouth twitched. He tried to exin as gently as possible. ¡°It¡¯s undeniable that the traditional bone reconnection method is very effective. It¡¯s simple and fast, and it¡¯s also very safe. However, when the fracture is more serious than you can treat, do you still use the old method? ¡±


    ¡°The bone connecting technique has been passed down for hundreds of years. Every doctor in this hall is very experienced. Could it be that they are not as good as you, young master?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. You have your strengths, and I have my strengths. At this moment, we should discuss how we should exploit our strengths and avoid our weaknesses, and not abandon our strengths.¡±


    ¡°You are arrogant!¡± Where did your strengthse from? All the old doctors thought with disdain in their hearts.


    Tang Yue pointed at the patient who had been shot and said, ¡°You saw it just now. This patient¡¯s fracture is serious. Although it can be cured with your method, I didn¡¯t treat him to death in another way, did I? Then what are you guys unhappy about? Do you want to use seniority to suppress me just because I¡¯m young?¡±


    Everyone looked up at the sky. It seemed like¡­ it really was like this. If Tang Yue was an old man in his fifties or sixties, they would probably be more cautious.


    At least, they would wait until his treatment failed before they would collectively attack him.


    Tang Yue was speechless, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there are people in this world called geniuses?¡± One sentence sessfully aroused the hatred of the big brothers.


    Facing everyone¡¯s hostile gazes, Tang Yue found a seat and asked the butler to bring him a ss of water. He continued, ¡°Alright, there is no point in saying more. What is important is the result! If everyone wants to know the conclusion now, why don¡¯t we wait until Wang Zizhao wakes up and ask him personally?¡±


    There was no need for Tang Yue to say these words. Everyone had the same n. The Queen¡¯s Ladyship personally came, so they naturally had to be on standby at any time.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and see when Wang Zizhao will wake up? Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Someone suggested that they have no confidence in ndering young master for no reason.


    The white-bearded old man winked at the apprentice alchemist beside him. The other party understood and turned to enter the house, but was stopped by Hu Jinpeng.


    ¡°Not everyone can enter this room!¡± Hu Jinpeng had a fierce face and a tall and strong body. He stood in front of the short and thin apprentice alchemist like an iron tower.


    Tang Yue thought to himself, Oh no! After being dyed by this group of people, he had forgotten that Wang Zizhao was still lying in the operating room.


    Tang Yue rubbed his nose and thought awkwardly, I was so angry that I was confused. As a chief physician, he actually forgot about the patient in the operating room.


    Luckily, Wang Zizhao was in aa. Otherwise, he would have remembered this dark history in his heart.


    A man with a small heart!


    Wang Zizhao woke up not toote. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw the queen sitting beside him. She looked worried and hopeful.


    Seeing him wake up, Queen Madame Hu cried tears of joy. She looked at his fat legs and asked, ¡°How does my son feel? Is he not feeling well?¡±


    Wang Zizhao held her hand. ¡°Mother is worried. I am fine.¡±


    ¡°Child, you always take responsibility for everything. If Bengong did not hear about this, would you not tell mother?¡± Madame Hu recalled that this morning when she heard the pce people criticizing her son behind her back, she was so angry that she did not get angry.


    This pce is the ce where the high and the low are respected. If her son loses the right of inheritance, Then she, the unfavoured queen, would have little respect.


    If not for therge family backing her, she would have long be a lower wife.


    Wang Zizhao had always been indifferent to people. Only his biological mother, Madame Hu, was his weakness. He had seen many people in the Pce who were cold and warm. He naturally understood Madame Hu¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Mother, rest assured. This son feels good.¡± Wang Zizhao¡¯s words were actually very guilty. As soon as he woke up, he felt that his legs were as heavy as iron chains. He nced at his legs that were wrapped up like buckets. He did not know if he should regret his choice.


    The mother and son were talking quietly in the house. For some reason, there was a quarrel outside.


    Madame Hu thought of the scene of Tang Yue fighting the heroes all by himself. Sheughed, ¡°This young master from Yueyang Marquis¡¯s family is really interesting. He actually dares to fight the old doctors of Imperial Medical Office.¡±


    The corner of Wang Zizhao¡¯s mouth curved slightly, ¡°He is indeed a strange person. I don¡¯t know how he grew up like this.¡±


    He had stayed at the border for a few years and understood the lives of the civilians at the border of North Yue. He had never seen any civilians like this.


    It seemed that this person had to be investigated thoroughly.


    He did not suspect that Tang Yue was a spy in North Yue. If he was a spy, he would not risk his life to treat his injuries.


    He was definitely one of the enemies the royal family wanted to eliminate the most.


    Madame Hu shouted outside. ¡°Someonee.¡± Only then did the noisy scene outside calm down.


    The corner of Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. He said with a fake smile, ¡°It should be Wang Zizhao who has woken up. You can change your target now.¡±


    Don¡¯t keep firing at him. He is under a lot of pressure, okay?


    Hu Jinpeng asked someone to carry the sedan chair inside. He wanted to bring Wang Zizhao out. Tang Yue reminded him coldly, ¡°Do you want Wang Zizhao to sit in this sedan chair?¡±


    With Wang Zizhao¡¯s current condition, there was only one position suitable for him. That was: Lie down!


    Hu Jinpeng paused for a moment. ¡°Then¡­ do we need to use a stretcher?¡± God, would Wang Zizhao just note out when he saw the stretcher?


    Tang Yue nodded affirmatively and shrugged. ¡°Or you can bring a bed in to pick him up.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng was speechless. He asked someone to carry a stretcher.


    In the room, Wang Zizhao saw that the stretcher narrowed its eyes. However, it was still calm as it was carried onto the stretcher. Ity t and left the temporary operating theater.


    ¡­ ¡­


    [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± ¡°[Little Theater]: [Little Theater]:¡­¡± ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]:¡­¡­ ¡±


    Wang Zizhao asked, ¡°What do you mean by bringing a stretcher here?¡±


    Tang Yue asked. Tang Yue said, ¡°Your legs are broken. If you don¡¯t carry it out, do you want to carry it out? Do you want me to carry you? ¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°My body is precious. How can you touch me?¡±


    Tang Yue said, ¡°I was still in your body. I should have touched you.¡±


    Wang Zizhao asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Tang Yue said, ¡°Yes. Tang Yue said, ¡°It¡¯s just tearing your pants and legs apart. Then¡­¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°Men! Drag this bastard out and kill him!¡±


    Tang Yue asked, ¡°Why do you want to kill him again?¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°You owe me one!¡±

 Chapter 41

    <strong>C41 What I Want Is Freedom!</strong>


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, Wang Zizhao immediately saw Tang who was hiding hisughter in the crowd. He instructed the butler, ¡°Pack up the house next to mine and give it to the son of the Tang family. I can¡¯t leave him now.¡±


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Tang Yue blinked. He couldn¡¯t believe that his freedom had been restricted by just one sentence.


    He could not refute it.


    Wang Zizhao was not Hu Jinpeng. He could allow him to refuse. His casual words were like an imperial decree to others.


    What did he mean by ¡°golden mouth and jade words¡±? That was it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The butler bowed and replied.


    Tang Yue moved his lips and looked around. He decided not to embarrass him for the time being.


    Wang Zizhao nced at the imperial physicians present. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble all of you today, doctor. I¡¯m doing very well now. Everyone, please return. One monthter, this king will send someone to wee all of you, to witness a miracle together!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± In front of Wang Zizhao, these old doctors could not be arrogant anymore.


    As for what they were thinking and whether or not a miracle would happen, Tang Yue didn¡¯t know.


    Tang Yue¡¯s mood was a littleplicated. He really couldn¡¯t learn this kind of superior aura. He solved the problem with just a few words.


    Wang Zizhao might be a patient lying on the bed, but when he appeared, he felt that even the chirping of birds around him had be softer. It was unknown whether this powerful aura was born or cultivated.


    If he had such a son, he would probably wake upughing even in his dreams.


    Wait! Why did he think of his son? This thing had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Why are you in a daze? Follow me!¡± Wang Zizhao nced at him when he passed by, warning him.


    Tang Yue subconsciously lifted his heels, but he reacted after taking two steps. I¡¯m not your servant. Why should I go east if you want me to go east?


    However, even though he thought so, his feet still firmly followed Wang Zizhao.


    When he walked out of the yard, he took advantage of theck of people around him and asked softly, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s discuss it first. I¡¯lle over during the day and go back to my house at night, okay?¡±


    Wang Zizhao closed his eyes and pretended not to hear.


    ¡°You can only lie down now. You can¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s the same if I¡¯m here or not.¡± Could it be that he wanted to stay in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion and have fun with the other party?


    Wang Zizhao continued to ignore him.


    ¡°The consultation fee I want does not include day and night care. Furthermore, I am a doctor, not a nurse!¡± Tang Yue was also forced to be a little angry.


    Wang Zizhao raised his eyelids and nced at him indifferently. He said lightly, ¡°Then increase the consultation fee.¡±


    Ah, hello. What I want is not money! What I want is freedom!


    Tang Yue knew he could not talk about freedom with a future emperor. He could only hang his head down and sympathize with Tang Yue. ¡°I have my family waiting for me to go home for dinner.¡±


    ¡°My parents? Where did theye from?¡± Hu Jinpeng interrupted.


    Tang Yue red at him. ¡°All seven of our sisters are waiting to be fed. Aren¡¯t they all younger than me?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion and you¡¯re still eating and wearing them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I said. They are used to eating my dishes.¡±


    ¡°Eh? So it is true that the rumors about young master from Yueyang Marquis¡¯s family have good culinary skills?¡± Hu Jinpeng looked Tang Yue up and down. The light in his eyes made Tang Yue have a bad feeling.


    Wang Zizhao also turned his head to look at him. His eyes were full of malice, which made Tang Yue feel cold all over.


    ¡°You two¡­¡± Tang Yue looked at these two privileged people with caution. He had the urge to run away immediately if they dared to make an undeserved request.


    ¡°Go to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion and inform them that Tang Xiang will temporarily lend it to me. Send three good chefs to take care of this family.¡± Wang Zizhao thought, No matter how good your cooking is, can it be better than the chefs in the Imperial Residence?


    Tang Yue was helpless. If these words were to spread to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, he would not be able to go back. His cheap father would definitely personally send him to Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion.


    He had a feeling that¡­ His cheap dad must be Wang Zizhao¡¯s fan! Although his performance was not obvious.


    ¨C ¨C -¡­


    [Little Theater]¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know what you mean.


    Wang Zizhao asked, ¡°I heard you know how to cook.¡±


    Tang Yue replied, ¡°Of course. ¡°But it has nothing to do with you, right?¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°How could it have nothing to do with you? A good wife is the most important thing. She has to go to the kitchen and cook well.¡±


    Tang Yue: And then?¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°Congrattions on passing the first test.¡±


    Tang Yue said, ¡°D * mn! What kind of test is this? Howe I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°It¡¯s enough that I know.¡±


    Tang Yue was speechless.

 Chapter 42

    <strong>C42 This Is Working with Your Life!</strong>


    After sending Wang Zizhao back to his own room, Tang Yue was forced to stay. He answered a few questions from the queen and agreed to a series of unfair conditions under her pleading gaze.


    If she had to take good care of her son in close proximity, her son would be fully entrusted to him.


    What about her son¡¯s life? Although he had a noble status, he had never enjoyed any happiness since he was young. Instead, he went to the battlefield to protect his country at such a young age. He wanted him to do his best for the sake of the people of South Jin.


    Tang Yue was the one who suffered the most. Tang Yue could not bear this kind of familial love. He agreed to everything when he was not paying attention. Looking at the gentle and graceful Queen Madame Hu, he thought of his mother who was like a tigress. She was really more like a mother than a mother. It was infuriating.


    ¡°Nephew Tang, my son is counting on you. Bengong cannot stay outside the pce for too long. I wille to visit you guys another day.¡±


    Until Queen Hu left, Tang Yue was still a little confused. How did he be a Nephew?


    Wang Zizhaoid down on the bed. The butler brought a box of bamboo slips into the room. He moved the table to the bed and arranged the bundles of bamboo slips on the table so that Wang Zizhao could read them.


    They were working with their lives!


    Tang Yue suddenly felt respect for such a powerful person. Although they had great power, they also had heavy responsibilities. The people of a country were entrusted to them.


    ¡°Actually, you can make a small table that can be ced on the bed. You don¡¯t have to be so tired.¡± Tang Yue thought of theputer table in the past. He felt that it was very suitable for people who were sick and working.


    The housekeeper¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately sent someone to do it. It was just a table. It did not take much effort.


    Tang Yue reminded him from behind, ¡°It¡¯s best to make the corner of the table into a moving one. It can be folded. It¡¯s convenient to store it during normal times.¡±


    The butler thought for a moment and pped his hands in praise. ¡°Good! It should be like this!¡±


    As soon as he left, only Tang Yue and Wang Zizhao were left in the room. Hu Jinpeng had an official position, so it was impossible for him to stay here all day.


    Wang Zizhao quietly held the book and read it. Tang Yue had nothing to do, so he started to visit his room.


    This room was at least two hundred square meters. It was divided into the inner and outer chambers. The style was cold, hard, and capable as usual, but everything used was visual.


    Tang Yue thought that in this era, there would not be any exquisite decorations, but if he observed carefully, he would find that these seemingly simple things were actually very good workmanship.


    The wooden furniture was meticulously carved with various patterns, and the copper ware and porcin were also exquisitely designed. They were not as dusty and worn as the museum¡¯s furnishings.


    Tang Yue admired these handicrafts one by one. He savored the characteristics that belonged to this era. Only then did he realize that the era had changed not only in terms of geography, but also in terms of politics and economics.


    ¡°Which one do you like? This king will give it to you.¡± Wang Zizhao looked over and said to Tang Yue, who was drooling.


    Tang Yue coughed twice. He had calcted the value of these antiques in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but be dazzled.


    One should know that any item here was worth a city in modern times. It was enough for him to squander it for the rest of his life.


    He tried his best to be generous and calm. ¡°I have as many of these things as I want. Who cares?¡± That was weird!


    Wang Zizhao did not expose him. He pointed at a set of carving knives on the table. ¡°The knife I saw you use before was very special. Although this set was only used to carve words, it was made by an ancient craftsman. If you like it, I will transfer it to you.¡±


    Tang Yue had not noticed what was on the table just now. He was conquered by the smooth lines on the carving knife at a nce.


    He held it in his hand. It felt surprisingly good. This knife was equivalent to a pen in this era. It was a very important thing.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it troublesome to carve words with this knife?¡± Tang Yue turned his head and asked.


    Wang Zizhao still remembered the charcoal pen Tang Yue had brought with him. He shook his head and said, ¡°Although the charcoal pen is convenient to write, it is not durable. The handwriting can¡¯t be kept for long.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ the charcoal is only temporary. It can be fixed to the tip of the brush with a thin bamboo tube. Writing with ink will definitely save time and effortpared to carving a knife.¡±


    Wang Zizhao fell into deep thought. After a long time, he asked in confusion, ¡°How to fix it? What is ink?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. Find someone with good craftsmanship. I¡¯ll teach him how to make a pen first. As for ink¡­ I¡¯ll have to spend some time researching it.¡±


    He remembered that Qi Min wanted to use the method to make ink. The main ingredient was pine wood and oil. How to make it sessfully was something that could only be found after experimenting.


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s interest in writing was no less than his interest in horses and swords. He also knew that the prosperity of a country was not only limited to strong soldiers and generals, but more importantly, it was also about the schrs and ink merchants.


    If he could really improve the writing method and speed of writing, it would be a great thing for schrs. Moreover, it would not be so difficult for people to learn how to write in the future.


    Wang Zizhao directly gave the best craftsman in the manor to Tang Yue, and also to the butler. Tang Yue asked for someone to give him money. He was very generous.


    Tang Yue thought, No wonder everyone liked a generous boss. It was smooth and easy to do things.

 Chapter 43

    <strong>C43 I Didn¡¯t Expect Tang Xiang to Worship Me like This</strong>


    Tang Yue ordered his men to cut a few thin bamboo sticks. The length of a bamboo joint was about the right length. After cutting the dog¡¯s tail, he cut a majestic big wolfdog into a bald dog.


    Tang Yue touched the dog with a heartache andforted it, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You have to know that you are contributing to the progress of the era. It will be recorded in the history books in the future. When the pen is ready, we will be called Dog Hair!¡±


    ¡°Woof¡­¡±


    In fact, there were quite a lot of animal fur that could be used to make brushes. The hard hair could be used by weasels, stone badgers, ponytails, pig bristles, mountain rabbits. The soft hair could be used by sheep, but it was his fault that he saw this big wolfdog at a nce.


    He could only let it admit its bad luck!


    ¡°Although you look a little ugly, our family background is noble. It doesn¡¯t affect you marrying a wife. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Tang Yue patted its head. Thetter simply retracted its head.


    The butler kept twitching on the side. He could not bear to look at it directly. This dog had apanied Wang Zizhao to the battlefield before. If he saw his beloved pet bing a bald dog, he wondered if he would regret letting Tang Xiang do as he pleased.


    The brush¡¯s fur was not a simple arrangement. It had to be washed, divided, stacked,bed and tied up. Fortunately, these skilled craftsmen did not have to spend much effort to make a brush.


    Tang Yue happily took the brush to Wang Zizhao and asked for credit, ¡°Look, it¡¯s like this. Try to feel it. As long as you touch the ink, you can write. It¡¯s much more convenient than carving a knife.¡±


    Wang Zizhao yed with the brush in curiosity. Although the color of the brush looked familiar, he did not associate it with his beloved pet for a while.


    Tang Yue brought him a bowl of water and asked him to try it with the water.


    Those who had just used the brush found it hard to grasp the strength of the writing. No matter how high Wang Zizhao¡¯s IQ was, he could not avoid it. The handwriting was crooked and crooked, and it did not look good.


    His pretty eyebrows were knitted into a ball. He said with slight disdain, ¡°It does not seem to be very useful.¡±


    Tang Yue stretched out his head and looked at it. He immediatelyughed until he was bleeding internally. Although he did not recognize this word, he still had the basic ability to appraise it. It was really¡­ ugly, noparison!


    Tang Yue held his hand with a stifled smile and taught him with his hand. Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t use the strength of your writing brush to write, it would be strange if the handwriting would look good¡­ This way, the strength of the brush should be moderate, with a bit of the tip of the brush¡­ ¡±


    Tang Yue did not specialize in brush writing. Instead, he had written a pretty hard brush. However, he could still write it. It was just that it was not very good to look at.


    Tang Yue held his hand and wrote the word ¡°mountain.¡± Only after he finished writing did he realize that the two of them were in an ambiguous position. The ce where their hands were held was even hotter and numb, and an electric current spread throughout their entire bodies.


    He quickly let go of Wang Zizhao¡¯s hand and said awkwardly, ¡°We have to figure out how to write it well. It¡¯s normal that we are not used to it at the beginning.¡±


    Wang Zizhao stared at the back of his hand for a while, then turned to look at Tang Yue. Tang Yue felt guilty when he looked at him. He asked in a bad tone, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Do you want a reward?¡±


    Wang Zizhao looked away and wrote a few words in the water. ¡°When can I make the ink you mentioned? ¡°Won¡¯t writing with ink make you pale?¡±


    ¡°I will take a few days. You can try it yourself when you are done.¡± Compared to paper printing, making brush and ink was considered simple.


    ¡°Mm, after the matter is done, This King will reward you handsomely.¡±


    ¡°Reward what?¡± Tang Yue asked.


    Wang Zizhao pursed his lips. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Tang Yue nced around and pointed to a bronze pot in the corner. ¡°That one. It looks pretty new.¡±


    Wang Zizhao followed his finger and looked at it. His expression turned strange. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to?¡± He had noticed this thing just now. It felt like a pair of ears, and his entire body was covered in ayer of golden powder. It was very eye-catching.


    Wang Zizhao looked at Tang Yue¡¯s lower body with an unknown meaning. He sighed with emotion and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Tang Xiang to worship me like this.¡±


    What did he mean? Tang Yue was shocked.


    ¡°You actually want to keep the chamber pot that I use? Since you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡­ ¡°¡±


    The chamber pot? Night pot¡­ Tang Yue was speechless. ¡°You said that was a night pot?¡±


    What the hell, who would make a chamber pot so shiny? Who would make it look like a piece of art? Whose chamber pot would have to be iid with gemstones?


    Did he have enough to eat?

 Chapter 44

    <strong>C44 The Thoughts of the Ancient People Were Really Hard to Understand</strong>


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even know the chamber pot?¡± Wang Zizhao was surprised.


    Tang Yue broke out in a cold sweat and thought, ¡°Of course I know my chamber pot, but I don¡¯t know your chamber pot. It¡¯s really cool!


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Tang Yueughed. Tang Yue smiled coyly, ¡°You are mistaken. I am not referring to the chamber pot. It is the bucket beside it. Look, the flowers on it are so beautiful.¡±


    Wang Zizhao finally believed that this young master had grown up in the countryside. He did not even know the bathtub during the night. He was really ignorant!


    ¡°If you like it, take it.¡± Thinking that Tang Yue would take a bath in the bathtub he used, Wang Zizhao felt that something was wrong. Maybe he should ask someone to make an identical one for him.


    Tang Yue really wanted to p him to death. Why did he keep making stupid mistakes today? Could it be that he had gotten carried away?


    He ran away, but before he left, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of your dog?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a dog. Where did ite from?¡± Wang Zizhao was confused.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Can I give it a name?¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Wang Zizhao really could not understand young master¡¯s thoughts. He might as well let him like it. Anyway, he did not have to acknowledge the name he gave.


    Tang Yue grinned. ¡°Then call me Brother Mu!¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao?¡± Wang Zizhao thought about it carefully. Was he raising a dog or a wolf?


    Tang Yue smiled and asked, ¡°How is it? At least its tail was made into the first brush. This name suits it very well.¡±


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s gaze changed. He stared at the brush in his hand for a long time. He lowered his eyes and calmly asked, ¡°You mean¡­ you plucked out the fur of this king¡¯s beloved dog?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯tpletely pluck it out. I only borrowed its tail fur. I didn¡¯t think of other animal fur all of a sudden. Later, I will tell them all the animal fur that can be used to make a brush. There is no need to pluck the dog fur.¡±


    ¡°You can also use other animal fur?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Tang Yue said confidently, holding his chest up. ¡°Sheep, wolf fur, and weasel fur. They are definitely better than dog fur.¡±


    ¡°Since you have a better choice, why do you want to pluck dog fur?¡± Wang Zizhao suddenly felt that the pen in his hand was extremely heavy.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t it right in front of you?¡± Tang Yue muttered softly. He probably felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Moreover, he seemed to have gone a little overboard. He had to look at the owner when he beat the dog. Of course, he had to ask the owner if he wanted to pluck the dog¡¯s fur.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. However, the fur grows very quickly in this season. It will grow very soon. Hehe.¡± Tang Yue rolled his eyes and said loudly,¡± Aiya, I have to boil some medicine for you. Let¡¯s go out first¡­ ¡°With that, he ran away like a gust of wind.


    Wang Zizhao stared at his departing back. The corner of his mouth twitched a few times. Then, he continued to use the brush to practice writing.


    Not to mention, after writing a few more times, one would realize that this brush was indeed much more convenient than carving a knife. It was light and fast.


    However, there were also many ws. Not only would hair fall off from time to time, and writing was easy to scatter, but the words written were also soft and soft. It really did not seem to be used to it.


    When the butler brought his beloved dog over, Wang Zizhao looked at the big wolfdog with its tail throbbing. Then, he looked at the brush in his hand. Immediately, he felt sorry for his beloved dog.


    The big wolfdog ran to Wang Zizhao¡¯s side with its tail between its legs. It rubbed its head against the back of Wang Zizhao¡¯s hand and whimpered softly. It was full of grievance and had nowhere to say it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you.¡± Wang Zizhao rubbed its head. ¡°Brother Mu? ¡­ This name is really unpleasant to hear. Why don¡¯t I call you Zhan Tian from now on?¡±


    The big wolfdog called out to it in a low voice, as if it was replying to this name.


    Wait a minute. When Supervisor Tang Yue finished frying the medicine and came in with a bowl, he was informed by Wang Zizhao.


    ¡°Zhan Tian?¡± Tang Yue almost dropped the bowl in his hand in shock. He looked at Wang Zizhao in embarrassment and thought, Is this guy crazy? Giving a dog such a name.


    The ancient people¡¯s thoughts were really hard to understand.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [Little Theater]:¡­¡± ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡±¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]:¡­


    Wang Zizhao asked, ¡°What did you do to my pet dog?¡±


    Tang Yue was confused. ¡°Nothing. I just plucked a few hairs.¡±


    The big wolfdog with a bald tail said, ¡°Woof¡­¡±


    Wang Zizhao looked at his beloved dog with heartache and then looked at the innocent face of someone. He actually didn¡¯t let anyone drag Tang Yue out and kill him.


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°Since it has be a fact, you will be fully responsible for my beloved dog in the future.¡±


    Tang Yue: ¡°Why?¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°The second rule is to take good care of not only me, but also any creature in the mansion.¡±


    Tang Yue was speechless.

 Chapter 45

    <strong>C45 Evil Rich People!</strong>


    ¡°Come, drink the medicine first. I also asked the kitchen to make a honey dessert. Finish the medicine and have a taste.¡± Tang Yue passed the bowl of medicine to Wang Zizhao.


    Wang Zizhao ignored his attitude of coaxing children to drink the medicine. He took the bowl and drank it in one gulp. As for the te of desserts, he did not even look at it.


    After Wang Zizhao drank the medicine, Tang Yue checked his entire body and urged him to go to sleep.


    This person woke up from the surgery and started working. He had practiced writing for so long. He really thought of himself as an iron man.


    However, he had only practiced for a short while, and Wang Zizhao¡¯s calligraphy was already well-written. At the very least, there was no sign of them being together.


    Tang Yue remembered that he had not started to read. He said seriously to Wang Zizhao, ¡°You can let me stay here. I don¡¯t want the consultation fee. Can you teach me how to read?¡±


    Yueyang Marquis said that it was difficult to hire a master teacher, so he decided to find a teacher for himself. Didn¡¯t he say that Wang Zizhao was well-versed in both martial arts and martial arts? As the future king, he must have been taught by a master teacher from a young age.


    Wang Zizhao thought for a moment and said tactfully, ¡°There are many knowledgeable hangers-on in the residence. If you only want to learn how to write, how about I help you pick one?¡±


    The subtext was: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a waste to let me teach you how to read?


    Tang Yue felt a strong sense of contempt. His former top student was instantly killed.


    ¡°What if I only want you to teach me?¡± Tang Yue asked.


    He really needed Wang Zizhao to witness his learning speed and confirm his status as a top student. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy!¡± How could he have time to teach people how to write?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to take up much of your time. How about two hours a day?¡±


    ¡°Two hours a day, a month, you can learn all the words?¡± Wang Zizhao asked seriously.


    ¡°Of course!¡± In fact, Tang Yue thought he could settle it in ten days and half a month, but he still had to keep his words to himself.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t end¡­?¡± Wang Zizhao knocked on the back of his hand and looked at him with a scheming look in his eyes.


    Tang Yue immediately promised, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, I won¡¯t go out and say that you taught me!¡± Wasn¡¯t it just because he was afraid of losing face? He understood!


    Wang Zizhao looked at him from the corner of his eye, as if he was looking at some kind of low-level creature. ¡°This prince¡¯s tuition fee is higher than your consultation fee.¡±


    Tang Yueughed. ¡°Is your leg more important or is my reading more important?¡± There was no way he could ask for an exorbitant price.


    ¡°Is your medical skills more expensive or is this prince¡¯s knowledge more expensive?¡±


    ¡°Medicine can cure diseases and save people.¡±


    ¡°My knowledge can raise the people of the world.¡±


    ¡°Then I can save you!¡±


    ¡°This prince can take your life at any time!¡±


    ¡­ ¡°¡± Tang Yue stared at him and said, ¡°Alright, you win. How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°That shop¡­¡±


    ¡± No way! Don¡¯t try to rob my shop!¡± In Ye City, a shop was very expensive. Of course, the most important thing was not money. If the shop belonged to Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, it would be much more convenient to do business.


    Wang Zizhao thought, Why did the shop be yours before it was given out?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll owe it to you first. We¡¯ll talk about it when I think of it.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like owing people. I don¡¯t like to owe them anything.¡± Tang Yue had watched a lot of TV dramas in the past. The rtionship between male and female leads usually started from this sentence.


    He nced at Wang Zizhao. Although this young man looked good and had good eyes for him, he had never thought of getting himself an emperor¡¯s wife.


    Every day, he had to shout ¡®long live¡¯ three times to his wife. He was so tired!


    Moreover, when he thought of those messy things in the pce, he was terrified. His intelligence absolutely could not stay in that kind of ce and shine.


    Wang Zizhao roughly knew Tang Yue¡¯s temperament. Hepromised and said, ¡°Then this prince¡¯s meal this month will be left to you. It must be personally cooked. Just treat it as a gift to this king.¡±


    Tang Yue thought that this would not be a loss. In any case, the ingredients were prepared by the prince¡¯s mansion, so it would not cost him a single cent.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal. From tomorrow onwards, you will have to rest.¡± Tang Yue put away the te in front of him and moved the small table on the bed.


    The table was made quickly and well. There were flowers carved on the corners and edges of the table. It looked very tall.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, he was still using mahogany. Tsk, what a wicked rich man!


    Tang Yue had just finished packing his things when the butler came in and said that Yueyang Marquis was asking for an audience outside the door. He looked like he would not leave if he saw Tang Yue.


    ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t need to inform Yueyang Marquis when hees to visit. Bring him in directly.¡± Wang Zizhaoid on the bed and looked at Tang Yue. ¡°I will not entertain you if I am not feeling well. Tang Xiang will do as he pleases.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. He turned around and left with the butler. He thought that Yueyang Marquis must have received the news from Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion.


    When they arrived at the outer hall, Tang Yue saw Yueyang Marquis sitting peacefully on the mat and drinking tea. He was neither anxious nor impatient. It was not as exaggerated as what the butler said.


    ¡°Father is here?¡±


    Yueyang Marquis stood up and saw that there was no one behind Tang Yue. He changed his dignified look and pulled Tang Yue to look up and down. ¡°Yue¡¯er, did Wang Zizhao make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I came to treat him. He did not even have time to thank me. Why would he make things difficult for me?¡± Tang Yue answered diffidently.


    Theints about being forced to stay were all held in his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then Wang Zizhao¡¯s injuries can be cured?¡± Yueyang Marquis did not know why his son had such high medical skills.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for now. Father can wait for the news.¡± Tang Yue did not know how Wang Zizhao arranged this. It seemed that the old doctors had been warned before they left.


    He thought that Wang Zizhao would not let the news out easily. If he was not cured, it would not be as simple as pping his face.


    Yueyang Marquis was not stupid. He did not dare to spread news about Wang Zizhao casually. He only asked, ¡°Wang Zizhao sent three chefs to the manor and said that he wanted to keep you for a month. I was worried, so I came to take a look.¡±


    Tang Yue was touched. In this foreign world, there were still people who wanted him. He was not too miserable, was he not?


    ¡°That chef was rewarded by Wang Zizhao. There is also 500 gold coins and a shop¡¯s reward. Father will keep it for me when the timees.¡±


    ¡°How can I ask for a reward?¡± Yueyang Marquis frowned and was ready to open his mouth to teach him a lesson.


    Tang Yue quickly said, ¡°This is a deal. It¡¯s good to calcte it clearly.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis nced at his son. ¡°You are so stupid.¡± What kind of deal were they discussing at this time? Even if they wanted to do a deal, they shouldn¡¯t use real gold or silver. What a stupid son!


    Tang Yue could not stand his look. He coughed and changed the topic. ¡°By the way, there is a small wooden box on the table in my room. It is a gift for Ya. I forgot to give it to her before. Father should go back and give it to her for me.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis sighed, ¡°Then you should act cautiously in the Imperial Residence. You must not be reckless. You must not offend someone important. You should talk less and do more. A monthter, I wille to bring you home.¡±


    Tang Yue wrapped his arm around Yueyang Marquis¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This isn¡¯t a den of dragons and tigers, and Wang Zizhao is very easy to talk to.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis was speechless. He was indeed a stupid son! Since when had Wang Zizhao been easy to talk to?


    He was only a teenager, but he had killed ten ministers with a sword. It was better to kill them first and reportter.


    His son was so stupid, it really made people worry!


    Yueyang Marquis not only came by himself, he also brought a big cart of things. They were all used by Tang Yue. When Tang Yue saw that he had brought the pot with him, his expression was full of vigor.


    Yueyang Marquis chuckled. ¡°When you are out, don¡¯t trouble others. You¡¯re used to these things, so I sent them to you. ¡±


    Tang Yue also chuckled and answered honestly, ¡°Thank you, Father!¡±


    God knew why he was used to the chamber pot. He was also used to the modern toilet.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    [Little Theater]


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°I will teach you how to read, but you have to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Zizhao said, shaking his head. ¡°I will teach you how to read, but you have to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Zizhao said, shaking his head. ¡°I will teach you how to read,¡± he said. ¡°I will teach you how to read,¡± he said. ¡°I will teach you how to read, but you will have to promise me one thing,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°I will teach you how to read.¡±


    Tang Yue asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. ¡°Why do you sound so familiar?¡± Tang Yue asked.


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you do anything that will harm the world.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. Tang Yue said, ¡°That sounds even more familiar.¡± Based on the development of the plot, would Wang Zizhao ask him to marry him in the future?


    What should he do?

 Chapter 46

    <strong>C46 I¡¯m a Good Student Right</strong>


    After sending his cheap father away, Tang Yue returned to his room. Wang Zizhao¡¯s room was next to his. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be neighbors with the prince. It was a good feeling.


    The room was veryfortable. It was still low-key and luxurious. Tang Yue was tired for the whole day, so he went to bed early.


    Early the next morning, Tang Yue was woken up before dawn. He jumped out of bed in a daze and asked, ¡°Did the patient have a postoperative reaction?¡±


    There was a servant kneeling in the room. He was shocked by Tang Yue¡¯s reaction. He quickly lied on the ground and answered, ¡°No. Wang Zizhao has breakfast at dawn every day. The steward asked the servant to inform young master.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s mind was still not clear. ¡°Morning? What time is that?¡± He rubbed his hair and found that it was tied in a knot. He pulled it a few times in frustration and the pain made his scalp go numb.


    But atst, his brain was stimted and he woke uppletely.


    ¡°Oh, this is asking me to get up and cook for Wang Zizhao. Is there a need to be so early?¡± Tang Yue muttered softly, then began to change his clothes.


    The servant rushed forward to help. Tang Yue found that his hands and feet were quite nimble, and he did not smell as fragrant as the maid, so he felt at ease letting him serve him.


    Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion¡¯s kitchen was very big. Tang Yue thought that it was a public kitchen, and only after asking did he know that the huge territory was only for Wang Zizhao alone.


    He clicked his tongue and rolled up his sleeves to start working. He was used to someone¡¯s pride anyway, so he didn¡¯t feel jealous.


    The butler watched from the side and was frightened. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Tang young master, why don¡¯t you tell the chefs to do it?¡±


    Tang Yue was striking eggs when he heard him. He nced at him and said, ¡°Sure, but you have to promise that I won¡¯t be med by your master. He said that I have to do it myself.¡±


    Do you know what it means to make it with your own hands?


    The housekeeper¡¯s face twitched. Heughed embarrassedly and retreated to the side. However, his eyes were fixed on Tang Yue¡¯s hand, as if he was afraid that Tang Yue would poison him.


    Tang Yue nned to make an egg rice for Wang Zizhao, then a bowl of soybean milk and a bowl of wonton. It was enough for him to eat until he was full.


    There were all kinds of dishes in Wang Zizhao¡¯s kitchen, and they looked very fresh. They must have been picked early in the morning and bought.


    He took a handful of vegetables and washed them. Just as he was about to cut them, he remembered something and asked, ¡°If I make breakfast now, won¡¯t it be cold when Wang Zizhao wakes up?¡±


    ¡­ ¡°¡± The butler looked at the sky and answered innocently, ¡°No way. It is only two hours before the departure of Chen. young master needs to speed up. I wonder which dishes you are going to make?¡±


    Tang Yue paused and secretlyined, Whose breakfast would take two hours to make?


    ¡°Egg rice, soybean milk, and wonton. An hour is enough for them to be bald.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ only three?¡± The butler was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough? How much can your master eat? What is his usual breakfast?¡±


    The butler began counting with his fingers. Tang Yue felt dizzy. There were five types of grilled meat and more than three types of food. He couldn¡¯t even count all the different types of food.


    Was he nning to make a Manchu Han banquet for one person?


    ¡°Your master is a pig?¡± Tang Yue asked in a bad mood.


    The butler¡¯s expression changed. He straightened his face and scolded, ¡°young dandy, please pay attention to your words.¡±


    Tang Yue had forgotten that pigs in this era were not cute. They were not words that could be used by jokes. He humbly admitted his mistake. ¡°I was wrong. Please forgive me.¡±


    He changed the topic. ¡°However, Wang Zizhao is in the middle of recuperation. It is not suitable for him to eat big fish and big meat, so it is better to follow my menu.¡±


    He stuck out his chest and said with a determined face, ¡°Fortunately I stayed behind. Otherwise, if I were to be fed by you like this, it would be difficult for your master to recover from his injuries.¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Guan Family was shocked. Could it be that Wang Zizhao¡¯s injuries could not be healed entirely because of the wrong dishes cooked by Chef?


    But their recipes had been approved by Imperial Medical Office.


    Tang Yue answered affirmatively, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡±


    ¡°Of course I believe you. Just do as young dandy says.¡± When the butler thought of the bleak dishes on his master¡¯s table in the next month, he med himself.


    How could such a simple recipe be served on Wang Zizhao¡¯s table?


    Tang Yue was secretly pleased in his heart. If you let your father serve you, don¡¯t even think about eating the delicacies of the mountains and seas.


    He made breakfast for both of them. The butler thought that it was for Wang Zizhao and was rather satisfied. He thought to himself, At least the amount is not too bad.


    When Tang Yue went to look for Wang Zizhao with the breakfast for the two of them, Wang Zizhao had already woken up. He sat quietly on the bed and read a book. The morning light shone on his face.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Stop reading. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Tang Yue ced the te on the small table on his bed. He sat on the bed and divided half of the food for the two of them.


    Wang Zizhao had a spoon in his hand. He asked uncertainly, ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Tang Yue took a small wonton. It was very thin and had a big stuffing. He also added shrimp kernels to it. It tasted great, but he could only use bean curd to rece the wonton skin. It was not smooth enough.


    Seeing that Wang Zizhao wasn¡¯t going to do anything, Tang Yue scooped up a wonton for him. ¡°Eat it quickly. Try my cooking. I promise you that I will let you have a good taste.¡±


    Wang Zizhao really wanted to ask someone toe in and throw this rascal out, but he gave up on it because the delicious food was indeed tempting.


    He put the wonton that Tang Yue scooped aside and tasted one himself. His eyes immediately became a little surprised and also a little surprised.


    It was not that he had never eaten meat paste before, but he had never thought that the meat paste could be so delicious. Even the soup was iparably delicious.


    The Egg Fried Rice was also very beautiful. The orange-yellow outer skin looked very delicious. After the spoon was cut, the rice grains mixed with green vegetables also gave people an appetite.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡± Tang Yue saw that he liked to eat it and askedcently.


    Wang Zizhao chewed slowly and swallowed the food in his mouth before nodding. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    The two simple words were already a great affirmation of Tang Yue¡¯s culinary skills. Tang Yue smiled happily and said, ¡°That should be enough for tuition, right?¡±


    Wang Zizhao put down the spoon, took the cup of water from the servant, and rinsed his mouth. Then he pointed to a box in the corner and said, ¡°The words should be in the box. Go and get a roll. Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Tang Yue followed his finger and saw that there was an extra box in the corner. There was a pile of bamboo slips. It gave people a headache.


    It was a day without paper. Even learning how to read was amazing.


    He finally knew why the knowledge level in this era was low. When bamboo slips that upied such a ce were ced in the house, most people would not be able toy their feet on the ground.


    Tang Yue was not really illiterate after all. Wang Zizhao only said a lot of words once. He had a sudden feeling of realization. If he did not remember it bybining it with his dictionary and vivid hieroglyphs, he would not be able to remember it.


    If he had not seen that Tang Yue could not read in advance, Wang Zizhao would have thought that he had been deceived.


    An hourter, Tang Yue happily pushed the sand table in front of Wang Zizhao. ¡°What do you think? My student is pretty good, isn¡¯t he? Will I embarrass you?¡±


    This sand table was specially made by Wang Zizhao. When there was no paper, it was best to practice writing.


    Wang Zizhao stared at the words on the sand table and pointed out a few small mistakes. Then he asked, ¡°Do you really not know how to write in the past?¡±


    Although these words were not good, they did not look like beginners.


    Tang Yue¡¯s mind spun and he smiled shyly. ¡°Since I was young, I wanted to learn how to write. Unfortunately, no one taught me, so I had to copy other people¡¯s words by myself. I only know the shape and did not understand the meaning.¡±


    Wang Zizhao epted this exnation. This could also exin why Tang Yue¡¯s words had many small mistakes. It should be because he had not learned well in the past.


    If Tang Yue knew what he thought, he would definitelyugh. He was just habitually following some habits from his previous life.


    Tang Yue roughly counted the words he learned today. There were over a hundred words today. There were at least a thousand words in that box. It would be about time for him to learn themon words.


    After the study time ended, Wang Zizhao continued with his work while Tang Yue brought his men to study the ink.


    The ink was not as simple as a brush. He only knew the main ingredients. As for how to do it, he still had to rely on these ancient people to experiment over and over again.


    On the first day, they couldn¡¯t even make ck ink. Tang Yue thought dejectedly, It looks like it¡¯s hard to open the golden finger. After all, he was not omnipotent. He knew everything.


    For dinner, he cooked wild chicken stew on Wang Zizhao¡¯s table. There was a big steak of sauce, golden shrimp balls, garlic scallops. There was vegetables and a steamed bass.


    Wang Zizhao was still very satisfied with the food. In fact, he had eaten most of the ingredients on the table, but the taste and appearance of Tang Yue¡¯s hands werepletely different.


    He didn¡¯t know where he had learned this skill from.


    Tang Yue should be d that information was not developed in this era. Not only was the transmission slow, but it was also very difficult to find out. This body¡¯s only family member had died. There were not many people who came into contact with it, so it was understandable that the Tang Yue in other people¡¯s mouths was different from him.


    Of course, Wang Zizhao and Yueyang Marquis were very puzzled that he knew so much about the things beyond the era, but the former needed his talent, and thetter wanted him to know everything. Naturally, they tacitly did not treat Tang Yue as a monster.

 Chapter 47

    <strong>C47 Sir I Was Actually Fooled by an Ancient Person</strong>


    Tang Yue¡¯s life in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion was quite easy. Although the only patient would asionally have a beating, they were still easy to get along with.


    For example, one day, he suddenly wanted to give Wang Zizhao a physiological lesson. The other party did not want to kill him other than getting someone to throw him out.


    ¡°With Wang Zizhao¡¯s status and status, shouldn¡¯t he be married and have a baby at this age? Why can¡¯t he see a mother in the Imperial Residence?¡± Tang Yue grabbed Hu Jinpeng and asked.


    Hu Jinpeng quickly covered his mouth and looked around carefully. ¡°young dandy better not worry about this, especially not in front of Wang Zizhao.¡±


    Tang Yue could tell that he was gossiping just by looking at him. He sneakily leaned over and asked, ¡°Tell me about it. I promise I will keep my mouth shut.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng pushed his head away. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust young dandy. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he was once hurt by love?¡± Tang Yue imagined a scene in his mind. A man and a woman were childhood sweethearts. Since the man had gone to the battlefield early in the morning, it was hard to tell whether they were alive or dead. The woman was forced to marry someone else due to family pressure. The man¡¯s temperament had changed drastically, and he did not believe in women anymore.


    However, this situation seemed to exin why the man had changed his sexual orientation.


    Tang Yue thought to himself, Maybe Wang Zizhao really liked men. Otherwise, why would there not even be a woman in the huge mansion?


    Hu Jinpeng coughed. ¡°young dandy, don¡¯t worry about it. This isn¡¯t something you should care about.¡± You¡¯re just a doctor. Why do you care about the patient¡¯s feelings?


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Tang Yue said. ¡°The patient¡¯s mood is directly rted to his condition. A positive attitude will help him recover.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hu Jinpeng asked hesitantly.


    Tang Yue saw him take the bait and nodded hard. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. The good and bad feeling is directly rted to the internal organs of a person. You must have heard of it before. Happiness, sadness, anger, injury to the liver. Sorrow to the spleen. Sadness to the lungs. Fear of hurting the kidneys. Human emotions are closely rted to the body. ¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Hu Jinpeng hesitated and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Then what?¡± Tang Yue asked anxiously.


    ¡°Well¡­ I still can¡¯t tell you.¡± Hu Jinpengughed and patted Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If young master really wants to know, why don¡¯t you ask Wang Zizhao?¡±


    Tang Yue looked at his back as heughed and left. He knew he had been fooled. He rubbed his chin and frowned. ¡°Master, I was fooled by an ancient person. This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±


    He stood in ce for a long time, thinking about whether he wanted to kill Hu first beforemitting adultery or kill him first beforemitting adultery. Then, he thought about the size and physical strength of the two, and realized that neither of them was realistic. Only then did he give up.


    However, the little gratitude he had for Hu Jinpeng was written off just like that.


    Tang Yue walked back and bumped into the butler who was walking in a hurry. He asked with a smile, ¡°Where is Uncle going? Did he leave in such a hurry?¡±


    After living in this era for some time, he could basically adapt to such a way of speaking. It was just that he was more willing to use white words.


    The butler stopped and bowed to Tang Yue. ¡°Tang Xiang Jun An, Third Prince is visiting. I am going to report back to the master.¡±


    ¡°Third Prince?¡± When Tang Yue heard that he was from the royal family, his first reaction was not that his brother came to visit his brother, but that his opponent hade to spy on him.


    From the moment he entered the Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, No other royal family had been seen except for Queen Hu, and the king had at least sent herbs and tonics several times, while the other brothers and sisters showed no sign of it at all.


    He stopped the butler and asked, ¡°Who is this Third Prince? How is his rtionship with Wang Zizhao?¡±


    The steward lowered his head in fear. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Tang Yue blinked and put his arm on his shoulder. ¡°Hey, we are in the same group. What are you nervous about? Tell me the truth so that I can prepare for it. Third Prince will definitely ask about your master¡¯s injuryter.¡±


    The butler thought it made sense. He looked around and saw no one around. He went over and whispered, ¡°Wang Zixian is ambitious. He has his eyes on the throne.¡±


    Tang Yue suddenly understood. Anyone who coveted the throne must be Wang Zizhao¡¯s enemy.


    This was a natural political enemy.


    He nodded. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry Wang Zizhao. I know what to say.¡±

 Chapter 48

    <strong>C48 Don¡¯t be too Narcissistic!</strong>


    ¡°Third Prince, pleasee in. My master¡¯s body is not in good condition, so I have no choice but to let you in and take a look.¡± The butler pushed open Wang Zizhao¡¯s door and invited Wang Zixian in.


    Wang Zixian pushed him open with one hand and strode into the room. He smiled as he walked. ¡°Ninth brother, I heard your legs have recovered. Royal Brother came to see you.¡±


    In the inner room, Wang Zizhao was lying t on the bed. His face was sallow and his upper body was covered with a thin wool nket. His lower body was wearing breeches and his legs were wrapped in ster. He looked a little miserable.


    He turned his head and stared at Wang Zixian. He said indifferently, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Brother Third King.¡±


    Wang Zixian walked to the bed and swept his eyes over the other person¡¯s body. Especially his legs, he wished that he hadser eyes and could see clearly from inside out.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Tang Yue reminded him. ¡°This¡­ Third Prince, right? It¡¯s not good for you toe in like this.¡±


    Wang Zixian then looked away. He gave half of his attention to Tang Yue, who was speaking. His eyes were nted and his mouth was crooked. He looked down on Tang Yue the most.


    ¡°Are you the rumored young master who knows medicine in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s family? ¡­ You are indeed young!¡± Wang Zixian used thest two words to easily crush the confidence of others in Tang Yue.


    However, this was no longer a blow to Tang Yue. He said with a faint smile, I am indeed from Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. I am indeed a few years younger than Third Prince. My surname is Tang Yue.¡±


    ¡°Tang young master said that Ninth Brother¡¯s leg can still be treated? I don¡¯t know how long it will take for him to recover.¡±


    ¡°Of course it can be treated, but it¡¯s hard to say if it can be cured. It depends on the patient¡¯s luck, ¡°said Wang Yao.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone treating a patient with luck. Is Tang young master joking with Ninth Brother¡¯s life?¡± Third Prince snorted and tried to persuade Wang Zizhao. ¡°Ninth Brother, you have a high social status. How can you let this kid do whatever he wants? It¡¯s better to chase him out of here as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too early to say that.¡± Tang Yue smiled and said, ¡°I have agreed with Wang Zizhao and the other imperial physicians for a month. Whether it¡¯s good or bad, we will talk about it when the timees.¡±


    Third Prince nced at Wang Zizhao¡¯s strange legs and clicked his tongue. He sighed and said, ¡°If it reallyes to that, I am afraid that Jiu Ling¡¯s legs will bepletely crippled.¡±


    Tang Yue shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. After all, it¡¯s such a serious injury. It¡¯s difficult to recover from it. We can only try our luck.¡± He looked at Wang Zizhao as if he was telling the truth. His eyes were full of sympathy and pity.


    Third Prince felt even better. He had already said that the entire Imperial Medical Office could not treat their injuries. What could a teenager do? Although it was said that it depended on luck, it was actually just using Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg to gain a bright future.


    If he was lucky, if he could really cure them, then both fame and fortune would be taken away. If he was unlucky¡­ hehe, that was hard to say.


    With Royal Father and Ninth Brother¡¯s personalities, this young master from the Tang Family would most likely die.


    Third Prince was in a good mood. He found Tang Yue pleasing to the eye. He evenforted Tang Yue gently. Wealth is life, and life is in heaven. Tang Xiang will do his best. I believe Ninth Brother will not pursue this matter, right?¡±


    Wang Zizhao said indifferently, ¡°Royal Brother must be joking. If Tang Yue dares to boast in front of the imperial physician, he will naturally have to pay the price.¡±


    Tang Yue smiled and said in a ttering tone, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. Your leg will be cured.¡±


    Third Prince was relieved. Such a young man was a bootlicker. There were so many people around him that it was not worth mentioning.


    Since his goal had been achieved, Third Prince did not want to stay any longer. He encouraged Wang Zizhao and left a cart full of things. Then, he left happily.


    Tang Yue went over and closed the door. He patted his chest and said, ¡°This act requires a professional. It¡¯s too tiring.¡±


    Wang Zizhao, who was lying on the bed, also sat up. He propped up the table on the bed and continued with his work. It was as if the person who was sick was not him at all.


    Tang Yue walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. He took a sheepskin scroll and used it as a fan, ¡°To be honest, your Third Brother Wangughed so lowly just now. It was as if he wished you could never get up from bed for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know it would be like this a long time ago?¡± Wang Zizhao lowered his head and used a brush to write down a row of small words on the bamboo slip. He waited until the ink was dry before putting it aside.


    It had to be said that Wang Zizhao¡¯s intelligence was indeed high. Before Tang Yue could develop the ink, he had already found something to rece it.


    After the thing was brought over, Tang Yue tried writing a few words. It looked a little like cinnabar. It was red, but a little thinner than cinnabar. It was said that it was the juice of some kind of flower.


    Fortunately, he had a lot of hands. To be able to make a bowl of flower juice in such a short period of time, he was able to write very well.


    ¡°I just guessed that you didn¡¯t want him to know that your legs could be healed.¡± Tang Yue also guessed that before Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg recovered, there was no benefit in spreading the news too early.


    On the contrary, it was easy for people to probe and interrupt his recovery.


    Today, Third Prince was the first, but it did not mean he was thest.


    Tang Yue thought that after that, he had to be on high alert. He estimated that many people would start with him. Fortunately, Wang Zizhao forced him to stay in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion.


    Otherwise, Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion wouldn¡¯t be so peaceful right now.


    Wang Zizhao finished dealing with the official matters in silence. He asked someone to take the things away. Then, he looked at the young man who was chatting with his beloved dog. He thought to himself, It seems like this man has some brains.


    His medical skills were good and his background was neither high nor low. It was rare for him to have a bnced mind. Such a person was worth his effort.


    Thinking back to Tang Yue saying that he liked his chamber pot, Wang Zizhao wondered if he should give the chamber pot to him.


    Anyway, it was just a chamber pot. It should be fine, right?


    Tang Yue did not know that Wang Zizhao was going to give him the glittering chamber pot to win him over. Heid on the bed and asked, ¡°Did I perform well just now?¡±


    Wang Zizhao looked at him a few times and then nodded reluctantly. ¡°Shang Ke, but¡­ thest expression is really ugly!¡±


    He had already noticed it a long time ago. Although Tang Yue was smiling at everyone, he was not a weak and easily bullied person. He had never shown any signs of ttery.


    Tang Yue touched his face. ¡°It should be a perfect performance. It fits the mood.¡±


    Wang Zizhao knocked his head with the pen. ¡°Don¡¯t be too narcissistic!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit my head again.¡± Tang Yue rubbed his head and thought, ¡°So you know the word narcissism. How shameless!


    In the entire Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, who could be as narcissistic as Wang Zizhao?


    ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -¡­


    [Little Theater]


    Tang Yue said, ¡°You¡¯re very narcissistic. That¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not good,¡± Tang Yue said. ¡°You¡¯re a narcissist,¡± Tang Yue said. ¡°You¡¯re a narcissist. You¡¯re a narcissist, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re a narcissist, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a narcissist,¡± Tang Yue said. ¡°You¡¯re a narcissist,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re a narcissist, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°What¡¯s not good about it?¡±


    Tang Yue said, ¡°Narcissism makes people regress. You are only satisfied with the current situation. How can you, a person who wants to be the king, not step forward?¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°The entire world belongs to this king. You are also mine. I¡¯m very satisfied with the current situation. ¡±


    Tang Yue was speechless. There was really nothing to pursue.

 Chapter 49

    <strong>C49 Damn It Can You Still Have Fun?</strong>


    Tang Yue had spent all his time in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, so he didn¡¯t know that the rumors about him had spread all over the ce.


    Zhao Sang went to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion a few times but did not find anyone. Later, he found out that he was in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion in a roundabout way. He mustered his courage and went to the door personally.


    Tang Yue was holding the carving knife that Wang Zizhao gave him. There were messy wood on the table. He and Zhao Sang stared at each other for a while and could not help but ask, ¡°You really came to find me?¡±


    Zhao Sang was speechless. ¡°If I didn¡¯te to find you, would I go to Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion?¡± He was not so free!


    When the people of their generation saw Wang Zizhao, they would either hide as far as they could, like a mouse seeing a cat, or like a cat seeing a fish. They really wanted to lick him.


    Unfortunately, He, Zhao Sang, belonged to the former. If there was nothing wrong, he would never step into the Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°Oh, then why are you looking for me?¡± Tang Yue thought that he definitely did not have anything important to do, so he continued with his work.


    Zhao Sang was attracted by his carving. Heid on the table and looked at them one by one. He eximed, ¡°Tang Xiang, good craftsmanship!¡±


    He picked up a simple-looking wooden pig and looked at it. For the first time, he found that this creature was not so annoying.


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment!¡± Tang Yue epted thepliment without looking up.


    ¡°What are you carving? What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Twelve zodiacs, a boring pastime!¡± Tang Yue raised the newlypleted tiger in front of him and nodded in satisfaction.


    As expected, skills needed to be practiced. He had finally returned to his peak level.


    The tiger in his hand was snatched away by Zhao Sang. He looked at it like it was a treasure for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s so lifelike. If I can put on ayer of tiger skin, it would look even more like it.¡±


    Tang Yue secretlyined. Why did such a small wooden sculpture wear tiger skin?


    ¡°Hey, give this to me. I just happen to be a tiger!¡± After saying that, he stuffed the wooden sculpture into his pocket.


    Tang Yue grabbed the wooden sculpture from Tang Yue¡¯s arms. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll carve another one for you. I¡¯ll give this to someone else. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you giving it to? Who gives me face?¡± Young Master Zhao asked arrogantly.


    Tang Yue pointed the carving knife in a certain direction and shrugged. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Wang Zizhao? Maybe he will let you have one.¡±


    Zhao Sang shrunk his neck. His arrogance was instantly extinguished by the water. ¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t take over the ce. But remember to carve it for me next time. ¡± One¡­ no, two. One male and one female!


    Tang Yue looked at him. He clicked his tongue. ¡°Zhao Sang, I didn¡¯t expect you to like a woman who has grown up with you. Don¡¯t tell me youck maternal love?¡±


    There was no need to ask. He knew that one of the two wooden sculptures belonged to County Princess Huizhu.


    Zhao Sang¡¯s face turned green and he shouted, ¡°How can love be judged by age? Common people!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, as long as you like it.¡± He didn¡¯t care who this kid liked. It had nothing to do with him?


    Zhao Sang rubbed his nose and lowered his voice to ask, ¡°The idea you came up withst time seemed to be useless.¡±


    ¡°What idea?¡± Tang Yue did not remember for a moment.


    Zhao Sang stared at him and reminded him, ¡°Love letters¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡­ He doesn¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. It¡¯s most likely that your writing isn¡¯t vivid enough, right?¡±


    Zhao Sang took out a stack of handkerchief and handed it to Tang Yue. ¡°Look at the poem. Why is it not vivid enough?¡± As soon as he said that, he recalled that Tang Yue could not read, so he took his hand back. ¡°Forget it. You can¡¯t read. I¡¯ll read it to you.¡±


    Tang Yue held his hand and smiled. ¡°Who said I can¡¯t read?¡±


    He opened Zhao Sang¡¯s hand and took the handkerchief in front of him. He looked at it seriously.


    He had learned from Wang Zizhao for a few days and knew hundreds of words. He thought he would be able to read a few poems, but he did not expect this kid to find a gunman out of nowhere. He used a few words to write a poem. It looked veryplicated.


    Zhao Sang asked in surprise, ¡°When did you learn how to write?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m learning!¡± Tang Yue did not hide it from him.


    Zhao Sang looked at him in shock and stammered, ¡°You¡­ did you learn from Mr. Wen?¡±


    ¡°Who is Mr. Wen?¡±


    Zhao Sang rolled his eyes and exhaled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I overestimated you. How could Mr. Wen teach you personally? It¡¯s just learning how to read.¡±


    Tang Yue understood. Mr. Wen must be a famous schr in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion.


    Should he tell this kid that the person who taught him how to read and write was Wang Zizhao?


    Forget it, it sounded so fake. This kid would never believe it.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Zhao Sang changed the topic.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said. Tang Yue felt a little less confident, but he stillmented. ¡°These poems of yours are too grand. The artistic conception is already out of love. When the princess sees it, she only knows how toment. She will never feel your love.¡±


    Zhao Sang suddenly held Tang Yue¡¯s hand. His eyes were bright. ¡°Brother, you are really talented. How did you know that the princess only said two words?¡±


    Tang Yue shook his hand away andughed. ¡°I guessed it!¡±


    ¡°You are really not an ordinary person!¡± Zhao Sang said excitedly, ¡°The princess only said¡± good poem ¡°after reading it. Then she gave me a jade ruyi and sent me away.¡±


    Tang Yue thought, ¡°If I don¡¯t send you away, do I still want to keep you for dinner and for the night? I wish!


    However, he guessed that this kid had no chance. With the age gap, how could it be so easy to cross?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you change your method and don¡¯t find someone else to write it for you. Write down your own thoughts and send a bouquet of roses every day. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    ¡°What is a rose?¡± Zhao Sang tilted his head and asked.


    Tang Yue really wanted to rub his head. Why does it look so stupid?


    ¡°It¡¯s just a kind of flower. It¡¯s bright red. If you can¡¯t find it, use something else to rece it.¡± He didn¡¯t know when roses were avable.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Zhao Sang nodded seriously.


    ¡°Do you want to go in and see Wang Zizhao?¡± Tang Yue asked him.


    Zhao Sang jumped up in fright and waved his hand. ¡°No, no, no. I still have some matters to attend to, so I will take my leave first. See youter!¡±


    With that, he ran off with a gust of wind under his feet.


    Tang Yue was speechless. Was Wang Zizhao that scary? It was not like he could eat people!


    He polished the twelve zodiacs on the table with sandcloth and took them to the carpenter. He found a long box and packed them one by one. He was going to take them to show them the treasure.


    Ever since Third Prince came, Wang Zizhao had been in a bad mood. Tang Yue had failed to tempt him with food, so he had to find another way. He did not know if he liked it or not.


    After knocking on Wang Zizhao¡¯s door, Tang Yue smelled smoke as soon as he walked in. He quickly opened the window, ¡°What are you burning? He didn¡¯t open the window with such a big smoke. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death.


    Wang Zizhao did not answer. He just stared at the brazier and did not know what he was thinking.


    Tang Yue did not care about his official business, and he would not get involved in his conspiracy.


    At first, he only wanted to make a name for himself by curing Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg and establishing his own career. Later on, after spending a long time with him, he found that although he was cold, it was not difficult to get along with him. That was why he gradually put in some personal feelings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. If you keep staring at that basin, you won¡¯t be able to turn a lump of ash into its original state.¡± Tang Yue stretched the wooden box in front of him. ¡°Open it and take a look. It¡¯s for you.¡±


    Wang Zizhao raised his head to look at him. His eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°You gave it to me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it normal for you to give some gifts for free living in your house?¡± Of course, Tang Yue wouldn¡¯t say that it was to ease Wang Zizhao¡¯s mood.


    Wang Zizhao opened the wooden box and saw a row of animal wood sculptures inside. They were all indescribably cute and looked very different from what he knew.


    He took out a monkey and ced it in his palm. The palm-sized monkey made a gesture of raising its eyebrows and looking into the distance. Its eyes were lively and lifelike.


    ¡°You carved it?¡± Wang Zizhao looked at Tang Yue¡¯s hands. He really wanted to know what else these hands could do.


    Tang Yue smiled but did not answer. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°It looks good.¡± Wang Zizhao answered honestly.


    ¡°Are you in a good mood?¡± Tang Yue nced at the brazier on the ground andforted him. ¡°In fact, life is like this. It is inevitable for people to lose their lives. If you ask for more things, you will have to suffer more hardships and suffer more cuts. So, there is nothing to worry about. ¡±


    Wang Zizhao was slightly moved. When he looked at the wooden sculpture in his hand again, his eyes became warmer.


    He lowered his head and said, ¡°This king does not care about anything, but¡­ just like this wooden sculpture, its beautiful appearance cannot hide the essence of its impurities. Some people also do the same. It is good that you see through it.¡±


    Tang Yue was speechless.


    Wang Zizhao put the wooden sculpture back into the box and put it beside his pillow. He said seriously, ¡°So next time, Tang Xiang will use the wooden sculpture to give it to someone. Please exchange for some wood. The manor does notck these.¡±


    Tang Yue was speechless. Could he still have fun?

 Chapter 50

    <strong>C50 I Have a Feeling of Self-indulgence and Embarrassment</strong>


    The next morning, after Wang Zizhao had finished teaching a scroll of bamboo slips, he passed a sheepskin scroll to Tang Yue. ¡°This is a return gift.¡±


    Anything that could be recorded in sheepskin in this era was more important, just like how Zhao Sang wrote love poems with a handkerchief.


    Tang Yue took it happily. When he opened it, he found that it was actually and deed. This tycoon¡¯s offer was indeed different. The gift was so heavy that his hands were burning.


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t good, is it? It¡¯s too expensive.¡± Although the price ofnd in this era couldn¡¯t bepared to the 21st century, as the future ruler of thisnd, Wang Zizhao¡¯s gift of a small piece ofnd was nothing.


    However, Tang Yue felt that the value of this gift was too different from the gift he gave. It was not easy to ept.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to use it as a medicine store? The location is on the main street. This piece ofnd fits your requirements. This king will send someone to build the house. You can make your request.¡±


    ¡­¡± ¡°So it¡¯s not a gift for him!


    Tang Yue¡¯s smile froze. He felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s that¡­ Don¡¯t you have a ready-made shop? Isn¡¯t it very troublesome to refurbish it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. If this king¡¯s legs are fine, you will naturally be able to see the closed shop immediately.¡± What he meant was: If his leg isn¡¯t fine, then everything is empty talk!


    Tang Yue thought to himself, ¡°That¡¯s right. Most of the houses in this era are one-story buildings. It won¡¯t take long for more people to arrive.


    He never thought that Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg could not be cured.


    Aftering out of Wang Zizhao¡¯s room, Tang Yue rubbed his face and muttered to himself, ¡°The more I live, the more I go back.¡±


    ¡°young master¡­ Tang young master¡­¡± The housekeeper hurried over with a face full of joy.


    ¡°Uncle, why are you so happy?¡± Tang Yue tidied up his mood and took the initiative to wee him.


    He found that the housekeeper was a good person. He did not look down on others. He did not look down on others. He did not look down on others. He did not look down on others. He was a good housekeeper in China.


    ¡°young master,e with me to take a look. A servant came to report that the ink was made.¡± The housekeeper said excitedly.


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Seeing that the one month deadline was almost up, Tang Yue was still worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the ink before he left.


    There was no ink in the brush. Wouldn¡¯t that be the same as having vegetables and no salt? Wouldn¡¯t that be perfect?


    He and the butler went to a small courtyard. This was already a ce specially made for making ink. With a single step, he stepped into the dirt on the soles of his shoes. It was so dark that it was a little ugly to look at.


    Tang Yue looked around and found that there were a lot of equipment that he had never seen before. There was a strange looking stove, a big pot, andyers of wooden shelves. A strong smell of ink assaulted his face.


    ¡°young master, please take a look. This is the ink you made today. It¡¯s 70% simr to what you said. Do you think so?¡± An old craftsman carefully handed a piece of ink to Tang Yue with his ck hands.


    This piece of ink was the size of a brick. The edges were pressed t. Tang Yue knocked down a small piece of ink and ground it in the stone. He dipped the brush in some ink and wrote a few words. As expected, it was done.


    Although there were a lot of scraps in the ink and the ink was not smooth and smooth, it was already very good to be able to do this.


    ¡°How did you guys do it?¡± Tang Yue looked at the old craftsman with praise.


    The craftsman smiled bashfully. ¡°We tried many methods, but we found that to make ink sessfully, not only must we control the heat, we must also control the time to smoke, and we must beat the mixture repeatedly so that the smoke and glue can be evenly distributed. Only then can the ink be used. Not a lump of ink. ¡±


    Tang Yue looked around the crude workshop. Because he had to keep burning wood, the entire yard was covered in ayer of soot. The craftsmen were alsopletely ck. When they saw him, they smiled cautiously, revealing their bright white teeth.


    Tang Yue held the ink block in his hand. ¡°I will give this to Wang Zizhao. You have made a great contribution. All the schrs in the world should thank you!¡±


    ¡°I dare not!¡± Craftsmen had a very low status. Moreover, they were raised as ves in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. It was a great honor to be rewarded by their masters. How could they dare to hope for the gratitude of all the schrs and schrs in the world?


    ¡­


    [Little Theater]:¡­¡± ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡±¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]:¡­


    Tang Yue¡¯s face was filled with a strange expression. ¡°It¡¯s just a small theater. It¡¯s just a small theater. It¡¯s just a small theater. It¡¯s just a small theater. It¡¯s just a small theater. It¡¯s just a small theater. ¡°I gave you a present. Why didn¡¯t you return it?¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°Do you want me to return the gift? What kind of rule is that? ¡±


    Tang Yue asked, ¡°What kind of teacher-student rtionship do you think I have with you?¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°I teach you how to read, and you pay me. Isn¡¯t it just a teacher-student rtionship?¡±


    Tang Yue replied, ¡°I teach you how to read. Tang Yue said, ¡°Then¡­ in this era, it seems that teacher-student rtionships are incest¡­¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°You don¡¯t even care about gender, and you still care about the rtionship between teachers and students?¡±


    Tang Yue said,¡­ ¡°I think so too.¡±

 Chapter 51

    <strong>C51 The Heart Determines Sess or Failure</strong>


    Tang Yue personally grinded some ink for Wang Zizhao, urging him to give it a try. As long as Wang Zizhao sessfully passed the test, the brush and ink would be able to be promoted.


    Tang Yue did not intend to use this business to make money. With his knowledge, it was not difficult to make money in this era, but he did not want to be a pure businessman. He only wanted to be a good doctor who could achieve sess and fame.


    Wang Zizhao dipped the tip of his pen into the ink and wrote the word ¡°Jin¡± on the bamboo slip seriously. He said firmly, ¡°South Jin will be the ruler of this world in the future.¡±


    Tang Yue had seen his hard work these days and could see his revenge.


    Although this person was younger than him, he was moreposed and steady than most adults. He did not give up on himself because his legs were crippled, nor did he be wild with joy because he had hope to recover.


    He had a deep cleavage in his chest, and he had the world in his heart. If he became a monarch of a generation, he would definitely be a wise ruler.


    Tang Yue sympathized with the people of this era. Theycked food and clothing, and they werecking in resources. They fought for food and food all their lives. If they encountered a natural disaster, there would be countless people who starved to death and died of illness.


    He wasn¡¯t a good person. He wouldn¡¯t express his sympathy without seeing the suffering in front of him. It was just that he had seen too many terrible things on his way back to Ye City.


    Now that he was in the same ce, he could only do what he could to make himself live a better life.


    ¡°Is North Yue¡­ strong?¡± For the first time, Tang Yue seriously wanted to know about a country.


    Wang Zizhao put down the brush, put the ink in his hand, and flipped through it. ¡°The North Yue is only one river away from the South Jin, but the difference between the north and south is huge. The south is nting crops, the north is nting wheat, the south is rich in rainwater, the north is dry, and the north and south are simr, but the poption in the north is more than twice the poption in the south. Be it economy or military strength, they are all stronger than the South Jin.¡±


    Tang Yue knew that the north of this era was different from the north he knew. That was the origin of human beings, and the south was like a barbarian in their eyes.


    ¡°How did South Jin survive until now? Both sides had fought for many years. South Jin should have lost a long time ago.


    Wang Zizhao raised his head and looked at Tang Yue with a bit of doubt and observation,¡± The political situation in North Yue is chaotic. The emperors and courtiers are not united and pay taxes heavily. The lives of themon people are not easy. No matter how strong a country like this is, it should not be afraid. ¡±


    Tang Yue thought that it was bad. As a person who had lived in North Yue for more than ten years, he didn¡¯t even know about this. Wasn¡¯t he giving himself away?


    Although Wang Zizhao was suspicious, he didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. He continued, ¡°Although the North Yue is powerful, it is like a loose sand. Although the strength of the South Jin is not as strong as the North Yue, the people of the South Jin are determined and will grow stronger day by day. One day, we will be able to defeat the North Yue!¡±


    The word ¡®the heart of man will decide the oue¡¯ was not just empty talk.


    Then you can try to start with their imperial court. Whether it¡¯s buying them or trying to sow discord, in short, the more we stir up the waters of the North Yue, the more beneficial it will be for us. ¡± Tang Yue suggested.


    Although some methods were dirty and dirty, they could not be better used in politics.


    That was why Tang Yue had never nned to be an official for two lifetimes. It was better for him to listen to these things. He might have a nightmare at night if he saw it with his own eyes.


    Wang Zizhao revealed a smile. His entire face suddenly lit up. Tang Yue was a little stunned when he saw it.


    He quickly turned his face away, coughed dryly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s the responsibility of a man to rise and die in the South Jin. I was just talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°No, you said it very well. This king originally thought that you didn¡¯t like toe into contact with these things.¡±


    Tang Yue thought to himself, ¡°I really don¡¯t like them, but their positions are different, and the things they need to consider will also be different.


    Even if he wanted to be a doctor who was aloof from worldly affairs, he had to have a peaceful environment and a stable life. Otherwise, everything would be empty talk.


    Moreover, he was now young master of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, and the doctor who treated illnesses and saved people.


    ¡°If you want to hear it, I can tell you a lot of stories about conspiracy and conspiracy, for your reference.¡± This was the benefit of watching too many TV shows and movies. Even if he didn¡¯t have brain cells, he could still borrow the plot that he had seen before.


    After all, he had umted wisdom for thousands of years. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be worse than the people of this era.


    Wang Zizhao smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to have this kind of heart. You¡¯d better be a little doctor.¡± After getting along with them for the past few days, He had a better understanding of Tang Yue¡¯s character. To put it bluntly, This young master was smart, but he was too naive.


    He was like a young eagle that had never experienced any hardship. He was less vignt towards danger and less worldly wisdom.


    Tang Yue suddenly felt discriminated. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t like to talk about these things.¡±


    ¡°Tang Yue, you have the talent of a strategist, but you don¡¯t have the heart of a strategist. If you keep doing this, it will be good. If you change your mind one day, you can only belong to me.¡±


    Tang Yue looked at the other party¡¯s cold and solemn expression, and the corner of his mouth curved. ¡°I understand what you mean.¡±


    He also wanted to see with his own eyes how South Jin would be in Lee Zhao¡¯s hands.


    ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -¡­


    [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater¡­]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater]¡­ [Little Theater¡­]¡­ [Little Theater¡­]


    Tang Yue: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Do you want me to teach him the art of war?¡±


    Wang Zizhao asked, ¡°Do I need you to teach me?¡±


    Tang Yue replied, ¡°It¡¯s free.¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°Okay, then you can give me a honey trap.¡±


    Tang Yue said, ¡°What do you mean by having a beauty in your head?¡±


    Wang Zizhao said, ¡°I have no choice. I have to face an ugly face every day. I can only think about beautiful women in my mind.¡±


    Tang Yue was speechless.

 Chapter 52

    <strong>C52 Why Does That Sound so Ambiguous?</strong>


    Tang Yue lived afortable life in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. He was an amiable person, and never showed off his manners to his servants. He even helped them treat some of their old illnesses, which earned him a lot of praise.


    The one month deadline soon arrived. The leg bone of the patient Tang Yue treated first had basically recovered. Wang Zizhao had hired a physician to diagnose the patient. No one could say that it was not good.


    ¡°I think that this is just the same as the usual bone connecting technique. There is nothing special about it.¡±


    Tang Yue nced at the white-bearded old doctor. He already knew that this was Imperial Doctor Wu, who could use silver needles to anesthetize, so he did not care about the tone of his words.


    It was understandable that older and capable people would have some pride.


    ¡°What Imperial Doctor Wu said is right. In fact, the effects are the same. They are all for the treatment of fractures. What do you think?¡±


    Isn¡¯t that right? The final result was to cure the fracture. What difference could there be? Could it be that he thought that Western medicine¡¯s treatment methods could make his legs fairer?


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to talk too fast. Let¡¯s remove the shackles on Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs first.¡± The group of Imperial Physicians waited for a month. They looked forward to it day and night just for today.


    Although they were not convinced, they were looking forward to witnessing a miracle in their hearts.


    Tang Yue asked someone to move Wang Zizhao to the couch in the outer room. He used a wet cloth to wet the ster and make it soft. Then, he used a saws to slowly cut a small opening.


    ¡°Creak, creak, creak¡­¡± The sound of friction made everyone¡¯s scalp go numb.


    Hu Jinpeng stood at the side, not daring to move his gaze away for even a second. He did not even dare to blink his eyes, afraid that Tang Yue¡¯s hand would shake and cut Wang Zizhao¡¯s skin.


    On the contrary, the patient was quite calm. A slight vibration came from his leg. His leg, which had been fixed for a month, finally regained some consciousness.


    Tang Yue skillfully removed the ster, revealing Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs. A group of old doctors impatiently surrounded him, wishing they could hug his legs and study them.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu half-knelt at Wang Zizhao¡¯s feet. He turned his head and asked Tang Yue with hope in his eyes.


    Tang Yue cleaned the ster and wiped Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg twice with a clean cloth. He then carefully felt the connection between Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg bones.


    ¡°His legs are a little swollen. This was a normal phenomenon. It was due to theck of exercise and theck of blood cirction. It would be better to exercise for a period of time. As for Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg bones, you Imperial Physicians might as well diagnose it yourself. ¡±


    Tang Yue gave them the location and let them diagnose it. He walked to the side and wrote down a recipe and a prescription.


    ¡°Let me see if it¡¯s really as magical as Tang Xiang said.¡± An old doctor washed his hands and carefully held Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs to check.


    ¡°How is it? Is it really healed?¡± The others asked anxiously.


    The old doctor was confused at first, but then he was surprised. He hugged Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg and did not let go.


    ¡°Is it really healed?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu pushed him away and started to diagnose himself. After a long time, he murmured in disbelief, ¡°It really healed¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, you can stand up and walk a few steps.¡±


    ¡°Yes, take a few steps to see if there is still pain. It has only been a month and the recovery of bones is not firm yet. Osteoporosis. Avoid intense exercise in the near future to prevent fractures again.¡± Tang Yue added from the side.


    ¡°Since that is the case, why not let His Highness continue to lie in bed and rest? It is not toote to get up after he has fully recovered.¡± Hu Jinpeng¡¯s words had just faded when he was refuted by all the imperial physicians, including Tang Yue.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°No. At this stage, the patient needs to increase the appropriate exercise and rehabilitation exercises to increase the flexibility of his muscles and joints. He will be lying in bed all the time. Even if his bones are grown, they will not be flexible. However, at this stage, he can only carry out non-heavy exercises. Take it slow. Don¡¯t be too hasty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tang Xiang¡¯s words are simple, but the meaning is right. Many people think that they should avoid jumping after their legs are broken. In fact, it is not so. If a person¡¯s body does not move for a long time, it is like iron will rust, and it will be difficult to repairter.¡±


    Tang Yue was rarely affirmed by the people of Imperial Medical Office. He gave Imperial Doctor Wu a friendly nce and said, ¡°Imperial Doctor Wu is right. I heard that you have superb acupuncture skills. Why don¡¯t you take over Wang Zizhao¡¯s future rehabilitation?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Even Wang Zizhao did not understand his decision. ¡°Is Tang Xiang not going to take responsibility?¡±


    Tang Yue felt embarrassed. Why did his words sound so ambiguous?


    ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C -¡­


    [Little Theater]


    Wang Zizhao asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be responsible for this king?¡±


    Tang Yue asked, ¡°Why? ¡°I¡¯m willing to take responsibility for the rest of my life, I swear!¡±


    Wang Zizhao asked, ¡°Take responsibility for my whole life? Do you still want me to be unable to treat my legs for the rest of my life? ¡±


    Tang Yue was speechless.

 Chapter 53

    <strong>C53 Medicine Has No Boundaries</strong>


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Your Highness, although I know a little about medicine, I am only good at certain aspects. It is best for you to leave your rehabilitation work to Imperial Doctor Wu.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu stroked his long beard and thought, This kid is not too arrogant. With his age, he is already a genius who is proficient in a kind of treatment method. It seems like he is not an arrogant person.


    He had just changed his opinion of Tang Yue when he heard him say, ¡°This is the steps I wrote down and some precautions for Imperial Doctor Wu to take into ount.¡±


    A light handkerchief was handed to him. On it were dense ck words, the color of which was the same as Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s current expression.


    Imperial Doctor Wu red at Tang Yue angrily. ¡°Do you think this old man doesn¡¯t understand these?¡± He had been practicing medicine for decades, but he actually asked a young boy to provide reference. If he told others, he would beughed to death.


    Tang Yue lowered his attitude andplimented him. ¡°You are experienced. Of course you know. It is just that there is no boundary to medical skills. Isn¡¯t it better for us to learn from each other? ¡± We need to learn from each other to make up for our shorings. ¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu took the handkerchief from Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s hand and nced at it. He was excited by the words Imperial Doctor Wu had written. No wonder someone said that young master of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion didn¡¯t recognize the big words. It was indeed embarrassing to watch this dog write.


    However, when he saw the content clearly, Imperial Doctor Wu threw these disdain to the back of his mind. He read each word carefully and corrected a few wrong words. He actually felt that it was very perfect.


    He had only thought of using acupuncture to help remove the edema in his muscles, but he did not expect that he could use massage. He only thought of letting Wang Zizhao walk a fewps every day to train his walking ability, but he did not expect that he could also increase some physical exercise.


    It seemed that Tang Xiang did not recover after being insensible.


    Could it be that he deliberately gave the credit to him? With this thought in mind, Imperial Doctor Wu looked at Tang Yue with a deep look in his eyes.


    Tang Yue did not know that he had been given a good person card. He helped Wang Zizhao up and walked a few steps. He asked, ¡°How is it? Do you feel any pain?¡±


    Wang Zizhao nodded. Tang Yue grinned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This is normal. As long as the leg is fully healed, it will slowly recover.¡±


    ¡°Will it be the same after it is fully healed?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu looked at Tang Yue with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°It is best not to exercise intensely for a year. Running is already the limit. You can only sit at the back of the battlefield steadily. After a year, you will basically be able to recover.¡±


    All the Imperial Physicians looked at Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg in unison. They wished they could cut it off and cut it again.


    Imperial Doctor Wu braced himself and asked, ¡°Your Highness, can you let all the Imperial Physicians diagnose it?¡± Just like what Tang Yue said, medicine needed to learn from each other in order to develop together.


    Tang Yue¡¯s treatment methods had refreshed their horizons. Before this, they did not think that this method, which they had never heard of before, would work, but now that the evidence was in front of them, they had no choice but to believe it.


    However, when they thought that the one who had done this was an underage young master, their faces turned red.


    Especially when they had previously boasted shamelessly and ndered others. Now that they had been pped in the face, it was still a p in front of Wang Zizhao. It was too f * cking embarrassing.


    The reason Wang Zizhao invited them here was to let the entire Imperial Medical Office witness the recovery of his legs. Back then, everyone in the Imperial Medical Office had agreed that his legs had been crippled. Now, naturally, they had to change their minds to win the trust of everyone in the world.


    All the imperial physicians took turns toe forward and diagnose him. It was easy to tell if his bones were long or crooked. Naturally, the conclusion they came up with was the same.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Wang Yao asked. Wang Zizhao asked someone to put down their pants.


    ¡°Your Highness, your leg bones arepletelypatible. You only need to rest for a while to recover. Tang Xiang¡¯s method is very effective.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I will have to trouble all of you to return Royal Father¡¯s concern to me.¡± Wang Zizhao said sincerely.


    The news of the one month period had spread like wildfire. Naturally, the pce had received the news. Queen Madame Hu was going to visit personally today, but she was caught by something.


    Wang Zizhao would not run into the pce and say to his father, ¡°My legs are healed. Pass the crown prince position to me.¡± That was too childish.


    With these loudspeakers, he believed that the king would soon summon him into the pce.


    Ever since he was judged to be a cripple, he had never seen Royal Father again. Putting aside the destion in his heart, he had to take back what belonged to him.


    ¡°Yes, this subject will definitely tell the king in detail.¡± All the Imperial Physicians agreed.


    Wang Zizhao was satisfied, and he was especially generous to Tang Yue. Apart from the five hundred gold coins and a shop, he was also rewarded with an additional mansion and ten powerful guards.


    In this era, most of the guards in the big families were bought and trained by themselves. These people were usually loyal and trustworthy.


    There was also a small group of hired de artists and chivalrous men. These people were generally strong in martial arts and were not restricted by the family rules. They took high sries and worked as casual bodyguards.


    If they walked on the streets, it would not be strange to see someone kill a civilian with a knife. Moreover, no one would report to the officials.


    These people were most likely swordsmen and chivalrous men who had mixed in the martial arts world. They werezy and disobedient, and could only act as protection at critical moments.


    Tang Yue returned with a full load. He sat in the sedan chair of eight people and went back to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion in a sh, like a handsome man who had returned home.


    Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion had long received the news. Yueyang Marquis ordered his wife to follow him. Zhao Shi was waiting at the gate with her seven daughters. They weed Tang Yue back with high standards.


    Lady Zhao had torn a few pieces of cloth. Her face was stiff, and her eyes were sinister.


    ¡°Madam, please be happy. Master Hou will be unhappy when he sees youter.¡± Lady Pingforted her in a low voice.


    Lady Zhao forced out a smile and gnashed her teeth in anger. ¡°What a cheap bastard! I wonder how he did it.¡±


    ¡°Madam, if we take ten thousand steps back, we have such a skilled young master in our family. We can take care of him in the future.¡±


    ¡°What in the world? Are you cursing me?¡± Zhao Shi¡¯s face was livid as she berated.


    Lady Ping was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and kowtowed. ¡°Madam, please forgive me. I said the wrong thing.¡±


    ¡°Get up. There are so many people watching. Do you want everyone to know that I am unwilling?¡±


    Lady Ping quickly got up from the ground and stood behind Zhao Shi in an orderly manner. She no longer spoke.


    Tang Ya held her sister¡¯s hand and said happily, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a month. I actually miss my brother a little.¡±


    Tang Wan smiled gently and agreed, ¡°Yes. I wonder if Brother has suffered in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Worry for nothing! Who is Wang Zizhao? Why would he treat his savior so harshly?¡± Tang Ya touched the wooden hairpin on her hair and smiled brightly.


    ¡°This hairpin is really pretty. Sister, can I ask Brother to give me one too?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Let alone you, the other sisters also want one. Who asked him to be an elder brother?¡±


    The sistersughed and argued. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Although Tang Ya would not deliberately bully the concubine younger sister in the past, she would definitely look down on them. However, after having a concubine older brother, her concept of the direct line of descent became much less.


    ¡°Then can I also have a big sister like this?¡± Little Tang Yun looked up and asked Tang Ya.


    Tang Ya looked at her short hair and her beautiful eyes stared. ¡°Of course not. I can¡¯t give it to you and let my brother make a hair clip for you.¡±


    Tang Yun¡¯s mouth was pursed and she looked like she was about to cry. But before her tears fell, she saw a luxurious sedan chair approaching from afar and immediately forgot to cry in shock.


    ¡°young master is back.¡± The butler recognized the people from Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion with his sharp eyes.


    Tang Yue got off the sedan at the door of the house and was immediately surrounded by the seven fairies. They looked at him from head to toe as if they were looking at a rare treasure.


    Tang Yun, who was the youngest, had short legs. She went in through the gap and hugged Tang Yue¡¯s legs. She asked in a childish voice, ¡°Brother, Yun Er wants a hairpin too!¡±


    Tang Yue was stunned for a moment before he understood the origin of her words. He nced at Tang Ya¡¯s hair and indeed saw the wooden hairpin that he had carved.


    He bent down and picked Tang Yun up, ¡°Okay, I will make it for Ah Yun tomorrow.¡± Seeing the other younger sisters open their eyes wide and look at him, he immediately added, ¡°Everyone has it.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately received the unanimous praise of the Seven Fairies¡¯ younger sister.


    ¡°- ¨C ¨C


    [Little Theater]:¡­¡± ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡±¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± ¡°[Little Theater]:¡­¡± [Little Theater]:¡­ ¡°¡± [Little Theater]:¡­


    Tang Yun said, ¡°My Brother is the best. He will make me a beautiful hairpin.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Brother said. He looked at Tang Yun. ¡°He¡¯s the best. He¡¯s the best. He¡¯ll make me a beautiful hairpin,¡± Tang Yun said. ¡°He¡¯s the best. He¡¯ll make me a hairpin,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯ll make me a hairpin. He¡¯ll make me a hairpin. He¡¯ll make me a hairpin. He¡¯ll make me a hairpin. He¡¯ll make me a hairpin. He¡¯ll make me a hairpin. He¡¯ll make me a hairpin.¡±


    Her best friend: ¡°It¡¯s just a broken piece of wood. What¡¯s so rare about it? I will give you my golden hair clips.¡±


    Tang Yun curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not as beautiful as mine.¡±


    ¡°Then let Brother make it with gold!¡±


    Tang Yun shook her head. ¡°No, it will tire Brother out.¡±


    Tang Yue was touched. The next day, he made a gemstone hair clip for Tang Yun.


    His little best friend said, ¡°Ah Yun, my Brother will trade with you. Give me your Brother.¡±


    Tang Yun was speechless.

 Chapter 54

    <strong>C54 I Really Can¡¯t Do Anything to You</strong>


    Afterforting a few of his younger sisters, Tang Yue saw Marquis¡¯s Wife standing at the back. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°How can I let Madame out personally to wee you? Tang Yue doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    Zhao Shi said kindly, ¡°You are a great contributor to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Why do you not deserve it? Quickly go in. Your grandmother and father are waiting.¡±


    Tang Yue tried his best to ignore the alienation and hatred hidden in her eyes. He nodded and walked into the door first. A group of people followed behind him. It was very imposing.


    The people of Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion carried two boxes and followed at the back. A group of people rushed into the main hall, instantly lighting up the atmosphere in the manor. Except for thenterns and decorations, Marquis¡¯s Mansion was no different from having a happy asion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made my grandmother and father worry.¡± Tang Yue gave a big bow. The rules were much better than when he first came to Ye City.


    In Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, besides learning how to read and write from Wang Zizhao, he had also learned some basic etiquette. Although it was a bit awkward to kneel down and salute, it was necessary to kneel down to the heavens and the earth to kneel to the king and his parents in the future.


    He really did not know how the knees of people in this era grew. They knelt down to eat, drink, and kneel down to talk. They also knelt down to do things. It was such a pitiful pair of knees!


    ¡°Good, good. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Quickly get someone to serve the dishes and make up for it.¡± The old mistress waved her hand to get Tang Yue to follow her. She looked him up and down a few times and found that not only was he fatter, but hisplexion was also much better than before.


    ¡°It seems like Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion is raising people.¡±


    Tang Yue touched his nose. His body was thin to begin with, and he had taken a walk on the road to Huang Quan, so of course he did not look good.


    Moreover, he had only stayed at home for a few days before he went to Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. A month¡¯s time was enough for him to recover hisplexion.


    ¡°It would definitely be better to eat and stay at home than now.¡± Tang Yueplimented her, which made the old mistressugh happily.


    ¡°You are the only one who knows how to talk.¡± Yueyang Marquis red at Tang Yue, but he was not angry at all.


    Tang Yue asked someone to bring the two big boxes up. He opened them himself, and the whole room was filled with golden light.


    ¡°This is the reward Wang Zizhao paid. It¡¯s five hundred gold coins in total. The son will keep one hundred gold coins for his own use. The rest will be left to the sisters as dowry.¡±


    Five hundred gold coins in total was five hundred gold biscuits, and the weight was not light. No matter what era it was, it was a huge fortune. Tang Yue had a rough understanding of it. Normally, ten gold coins was enough for ordinary people to live a full life. 100 gold coins was enough for them to live a healthy life. 500 gold coins was enough for them to live a luxurious life.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, you are going to treat Wang Zizhao. How can you ept the Ninth Prince¡¯s payment? This is too insensible.¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife lectured him with a face full of grief.


    Although Yueyang Marquis was also a little disappointed, the matter was already like this. He could not take back the gold.


    ¡°Madam is worrying too much. This is what I said in the morning. ¡± Alright, we don¡¯t owe each other anything. ¡±


    ¡°You are really¡­¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife shook her head and sighed. She had an expression that said, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to you.


    ¡°Forget it. I will slowly teach you. Yue¡¯er has this ability. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡± The old mistress clearly felt that Tang Yue was too stupid to exchange 500 gold coins for Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs.


    But a child who grew up in the countryside, what kind of rtionship do you expect him to know? She still didn¡¯t know what Wang Zizhao was thinking about Tang Yue in his heart.


    In this era where elegance and character are important, people try not to use gold or silver to solve things that can be measured without money.


    The old mistress sighed and ordered the butler to serve the dishes.


    When the dishes were served, Tang Yue returned to his seat and found that they were all dishes and pastries that he had made before. Moreover, they had changed quite a bit. It could be seen that the chef had put in a lot of effort.


    ¡°Master Hou, should the three chefs sent from Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion be sent back?¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife thought, since the silver goods are gone, then the extra people and things must be returned.


    Yueyang Marquis was about to nod when Tang Yue answered first, ¡°No need. The three chefs were given to the younger sisters by Wang Zizhao.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The three elders in the main seat were all shocked. Marquis¡¯s Wife asked excitedly, ¡°Is it for your sister? Does His Highness have a crush on our Marquis¡¯s Mansion¡¯s daughter?¡±


    What the hell? Tang Yue was speechless, but seeing them all looking at him expectantly, he had to exin. ¡± No, it¡¯s just that Wang Zizhao sent three helpers when he heard that his son would cook for the sisters.¡±


    To put it bluntly, the person was actually given to him. It was just that the person he was serving was his family¡¯s girl.


    ¡°Is there really no other meaning?¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife did not give up and asked.


    She looked at her daughters, who were as beautiful as flowers and jade, and felt indignant. Her elder daughter was already married to Noble Heir of State Duke Heng, but she did not dare to tter her prospective son-inw.


    If there was a choice like Wang Zizhao¡¯s, she would love to kick that dog fart Noble Heir.


    ¡°Given Wang Zizhao¡¯s age, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s better suited to Ah Wan. It¡¯s impossible to be a princess. It¡¯s not bad to be a side wife.¡± The old mistress began to n. If their family could establish a rtionship with Wang Zizhao, the side wife would be a good person when Wang Zizhao took over the throne.


    Furthermore, their family¡¯s Ah Wan had a gentle temperament and was virtuous and generous. She was qualified to be the side madam for Wang Zizhao.


    Tang Yue looked at Tang Wan¡¯s shy expression and broke out in a cold sweat. In his eyes, she was still a flower bud, but she could marry someone now.


    Thinking about Wang Zizhao¡¯s cold personality, what should he do if she was not a good match for him?


    ¡°Cough, Grandma, Wang Zizhao really didn¡¯t mean that. No matter how good Madam Bian is, she is still a concubine. It would be better to find a proper scion for Ah Wan.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis nodded in agreement. ¡°Yue¡¯er¡¯s words make sense. Although Wang Zizhao is good, once he ascends to the throne in the future, the backyard will beplicated. Ah Wan might not be able to live well.¡±


    Tang Yue agreed with his father¡¯s words. It seemed that Yueyang Marquis was a sensible person in the family.


    The matter was temporarily put aside. Tang Yue had afortable meal. After the meal, he asked the butler to arrange amodations for the guards sent by Wang Zizhao. In the future, these people would belong to him. He had to take care of their food, drinks, and other things.


    When Yueyang Marquis heard about this, he waved his hand and gave Tang Yue another empty yard next to Tang Yue¡¯s yard. There was a small patch of grass between the two yards. Wild flowers and wild grass grew happily. When the wall was encircled again another day, it would be an independent small world.


    Tang Yue suddenly felt that he had changed from a high-level white cor to a farm owner of the manor. His nouveau riche index had risen by more than one step.


    He lived in a small vi that was over a thousand square meters. There were four beautiful maids serving him. He also had more than ten bodyguards. With the arrival of a luxury car, the capitalists were nothing more than that.


    It was no wonder that in the transmigration novels, men liked to make contributions and expand their harem. It was indeed quite enjoyable.


    The next morning, Tang Yue woke up early and was having breakfast when the butler came looking for him with a bunch of posts.


    The threads in this era were very unique. There were all kinds of bamboo and wood fabrics, and they were full of variety.


    The butler was about to introduce it to Tang Yue when he saw young master reading it himself. He seemed to be able to understand it.


    It had only been a month, but young master had actually learned how to write. He was truly a god!


    ¡°They all hired me?¡± Tang Yue asked in surprise. He had just returned and had not paid attention to the news outside. It seemed that his name had spread.


    ¡°Yes. Previously, when you were in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, every family was watching a good show. Now that you have cured Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg and made a name for yourself, there will be more and more posts like this in the future.¡±


    Tang Yue did not want to be tied up with these aristocratic families and live a life of listening to the music and enjoying the beauty.


    ¡°Uncle Quan, can you help me see which ones must go? I¡¯ll just push the rest.¡± The housekeeper¡¯s surname was Zhang, and he looked older than Yueyang Marquis. In fact, he was a few years younger than Yueyang Marquis.


    The housekeeper had the same intention. He quickly picked three out of the three. ¡°One of them was sent by State Protector and Zhao Sang. With your rtionship with Zhao Sang, you can¡¯t push it away no matter what.¡±


    Tang Yue was still wondering what his rtionship with Zhao Sang was. They were just ordinary friends who had met two or three times.


    However, as one of his rare friends in this world, Tang Yue had to give him some face. Besides, he wanted to ask how his rtionship had progressed.


    ¡°There¡¯s also a copy from State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion. I think you have to go even if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Tang Yue came back to his senses. ¡°State Duke Heng?¡± ¡°State Duke Heng? Of course! How could I not want to go?¡±


    Tang Yue had wanted to meet his future brother-inw after listening to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s words. Whether he was a pile of mud or a dormant worm, he had to find out everything before he coulde to a conclusion.


    Moreover, judging from what Yueyang Marquis said, the probability of this marriage being annulled was extremely low. He couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for death. He had to do something.

 Chapter 55

    C55 ¨C Destroying a Couple¡¯s Rtionship Is a Wicked Thing to Do


    ¡°The third family is from State Duke Ann Prefecture. It¡¯smon for State Duke Ann¡¯s family to demonstrate their appreciation for your kindness to Wang Zizhao.¡±


    Tang Yue felt relieved upon hearing that it was the Hu family. He nodded in agreement. ¡°So, there won¡¯t be any conflicts with the specific dates for these three families, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Each of these families will inform the others before sending out their invitations. It just so happens that the next three days have been allocated, one family per day. Tonight, you will be attending State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion. I will take care of the gifts on your behalf.¡±


    Tang Yue sighed with relief, suddenly feeling like he was stepping into the upper ss. However, he was never fond of socializing and preferred to avoid such events in the future.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble you, Uncle Quan.¡±


    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s no trouble at all,¡± the butler replied with a smile, bowing respectfully before taking his leave.


    Tang Yue was about to head to the carpenter¡¯s office to have a few small chairs made. While he intended to follow the arrangements, he didn¡¯t want to sit on his knees every day. In his own courtyard, he still wanted the freedom to do as he pleased.


    Just before stepping out of the courtyard, the butler, who had just hurriedly left, rushed back. ¡°Young master, quickly¡­e with me to the front hall to receive the decree!¡±


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t dare to waste any time. He swiftly changed his attire and followed the butler to the front hall. As soon as he entered, he noticed that all the esteemed and minor families had already gathered.


    The entire family knelt in a respectful manner, listening to the long and monotonous eulogy recited by the servant. Finally, a series of rewards was announced. Judging from the expressions of the others, these rewards seemed to be quite generous.


    It appeared that the king was very pleased with his handling of Wang Zizhao, at least on the surface.


    Tang Yue apanied his family in examining the bestowed treasures. This was his first experience with the rewards given by an ancient king, and it felt especially invigorating.


    Moreover, the items granted by the emperor were truly impressive. The cart full of cloth was of the highest quality, both in color and texture. There was also half a carriage of wine, which made Yueyang Marquis feel quite content.


    The other useful items were distributed by the madame. Anything that couldn¡¯t be immediately used was securely stored away with designated caretakers watching over them.


    Just as the distribution waspleted, another round of rewards arrived. This time, it came from Queen Madame Hu. The gifts were slightly less extravagant than those from the emperor, probably to avoid overshadowing the king¡¯s offerings.


    Among the gifts, ten beautiful women stood out conspicuously. Tang Yue sighed with a headache, thinking, ¡°It seems that in this era, the upper ss enjoys presenting people with various specially trained individuals.¡±


    He nced at Marquis¡¯s Wife, whose face appeared tense. Mischievous thoughts crossed Tang Yue¡¯s mind, ¡°If he were to give these lovelydies to Yueyang Marquis, I wonder if she¡¯d want to devour me alive.¡±


    Nevertheless, he quickly dismissed the idea. It would be wicked to meddle in a husband and wife¡¯s rtionship.


    As usual, he sent the women off to perform their tasks. Ignoring the odd nces from others, Tang Yue cheerfully carried a box of precious wood back to his yard.


    He had a strong feeling that the box came from Wang Zizhao. When he counted the wood and found twelve different types, his certainty grew.


    But then, he wondered if Wang Zizhao expected him to carve another set of twelve zodiac pieces with these wood materials.


    Tang Yue suppressed his thoughts and shifted his attention. He selected a piece of sandalwood and began carving a bracelet for the madame.


    Though he couldn¡¯t inscribe Buddhist scriptures on the bead, crafting Buddha statues on it posed no issue. Next, he fashioned a wooden pendant from high-quality aromatic wood for Yueyang Marquis. Its pleasant fragrance also possessed medicinal qualities.


    As for Marquis¡¯s Wife, he decided to set that aside for now. Once she stopped opposing him, he would show her respect.


    Tang Yue worked diligently, not rushing to present his creations. He treated it as a pastime during his leisure moments.


    In this era,te-night feasts were umon. It was only half past midnight, equivalent to three-thirty in modern times, when Tang Yue boarded his carriage and headed to State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion.


    The butler, wiping sweat from his forehead, watched the carriage approaching. It was nearly autumn, yet the heat remained relentless.


    Apanied by a group of beautiful youngdies, he encountered Marquis¡¯s Wife along the way, who was admiring the flowers. Quickly, he arranged for a warm reception.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here? Weren¡¯t these people supposed to be sent to State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion?¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife pointed at the women behind him and inquired.


    The butler lowered his head and answered, ¡°The young master believes it¡¯s not appropriate to send these beauties to State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion, considering our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the issue with that?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ the young master mentioned that Noble Heir of State Duke Heng is known for his lecherous nature. He¡¯s constantly surrounded by beauties and has a preference for both neers and older ones. If too many beauties are sent, it will be difficult for his future wife to manage the household efficiently.¡±


    In fact, there was one more thing that Tang Yue wanted to convey but the butler didn¡¯t have the courage to tell Zhao Shi. Tang Yue¡¯s exact words were: ¡°The human body has its limits when ites to producing sperm. Now that he¡¯s been ¡®squeezed dry¡¯ by other women, what will he use to father a child in the future?¡±


    In such a prominent family, divorce wasn¡¯t a straightforward option.


    Furthermore, even if there was a fertility issue, it was likely to be med on the woman. Therefore, they needed to ensure that the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng still had the ability to conceive before getting married.

 Chapter 56

    C56 ¨C ept It Humbly and Never Repent!


    The carriage came to a halt outside the State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion. Tang Yue leaped out and surveyed the imposing entrance of the mansion with a discerning gaze. It was rumored that among the seven dukes of South Jin, State Duke Heng held a higher position than State Duke Ann.


    As Tang Yue led the guards towards the entrance, they were halted by a servant guarding the door. Perplexed, Tang Yue looked at the impatient servant, who extended his hand towards him.


    A sudden realization dawned upon Tang Yue. He asked the apanying guards to pass over a token. A wealthy family like this one would likely require identity verification before granting entry.


    To his surprise, the servant actually examined the token with a mere nce, and the corners of his eyes lifted as he continued to hold out his hand.


    Frowning at the servant, Tang Yue inquired, ¡°Is there something else you need?¡±


    Seeing Tang Yue¡¯s annoyance, the servant snorted coldly and withdrew his hand, making way for their entry.


    Was this okay again? What the fuck!


    Tang Yue noticed someone approaching from behind and shifted to the side, curious to see what this person wanted.


    ¡°Ah, Young Master Tang!¡± A young man skillfully made his way through the crowd, walking confidently towards Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue smiled. It was a relief to spot a familiar face in the midst of everything. Moreover, Zhao Sang was always an amusing character.


    ¡°Zhao Sang, you arrived quite early.¡± Tang Yue hade earlier than usual, intending to have a heart-to-heart conversation with his future brother-inw in a less crowded setting.


    ¡°Today¡¯s event seemed dull, so I knew you¡¯de early. Let¡¯s find some funter.¡± Zhao Sang¡¯s yful nature was evident.


    Tang Yue found it a bit immature, but he didn¡¯t decline. He regarded it as engaging with a group of children.


    ¡°At least I wasn¡¯t the one who lost.¡± Tang Yue casually greeted Zhao Sang from behind and then turned to address Young Master Xu, saying, ¡°Long time no see, Young Master Xu. How have you been?¡±


    The man nced at him. He snorted and finished the job.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t mind. He understood that this sort of delicate-looking guy was probably acting tsundere. At least he didn¡¯t seem like a bad person.


    However, what surprised Tang Yue was the presence of another young man standing next to Zhao Sang. He appeared to be around twelve or thirteen years old and looked somewhat familiar.


    The young man had a gloomy expression, and despite his luxurious attire, he didn¡¯t give the impression of a good-natured boy. Tang Yue felt an urge to step back.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the County Prince,¡± Tang Yue chuckled as he recalled their past ytime together. He wondered if there was any lingering grudge.


    The answer was soon apparent. The young man nced at Tang Yue a few times with a cold expression and said sharply, ¡°So, you are Tang Xiang.¡±


    In those few brief words, the meaning ran deep. It implied that Tang Yue was well-known, even catching the attention of the County Prince. It also suggested that he knew about Zhao Sang¡¯s scheming behind his mother¡¯s back.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the gaze directed at him was quite unfriendly.


    He was remarkablyposed for someone so young. What kind of person would he be in the future? Moreover, he seemed influential and privileged. It was disconcerting!


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Tang Yue took out a cloth bag from his backpack and offered it to Tang Yue in a soft voice, ¡°This is our homemade candy. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    The room fell silent, and Zhao Sang stared at Tang Yue, seemingly astounded.


    Nheless, the sweet aroma of the crispy candy was undeniably enticing. It wasn¡¯t a product of this era, yet the scent permeated through the fabric.


    The County Prince¡¯s expression remained stern, though the tip of his nose twitched ever so slightly. He then roughly snatched the cloth bag from Tang Yue¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Cough¡­ Why are you all staring at me like that?¡± Tang Yue nced around, teasingly remarking, ¡°You guys are way too old for candy. There¡¯s none for you!¡±


    What the hell! Who cares about your candy?


    Eyeballs rolled as some people decided to leave, while others remained to spectate the unfolding drama.


    Many spected that the County Prince would snatch other people¡¯s food, and they eagerly anticipated what would transpire next.


    Tang Yue¡¯s identity became a subject of discussion among the crowd. Although they had heard his name before, very few had actually seen him in person. His close association with Zhao Sang, someone even the County Prince could intimidate, hinted that he was no ordinary person.


    Unfazed by the curious gazes, Tang Yue casually slung his arm around Zhao Sang¡¯s shoulder, drawing him close, and inquired softly, ¡°Why did youe with this kid? Did you end up getting beaten at the Prefecture again?¡±


    Zhao Sang smiled, still a bit apprehensive. ¡°Not exactly. Your method worked like a charm. I believe there¡¯s hope on the horizon.¡±


    Tang Yue was shocked. ¡°Is it really useful?¡±


    He believed that even if Zhao Sang pursued County Princess Huizhu for his entire life, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win her heart.


    ncing around, Zhao Sang whispered into Tang Yue¡¯s ear, ¡°I followed your advice and delivered flowers every day. Who would¡¯ve thought that County Prince likes these little girls¡¯ toys? He didn¡¯t eveny a finger on me. Haha!¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s expression changed, and he looked at Zhao Sang strangely. ¡°So¡­ you gave all the flowers to County Prince?¡±


    As Zhao Sang nodded, Tang Yue felt thunderstruck. Did this boy not understand the significance of giving flowers?


    Although using flowers to express love wasn¡¯t popr in this era, the meaning of giving flowers between young men and women was quite apparent. At the very least, Tang Yue hadn¡¯t witnessed any normal man giving flowers to another man.


    This joker gave flowers to his future stepson just like that?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that red flowers are used to express love?¡±


    ¡°I understand, but it¡¯s rare for County Prince to like them. Don¡¯t you think these flowers are more effective?¡± County Prince asked. Zhao Sang felt ted, thinking that he could win County Prince over with such a simple gesture.


    Perhaps he was traumatized by the earlier beating, which made him appreciate the newfound camaraderie with County Prince.


    As for County Princess Huizhu, he could always think of a way.


    Tang Yue stole a nce at the child who was quietly munching on candy and breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, she was just a child; otherwise, Zhao Sang might havemitted a serious offense.


    ¡°Oh, right, I almost forgot why we came here. The guard was gesturing for something. What did he want?¡± Tang Yue pointed to the servant and inquired.


    Zhao Sang nced at the servant and sneered, ¡°Was he asking for an entrance fee?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s an entrance fee?¡± It wasn¡¯t what he thought, but he noticed a few young men entering without paying.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known that you wereing today, I wouldn¡¯t have set foot inside State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion! Except for the State Duke, who deserves respect, the rest are all scum!¡±


    So harsh! Tang Yue was aware that this child had a sharp tongue, but she didn¡¯t expect him to condemn the entire family so brazenly.


    Should she remind him that, no matter how bad the State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion was, it was still his future brother-inw¡¯s family?


    Recalling the time when Zhao Sang had deceived the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng with flushed cheeks and a racing heart, she realized that his words were indeed insincere.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s see how I teach that watchdog a lesson!¡± Zhao Sang grabbed Tang Yue¡¯s hand and rushed over. With a few powerful ps, he struck the servant multiple times, leaving Tang Yue in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know who this young master is? Are you blind?¡± Zhao Sang didn¡¯t wait for his opponent to react and delivered a swift kick.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The servant rolled backward, hitting the pir of the gate, and let out a painful scream.


    ¡°Humph! That¡¯s how you deal with a blind, servile dog. Understand?¡± Zhao Sang raised his chin, showing off to Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but realize that this kid was trying to impress him. He was indeed quite naive.


    Tang Yue thought that even if he were reborn as a ve or amoner, he might be bullied by others, despite living a peaceful life.


    In modern society, people sympathize with the weak, and Tang Yue was no exception. However, he didn¡¯t feel any pity for the person who was being beaten today.


    Perhaps it was true what they say: ¡®The poor always have something to resent.¡¯


    It was time for him to learn how to be a human being in such a clear age.


    The values and worldviews from his past life were far too naive to be applicable in this era. Failure to conform to the prevailing customs meant certain elimination in this unforgiving time.


    Xu Ziheng strode forward and delivered a kick to the stomach of the servant, eximing, ¡°This despicable servant from State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion deserves a lesson!¡±


    Observing Xu Ziheng clean the soles of his shoes with a handkerchief after stepping on the servant, Tang Yue cursed inwardly. While he acknowledged the necessity of altering his values and worldview, he resolved to retain his original aesthetic sense.


    Even if he faced interrogation, he would ept it with humility. He would never regret his decision!

 Chapter 57

    C57 ¨C You Will Die Without A Woman?


    When the State Protector¡¯s son decided to reprimand a servant, nobody dared to intervene. Tang Yue sighed, shook his head, and helped the servant to his feet, gently rubbing his stomach. However, the servant¡¯s wails only grew louder.


    ¡°Why do you do this? Even a dog relies on its master. If you roam dark paths at night, you¡¯ll encounter ghosts,¡± Tang Yue scolded with a smile, imparting a lesson. He then tossed a tube of ointment to the servant. ¡°Take care of yourself and stay away from the young master!¡±


    Themotion at the door didn¡¯t go unnoticed. Soon, a manager arrived with a group of people to apologize. This seemed like a recurring issue, and the manager handled it adeptly.


    With a group of arrogant young masters now weed inside, the matter came to a close.


    The State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion was hosting a banquet, and nearly all the invited guests had arrived. The household exemplified the phrase ¡°tiger father and dog son.¡± While the exterior appeared grand, the internal affairs were often chaotic, resulting in rare banquets to entertain guests.


    Tang Yue could sense the disarray in the household from the servants¡¯ manners at the door. Clearly, theycked a proper housekeeper to manage things.


    Yueyang Marquis had mentioned that once Tang Ya married into the family, she would be the matriarch. State Duke Heng even suggested a speedy marriage between Tang Ya and his son, probably aiming to resolve the mess.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no matriarch, who will oversee State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion? Who will manage the backyard?¡± Tang Yue asked Zhao Sang.


    This kid seemed to be well-informed about the family¡¯s affairs, so it was fitting to inquire with him.


    ¡°State Duke Heng was deeply in love with histe wife. Despite her passing many years ago, he never remarried. However, the mansion has several concubines. The steward handles the front yard, while a concubine manages the backyard. The chaos in State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion is mainly due to the poor rtionship between the steward and that particr concubine. Moreover, aside from her beauty, that concubine doesn¡¯t seem to possess much intelligence.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded, understanding why Noble Heir of State Duke Heng had been raised in such a family atmosphere.


    He could infer that State Duke Heng was highly esteemed, and he must have been preupied with his official duties, leaving him with little time to care for his son. The concubine was deemed unfit to raise him, so his future brother-inw grew like a weed, unrestrained and untamed.


    Unfortunately, this weed grew crookedly in the wind, evolving from a small sprout into a rotund Fatty Big Sea.


    As they journeyed, Tang Yue saw elegant mansions andvish decorations. Compared to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion and even Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, these surroundings appeared more opulent.


    Yet, amidst this wealth, there was a sense of disorder.


    They were received by State Duke Heng¡¯s concubine, a woman of delicate beauty. However, it was apparent that she was getting on in years, and her movements seemed somewhat reserved. No wonder she couldn¡¯t suppress the demons and devils in her residence.


    As the sole heir of State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion, the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng was there to wee the guests. However, the portly figure moved rather slowly, and two beauties supported him on either side. To outsiders, he might be mistaken for an elderly man in his twilight years.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in secret. Unless State Duke Heng was blind to such an image, he wondered if the idea of a son had ever crossed his mind. It seemed like he didn¡¯t care much about it.


    Could it be that State Duke Heng intended to hand over the State Duke¡¯s Mansion to this chubby fellow a hundred years from now?


    ¡°Noble Heir, this is Tang, the young master of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. ording to proper address, you should call him ¡®brother¡¯.¡±


    The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng narrowed his keen eyes and nced at Tang Yue. His gaze held a hint of brightness. ¡°Are you the doctor who cured Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs?¡±


    ¡°Noble Heir¡­¡± The concubine called out, halting her speech.


    Tang Yue waved his hand, unperturbed by the direct question. He bowed respectfully and replied, ¡°Yes, I am Tang Yue. May I know the name of the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The man widened his mouth in surprise, revealing slightly yellowed teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯m new here. I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to ask for the Noble Heir¡¯s name.¡± Of course, these words were insincere. Both families were future inws, and they knew almost everything about each other.


    The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng was named Ping Shun, a name that seemingly reflected his parents¡¯ desire for a smooth life for him. Yet, it remained uncertain if their wishes woulde true.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know. Even if you do know, can you at least address me by my name?¡± The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng rarely spoke with such seriousness, and he sounded a bit breathless after finishing his sentence.


    Tang Yue cursed inwardly. This plump fellow might not have a strong physique, but he wasn¡¯t foolish.


    ¡°The Noble Heir makes a valid point. The invitation mentioned an exhibition of chrysanthemums today. I wonder where the chrysanthemums are?¡±


    Tang Yue scanned their surroundings. They currently stood in a garden with dense and luxuriant vegetation, but they hadn¡¯t yete across the showcased chrysanthemums.


    ¡°Chrysanthemums?¡± The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t recall if he had forgotten or simply didn¡¯t know why his family had put up the disy.


    ¡°Noble Heir, there was heavy rainst night, so I had someone move the chrysanthemums indoors. Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll have them moved back now,¡± State Duke Heng¡¯s concubine hurriedly said before leaving with the others.


    Tang Yue nced at the clear blue sky. He remembered that the rain had stopped early in the morning. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the efficiency of State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion, which exined the criticism they were receiving.


    However, Tang Yue hadn¡¯te to admire the flowers. It was Zhao Sang¡¯s idea to y with the archery pot. He deliberately handed Tang Yue an arrow to show off.


    Tang Yue had yed this game before, so he still had a sense of it. He missed the first shot slightly, but he hit the other nine arrows urately, earning apuse from the onlookers.


    ¡°So it¡¯s him¡­¡±


    ¡°He looks really young. Did he truly heal Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg?¡±


    ¡°How could this be fake? The news came from both the royal pce and Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. I heard the king and queen even rewarded him.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean the young master is a miraculous doctor?¡±


    ¡°Does it really matter whether he¡¯s a miraculous doctor or not? As long as he can treat illnesses, befriending him won¡¯t do any harm. No one can guarantee they¡¯ll never fall ill or get hurt in their lifetime. Having a friend with excellent medical skills is a valuable asset, no matter how you look at it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Despite his unassuming appearance, he¡¯s quite skilled with the bow, and his social status isn¡¯t low either. That should be sufficient.¡±


    Tang Yue paid no heed to the onlookers¡¯ whispers. It was better to just ignore them, whether theirments were favorable or not.


    As he released thest arrow, he stole a nce at the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng. When he saw the heir embracing the beauty intimately by the side, anger immediately surged within him.


    Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for Tang Ya, he would have wanted to confront and ruthlessly deal with this person.


    Tang Yue thought, If it weren¡¯t for Tang Ya, he might have been tempted to directly and brutally end him.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Noble Heir, aren¡¯t you going to y with the pot?¡± Tang Yue stepped in front of him, undeterred by the unpleasant sight, and asked.


    The other person was already gasping for breath, but that didn¡¯t stop him from talking. He didn¡¯t expect someone to address him, so he looked up in surprise, lips still pouting.


    ¡°Noble Heir, aren¡¯t you going to y with the pot?¡± Tang Yue asked again, attempting to maintain a gentle tone.


    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why would Noble Heir be so surprised?¡± He was simply addressing Noble Heir. Why was he being looked at as if he had seen a ghost?


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not really fond of throwing pots,¡± the girl¡¯s eyshes trembled. She lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers.


    Only then did Tang Yue notice that the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng had small eyes, but his eyshes were surprisingly long. Considering the good looks of State Duke Heng and his wife, their son couldn¡¯t be unattractive no matter what.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not much into pot-throwing either,¡± Tang Yue replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°Then what does this brother like to y with? I¡¯ll have it arranged for you,¡± the other party offered.


    Tang Yue gave him a quick nce and smiled. ¡°I know a two-yer game that¡¯s really fun. Want to y it together?¡±


    ¡°Is it enjoyable to y with women?¡± the other party showed some interest.


    Tang Yue fell silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Sure, women are around all the time. What¡¯s so special about them?¡±


    The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng found her reasoning quite sensible. He was indeed a bit bored as nobody wanted to y or even talk to him. He could only find pleasure in thepany of women.


    No wonder Father asked him to spend more time with the young master in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. It seemed he was a decent person!


    Unaware that he had been given a ¡°good person¡±bel, Tang Yue asked the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng to send the two beauties away and find a secluded spot.


    ¡°How about the temple hall at the back? It¡¯s usually empty.¡±


    Tang Yue seemed hesitant. A ce like the temple hall didn¡¯t seem suitable for mischief.

 Chapter 58

    C58 ¨C How Can You be so Rude?


    The temple hall of State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion stood behind a courtyard shaded by peach trees, casting a serene and tranquil ambiance. The peaceful atmosphere made it an ideal spot for a game of hide-and-seek.


    With a gentle ¡°creak,¡± Tang Yue pushed the door to the temple hall open. To his surprise, the interior was immactely clean and organized. It was evident that someone diligently maintained it every day.


    ¡°People still practice Buddhism in State Duke¡¯s Mansion?¡± Tang Yue inquired skeptically. The appearance of the ce hardly matched the family¡¯s typical style.


    ¡°This used to be where Mother came when she was alive¡­ She held strong beliefs in Buddha,¡± gasped the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng as he responded. He had only taken a few steps, yet sweat was already pouring down his face, and his limbs felt feeble.


    After scanning the area, Tang Yue turned to the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng and asked, ¡°Would you like to take a break, Noble Heir?¡±


    Don¡¯t take a break.


    It was quite a challenge to picture how he managed during intimate moments with a woman. His substantial girth might restrict him to lying down and simply enjoying the experience.


    ¡°Alright¡­ This Noble Heir will take a breather.¡± Noble Heir of State Duke Heng located a cushion and settled onto it, his ample bulk causing his clothes to strain against his rotund form.


    Tang Yue seated himself beside the man, projecting the image of a caring friend, and inquired, ¡°Do you find it exhausting, carrying around all that weight?¡±


    The man nodded, suspicion briefly flickering across his gaze. It appeared as though he might stand up and leave at the slightest hint of distaste.


    The corner of Tang Yue¡¯s mouth curved, revealing his trademark smile. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered patients like you before. Your physique is substantial, and exertion brings on heavy perspiration. A bit of physical activity leaves you utterly drained, perhaps even unable to lift a finger. Initially, you feel fatigued and weak, almost anxious. But over time, it only bes worse.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m unwell?¡± Tang Yue inquired, prompting Noble Heir of State Duke Heng to widen his eyes to the fullest extent.


    Tang Yuefortingly patted him on the shoulder, his touch revealing a surprising softness,cking the firmness of bones.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he reassured. Actually, this isn¡¯t an illness. It¡¯s just that most of the nutrients in your body are channeled into growing flesh, leaving little for other areas¡­ Do you find yourself not tall enough,cking physical endurance, and tiring easily even after brief exertion?¡±


    The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng nodded involuntarily, attentively listening as Tang Yue continued, ¡°Do you also experience sensitivity to both cold and heat, swollen and achy limbs, dizziness, along with a perpetually dry mouth, and difficulty sleeping at night?¡±


    Noble Heir of State Duke Heng nodded. Then, his expression turned serious, and he inquired, ¡°You haven¡¯t taken my pulse yet. How do you know all of this?¡±


    Tang Yue pondered, thinking, ¡°With this level of obesity, any average person could predict the associated issues.¡±


    ¡°Bro, I doubt you can even lift your legs properly.¡±


    ¡°Checking your pulse isn¡¯t necessary to discern your condition. Of course, this isn¡¯t considered an illness.¡±


    The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng assumed that since he had sessfully healed Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg, his medical expertise must be considerable. Hence, it made sense that he could identify others¡¯ problems.


    He squeezed the flesh on his own body, feeling quite content. It was one of the reasons he always admired attractive women. He didn¡¯t desire excessive fat or overlyrge breasts. After all, he already had those attributes.


    Nevertheless, shedding off all that excess weight from his body would certainly bring him joy. After all, no one aspired to be a chubby white meatball.


    ¡°Do you possess a solution to heal the Noble Heir¡¯s fleshly body?¡± State Duke Heng had indeed consulted renowned doctors for him before. He followed their prescriptions, but the results were far from satisfactory.


    Tang Yue¡¯s smile carried an air of mystery. ¡°If you ce your trust in me, I naturally possess a method. However, the process may be somewhat demanding.¡±


    The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng cast him a wary nce. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re suggesting I stay motionless every day? Forget about it!¡±


    Tang Yue reflected, So that¡¯s the situation! He had already assessed that with State Duke Heng¡¯s famed wisdom, it was imusible for him to stand idly by as his son gradually transformed into a pale doughy bun. The young man probably couldn¡¯t endure the rigors of weight loss.


    In modern times, weight loss was a prevalent topic. Myriads of approaches existed. Countless products imed miraculous effects. Yet, when inquiring about the most effective means from a physician, it ultimately boiled down to five words: Consume less, move more!


    Another two words apply: Staymitted!


    However, very few people actually managed to achieve this. What about the other aristocratic women who wished to slim down?


    If you¡¯re willing to invest money, numerous specialized slimming institutions will tailor a regimen exclusively for you. While dietary control remains necessary, it undeniably eases a great deal of hardship.


    Tang Yue adopted a stern expression and stated, ¡°Whoever propagated that notion? While it indeed contributes to weight loss, alternative methods exist as well.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Certainly. How could I dare deceive Noble Heir?¡± Tang Yue retorted, suppressing the urge to remark on your own deceitfulness.


    ¡°What approach?¡± State Duke Heng¡¯s Noble Heir turned around with some difficulty to face Tang Yue.


    With genuine sincerity, Tang Yue retrieved the cloth bag he had brought along and spoke, ¡°Would you like to give it a try yourself?¡±


    State Duke Heng¡¯s Noble Heir glimpsed a few unfamiliar items being drawn out and instinctively shook his head. He retreated slightly as well.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­ Didn¡¯t you mention wanting to engage Noble Heir in a game?¡±


    ¡°Here it is!¡± Tang Yue extracted a board fragment and swayed it before him. ¡°It¡¯s quite enjoyable. The process might be a bit ufortable, yet it¡¯ll be really gratifying afterpletion. Once it¡¯s done, this young master will personally prepare avish feast for you!¡±


    At the mention of food, State Duke Heng¡¯s Noble Heir eyes gleamed even brighter. He browsed through the items Tang Yue had exhibited, nodding his consent.


    ¡°Then,e¡­ First, disrobe!¡± Tang Yue procured a porcin bowl from the table and poured out about half a bowl of pig oil from a bottle. Hebined this with half a bottle of clear liquid, thoroughly blending the concoction.


    ¡°Why the need to disrobe?¡± State Duke Heng¡¯s Noble Heir craned his neck to take a whiff. He found the liquid in the porcin bowl rather aromatic.


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you remove your clothing¡­¡± Tang Yue advanced toward him, bowl in hand. He gestured to a row of mattresses on the ground, stating, ¡°Undress and lie on the mattresses.¡±


    While these cushions weren¡¯trge enough to cover his entire space, they were certainly better than nothing.


    Despite the temple hall¡¯s cleanliness, it was evident that it hadn¡¯t been used in a while. The altar table held only three sticks of incense,cking offerings or even a ce to rest.


    The curiosity of Noble Heir of State Duke Heng was fully piqued. He settled onto the floor and extended his arms casually.


    ¡­¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Yue was utterly bewildered.


    Observing Tang Yue¡¯s prolonged inactivity, Noble Heir also became perplexed. ¡°Hurry up and change your clothes!¡±


    What on earth! Does he think I¡¯m his personal maid?


    Tang Yue took a deep breath and resolved not to argue. He surmised that thisd must havee from an era where he couldn¡¯t even undo his own buttons.


    Naturally, clothing in this period didn¡¯t seem to feature buttons.


    Suppressing the intense difort, Tang Yue opened the portly youth¡¯s shirt. He couldn¡¯t help but find the situation somewhat unbearable to witness.


    Swiftly, Tang Yue removed the young man¡¯s clothes and guided him down to the ground.


    ¡°Ah¡­ How can you be so impolite?¡± The chubby manined sharply.


    Tang Yue¡¯s hand trembled, and he nced guiltily at the door. If someone were to suddenly barge in, he wouldn¡¯t have a way to defend himself.


    Tang Yue patted the chubby man on the back and spoke calmly, ¡°Okay, stop shouting.¡± If this counted as impolite, then what came next would really be considered as such.


    As expected, once Tang Yue began to scratch the ground, the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng started screaming nonstop. The sound was as piercing as that from a torture chamber. If the temple hall hadn¡¯t been remote and quiet enough, they would have been surrounded by a crowd by now.


    ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t bear it any longer¡­ Why is it so agonizing?¡± Noble Heir of State Duke Heng tried his best to stand up by cing his arms on the ground, but Tang Yue¡¯s leg pressed against his waist, exerting a gentle force that prevented him from turning his body.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re actually treating me, a noble heir, like this¡­ I, a noble heir¡­¡±


    ¡°What does the noble heir wish to aplish?¡± Tang Yue used the joint of his index finger to press heavily on the acupoints of the other person¡¯s body, eliciting another loud cry.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ tormenting a noble heir like this¡­ Wah!¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s hand halted. He bent down and observed the tearful face. Just as he expected, the man was crying. A twinge of guilt stirred within him.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Don¡¯t fret. It¡¯s all part of the process. It¡¯ll be quite relieving soon.¡±


    ¡°Lies!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can feel for yourself when we¡¯re done.¡± Tang Yue¡¯s hands continued to move across the chubby man¡¯s body. His fair skin was marred with bloody scars, a gruesome sight.

 Chapter 59

    C59 ¨C He Bullied Me


    ¡°Whew¡­¡± With its conclusion, they both simultaneously released a sigh of relief. Oney prone, while the other sat,pletely engrossed in catching their breath, silence prevailing.


    The entire process extended over two hours. Noble Heir of State Duke Heng¡¯s voice grew husky, his tears were spent, and he sprawled on the ground, feigning stillness.


    Tang Yue was in no better state. His attire clung to him, soaked with sweat. He appeared winded and drained, as though every breath required an effort. His hands quivered and felt as if they¡¯d lost sensation, immobilized by exhaustion.


    Tang Yue vigorously rubbed his numbed hands, enduring a sharp ache.


    The hefty man¡¯s physique and thick skin posed a challenge, demanding significant exertion to achieve the desired oue. Two hours of rigorous physicalbor proved even more taxing than conducting surgery.


    After a brief interval, Tang Yue regainedposure, unsteadily getting to his feet. He wiped his face and uttered, ¡°Alright, rise. Sense it. Can you feel a lightness in your body?¡±


    In this moment, beneath Noble Heir of State Duke Heng¡¯s form, a puddle had formed. Deciphering whether it wasprised of tears or perspiration proved challenging. He stirred his fingers and turned to his side.


    Tang Yue averted his gaze swiftly. This young one seemed to have forgotten that he was still unclothed.


    He handed the scattered garments at the side to Noble Heir of State Duke Heng, although he doubted the noble would don them. He was to personally assist Noble Heir of State Duke Heng in dressing.


    After wiping the perspiration from his body, Tang Yue struggled to help him don the clothes. Donning clothes was an easy task, especially given the variety of such ancient attire.


    ¡°Try moving your limbs a bit.¡± Tang Yue followed each of Tang Yue¡¯s prompts with apparentpliance.


    Tang Yue felt a sense of relief. It appeared this young man wasn¡¯t entirely lost. Proper guidance might still be able to transform him into a regr individual.


    The pair had lingered within the temple hall for too long. The maid of Noble Heir of State Duke Heng feltpelled to approach. Knocking on the door startled them both.


    They hastily adjusted their attire, opening the door as though nothing had urred. The temple hall was now infused with the pungent scent of perspiration. They truly dared not allow anyone to enter.


    Tang Yue was the first to open the door, obstructing the two maids from looking inside. With a smile, he inquired, ¡°Could you please direct me to the kitchen?¡±


    Behind him, the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng halted his words upon hearing Tang Yue¡¯s request. He then instructed one of the maids, ¡°Yan, guide him and make sure he prepares a delectable meal. Otherwise, don¡¯t let him off.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The maid named Yan turned to Tang Yue, beckoning him to follow. After they had moved a considerable distance away, the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng leaned in towards another maid, his tone stern as he ordered, ¡°Once Tang Yue is done with the cooking, instruct the guards to give him a thrashing!¡±


    Hmph! To think he dared to treat this Noble Heir with such insolence. He needed to impart a lesson.


    The maid hesitated and advised, ¡°Noble Heir¡­ Tang Young Master is your future brother-inw. It won¡¯t bode well if the State Duke learns of your actions.¡±


    ¡°Why not? He¡¯s the one who bullied me, Noble Heir!¡± The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng retorted, pushing the maid away as he walked briskly ahead.


    However, after a couple of steps, he noted a change. He felt considerably lighter, as if walking required less effort. Additionally, he realized he was quite thirsty.


    Unbeknownst to him, the maid following him stared in disbelief at his neck. There was a visible mark on his cor, a dark green blemish resembling a kiss.


    Her thoughts connected the dots: Noble Heir¡¯s words, their disheveled clothing, and the sweat on their brows formed an unfortunate image. As a result, when State Duke Heng¡¯s Noble Heir turned his head, he encountered a maid petrified in ce.


    ¡°Why are you standing there? Hurry and assist this Noble Heir. I¡¯m parched and famished. Fetch me some tea!¡± hemanded.


    Trembling with fear, the maid hurried over, surreptitiously ncing at the mark on Noble Heir¡¯s neck. She pondered, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought the young master of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion would be so audacious, daring to transgress with Noble Heir? And State Duke knows of it. He might even have murderous intent.¡±


    The other maids serving at close quarters would likely meet the same fate.


    Unconsciously, her grip on State Duke Heng¡¯s Noble Heir tightened. In response, he let out a cry and nudged her to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you today? You¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    Hastily, the maid knelt, pleading for mercy. Luckily, Noble Heir¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on her. His mind revolved around plotting how to give Tang Yue a lesson. Mere physical punishment wouldn¡¯t suffice.


    Yet, he remained uncertain about the type of technique he had employed. Although the agony during the process had been excruciating and his body ached a bit now, his mental state was surprisingly clear.


    Perhaps this too was part of his extraordinary medical expertise? Maybe I had misjudged him after all?


    Nheless, regardless of that, he had to keep up the battle. He must make him experience pain as well!

 Chapter 60

    C60 ¨C Ugly People Cause Troubles


    Apanied by the maid, Tang Yue entered the kitchen. The sight of a finely dressed young master stepping into the culinary domain left the cook utterly astounded. The cook¡¯s mouth hung agape when he learned that Tang Yue was about to prepare lunch for the Noble Heir.


    Tang Yue listed off a series of ingredients, delegating tasks to individuals as per his specifications. After washing his hands, he set the n in motion.


    The benefit of working in a prestigious household¡¯s kitchen was that he didn¡¯t need to execute every task himself. He could simply request the desired ingredients and assign chores to others. There were helpers to aid with chopping as well.


    Cooking was even more convenient. These seasoned chefs had a far superior grasp of the stove¡¯s mes. They could simultaneously manage multiple pots, achieving twice the results with half the effort.


    Nheless, this approach meant that more than half of the kitchen was dedicated solely to his needs. Today, the entire household¡¯s esteemed guests awaited their meals.


    Madam Qing, who was receiving guests at the front, was taken aback upon hearing this news. Why would the young master from Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion venture into the kitchen for such a reason?


    She learned he was cooking for Noble Heir, and this notion seemed absurd. Every single meal for Noble Heir was meticulously crafted by the chef. How could he possibly get ustomed to the young master¡¯s cooking?


    However, there was no stopping him. In this mansion, the one truly in control was State Duke. And the one who held the most freedom was Noble Heir.


    The mama at her side offered a gentle reminder in a hushed voice, which made Madam Qing realize.


    With a sway of her hips, she approached the young masters. Offering a slight bow, she remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Tang Young Master is quite skilled in the culinary arts. Today, the young masters are in for a treat. Tang Young Master is showcasing his talents in the kitchen.¡±


    In the end, whether it was one table or ten, the cooking wouldn¡¯t differ. It wouldn¡¯t hurt if the chef followed Tang Young Master¡¯s menu.


    Zhao Sang was fiddling with his hand when he received the news. His anger was almost uncontroble. Someone easily pressed down his arm to quell his agitation.


    He brushed it off, rising to his feet with augh. ¡°I¡¯m done ying for now. Time to wait for dinner. Tang Xiang¡¯s cooking is on a whole other level. I guarantee you¡¯ll be blown away!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Sang, the State Protector Prefecture didn¡¯t skimp on your meals, right? Why so ravenous?¡± Xu Ziheng seized every chance to jest at Zhao Sang.


    Their mutual antipathy wasn¡¯t a recent development. Everyone had grown ustomed to it. However, the revtion of Tang Yue¡¯s culinary prowess was a bit surprising.


    The tidbit about Tang Yue¡¯s cooking had initiallye from Zhao Sang, but no one had taken it seriously. Could this young master truly orchestrate a feast?


    Expectations mingled with skepticism. Opinions on this matter were quite varied.


    Amidst the crowd, some derisively murmured. A white-d young master even eximed, ¡°A dignified gentleman stooping to be a cook. Not only has he forsaken his stature in the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, but he¡¯s also blemished the reputation of our young master in Ye City!¡±


    With a derisive smile, Zhao Sang chuckled, ¡°Your son, Pei, actually has a reputation worth mentioning? Where did he evene from?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Laughter erupted from the group. Young master Pei¡¯s face turned green, but he didn¡¯t dare challenge the son of the State Protector.


    Ye City wasn¡¯t vast, but it wasn¡¯t exactly small either, making it not easy to conceal matters from the nobility.


    This Young Master Pei was no saint. He had a track record of mistreating both men and women, having garnered a poor reputation.


    Observing his silence, Zhao Sang¡¯s lip curled into a smirk. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing much. Tang Xiang is knowledgeable in various aspects. He can concoct numerous recipes just from tasting. It doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s personally the cook. If you¡¯re doubtful, why not visit the kitchen and see if Tang Xiang is the one preparing the dishes himself.¡±


    Even though Xu Ziheng and Zhao Sang weren¡¯t exactly on good terms and held unfavorable opinions about Tang Yue, they wouldn¡¯t attack him over this. In fact, they extended assistance. ¡°Madam Qing, why don¡¯t you take Gongzi Pei and the rest to the kitchen for a firsthand look?¡±


    Madam Qing¡¯s smile remained. No need for that. When the steward reported earlier, it was clear that young Master Tang had barely taken a sip. Right now, he¡¯s in the kitchen enjoying wine. He even found the wine at the State Duke¡¯s Mansioncking in taste.¡±


    After her words, Madam Qing discreetly covered her mouth with her sleeve, a smile gracing her lips. Never had she imagined that the young master of the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion could be this amusing. It seemed that the power of Madam Noble Heir¡¯s steward would face a challenge when crossing the threshold.


    Despite everyone being privy to this, some lingering thoughts lingered in her heart.


    Young Master Pei¡¯s face flushed. He seized the moment to let out a disdainful snort. ¡°We all know that State Duke Heng possesses excellent wine. The wine served to guests in the manor is of the highest quality. His young master¡¯s drinking prowess is truly impressive!¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s good at drinking, the king himself gifted him a carriage of wine. Can the wine used for guests in the residence evenpare?¡± Zhao Sang murmured, ¡°Ugly incidents are caused by unsightly folks.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Sang, you¡­¡± Young Master Pei was on the verge of losing his temper, but his close friend intervened before things escted.


    A brief pause subdued everyone¡¯s yful mood. They were all eager to discover the kind of dishes that the young master from the Tang Family could prepare. Frankly, unless they tasted it themselves, none would trust Zhao Sang¡¯s ims.


    Plus, he merely spoke and didn¡¯t make a move. Even if it turned out delectable, wouldn¡¯t it be thanks to the chef at State Duke¡¯s Mansion?


    ¡°I heard that Wang Zizhao assigned three chefs to the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. These chefs were actually gifts from the former king to Wang Zizhao, so he merely gave them away. It¡¯s evident that Tang Xiang holds a high position in Wang Zizhao¡¯s regard.¡±


    ¡°After all, he healed Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs. It¡¯s not just a matter of limbs.¡± Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs were exceedingly precious; they couldn¡¯t function properly. What he lost was essentially the entire Southern Jin!


    Thus, everyone recognized Tang Yue¡¯s substantial contribution. Even if they weren¡¯t actively seeking camaraderie today, none were bent on animosity. After all, few were as unwise as Young Master Pei.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, news finally arrived that the food was ready. Zhao Sang was the first to dash over. Young Master Pei muttered to himself, ¡°Reincarnation of a famished ghost!¡±


    It was only once everyone gathered around the table that Qing Fu dispatched someone to summon State Duke. This evening¡¯s feast was arranged especially for Noble Heir and Tang Yue to acquaint themselves. Word had it that the two spent a full two hours in the temple hall. When they emerged, Tang Xiang wished to cook for Noble Heir, while Noble Heir considered sending someone to shoo Tang Xiang away.


    By all appearances, it seemed like Tang Xiang had upset Noble Heir. However, Madam Qing found herself unable to contest Noble Heir¡¯s verdict. Consequently, she seized this opportunity to escort State Duke out of the situation.


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyesnded on the final dish that emerged from the pot, and he sampled it first. Expressing his satisfaction, he nodded. ¡°Impressive. Your culinary skills are truly remarkable. I shall ensure rewards are granted to each of you.¡±


    ¡°Young Master¡¯s praise is truly gracious. We executed everything just as you instructed.¡± To be candid, their lives had been dedicated to cooking, yet they had never witnessed cooking of this caliber. It was bound to astonish the world.


    ¡°Pingshun,e here!¡± Zhao Sang upied the second seat below the main one. The County Prince sat in the first seat, and Noble Heir of State Duke Heng upied the seat opposite him. He gestured for Tang Yue, underscoring the significance State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion attached to these two individuals.


    Though Zhao Sang hadn¡¯t been formally designated as Noble Heir, he was the sole heir of the State Protector. Unless a catastrophe struck, he would ultimately be the heir apparent. Hence, his status held equivalence with that of State Duke Heng¡¯s Noble Heir.


    Noble Heir of State Duke Heng evidently held some apprehension about him. Despite his reluctance, Noble Heir escorted Zhao Sang up personally.


    ¡°Tell me, where exactly did you and Tang Xiang venture? What transpired between the two of you?¡± Zhao Sang queried in hushed tones.


    He watched as the two of them departed together. He refrained from intervening, considering the familial connection between them. He firmly believed that Tang Xiang wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be mistreated by this plump individual.


    The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng had already changed his attire. The maid who had been assisting him in changing was still unconscious. He had effectively concealed her injuries, ensuring they remained unseen.


    Exiting the temple hall, he found himself making three consecutive trips to the restroom. His legs were still unsteady, and his hunger had left him feeling physically weak. Engaging in conversation with Zhao Sang was thest thing he wished for.


    ¡°Cat got your tongue? Or are you just hoping for a good thrashing?¡± Zhao Sang ndestinely clenched his fist, the threat in his gesture palpable.


    As Tang Yue entered the room, he immediately witnessed this scene. He knew that his soon-to-be brother-inw had faced many instances of bullying from Zhao Sang in the past.


    Yet, it was understandable. Both families held simr statuses, and their offspring grew up together. The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng often felt like an odd one out amidst a group of privileged individuals. It would have been odd if he hadn¡¯t faced some teasing.


    Additionally, Zhao Sang seemed to exclusively disy a submissive attitude in front of County Princess Huizhu and her son, while he projected an entirely different persona in the presence of others.

 Chapter 61

    C61 ¨C What a Heavy Taste!


    Tang Yue strode over and came to the aid of his soon-to-be brother-inw. He cast a nce at County Prince and offered a reminder, ¡°Sang, remember to maintain your demeanor. County Prince is observing.¡±


    Zhao Sang transformed into a docile figure, much like a retracted tiger¡¯s ws. He greeted County Prince with a smile and released Noble Heir of State Duke Heng.


    County Prince gave him a gloomy look but did not say anything.


    Tsk, it was really one thing to subdue one thing.


    Tang Yue pondered, If he had a stepson like this, his life might never be peaceful again.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom what was amiss with Zhao Sang, yet he seemed intent on provoking this mother-son duo.


    The adults were already spicy; the younger generation was even spicier¡ªthe vor was truly intense!


    After roughly ten minutes, State Duke Heng entered the room with measured strides. His frigid aura promptly reduced the young masters present to mere dust. Even Tang Yue conceded that State Duke Heng was undeniably remarkable; his demeanor was exceptional.


    Everyone offered a bow. State Duke Heng gestured casually, ¡°No need for formalities. It¡¯s a rare asion to have you all gathered here. Enjoy yourselves as you wish.¡±


    In a reserved manner, everyone knelt, hushing the hall. Theughter that once resounded was now reced by the silence of students in a ssroom.


    State Duke Heng delivered a few introductory words, then turned to Zhao Sang. ¡°Sang, how is your father¡¯s back holding up?¡±


    Zhao Sang stood up straight and answered, ¡°Uncle, Father¡¯s back has aged. He requires care, not force.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity about your father¡¯s splendid halberd.¡± State Duke Hengmented and said in earnest, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your elder brother stands a chance to carry on the legacy. You must put in more effort.¡±


    Zhao Sang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he nodded in agreement.


    While outsiders recognized him as the sole son of the State Protector, little did they realize that his father held his half-brother in high regard. Whether the esteemed position of Noble Heir would eventually be bestowed upon him remained uncertain.


    Yet, he maintained an open-minded perspective. Even if he were to miss out on the title of Noble Heir, he could still lead a secure existence, devoid of concerns. Ambition didn¡¯t drive him greatly. Pursuing a content and joyful life wasn¡¯t out of reach.


    State Duke Heng called upon several young rtives, extending warm greetings to their families. Then, he turned his attention to Tang Yue. ¡°Yueyang Marquis achieved the blessing of ate-in-life son. He experienced loss and recovery, a profound journey.¡±


    Tang Yue was quick to defer, ¡°I dare not take credit. Reuniting with my father was a fortunate turn of events.¡±


    The Yueyang Marquis¡¯s residence had devised a way to present his identity to the public. It centered around a narrative of a lost childhood, a tale that took years to unravel before the eventual reunion. Undoubtedly, it was a favorable oue.


    However, the condition was that Tang Yue possessed both talent and virtue. If Noble Heir of State Duke Heng had the same appearance, the situation might be different.


    ¡°You¡¯re impressive. You just met Wang Zizhao today, and his legs are already on the mend. This aplishment can¡¯t be overlooked.¡±


    Tang Yue found these words a bit odd, but he had already received his reward, and even more benefits were in store. The credit didn¡¯t matter much to him.


    ¡°State Duke is severely injured, and his options are limited. Credit for healing Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg also goes to the imperial physicians.¡±


    State Duke Heng clearly intended to change the subject. He turned to Zhao Sang and suggested, ¡°Your father might as well ask Nephew Tang to examine his back. There¡¯s still a glimmer of hope.¡±


    Zhao Sang¡¯s eyes brightened. He looked at Tang Yue with a smile. ¡°Indeed, uncle, I appreciate your suggestion. I had the same idea.¡±


    State Duke Heng nodded and gestured to Madam Qing. ¡°Serve the dishes.¡±


    Adorned in neat, orderly attire, the maidservants carried the diminutive man with elegance into the hall. Modestly prepared dishes were set upon the tables. Each ce setting held a wine pot and a finely crafted handkerchief.


    Noble Heir of State Duke Heng was ravenous, his eagerness for the food surpassing even his enthusiasm for women. He seemed poised to snatch the food and shove it into his mouth before State Duke Heng could even make a move.


    State Duke Heng frowned and scolded, ¡°Shun¡¯er, where are your manners?¡±


    The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng swiftly withdrew his hand, casting a pitiful nce at his father.


    State Duke Heng¡¯s affection for his son was evident. Observing his sigh, he picked up his chopsticks, signaling for everyone to begin eating.


    The tes of food on the table had already captured everyone¡¯s attention. What kind of dishes were these? Some were familiar, others not so much. But they certainly looked delicious.


    Zhao Sang took a piece of meat and took a bite. After chewing for a moment, he sensed something was amiss. Why did the meat taste different from what he was ustomed to?


    However, it seemed to taste good. It even had the taste of radishes.


    Tang Yue calmly consumed his meal and asionally nodded in approval. These dishes even surpassed the ones he had previously enjoyed.


    The ingredients of this era were entirely natural and uncontaminated. They truly contrasted with the mishmash of fertilizers and pesticides in his time.


    Eventually, someone couldn¡¯t contain their curiosity. ¡°Young Lang of the Tang family, did you reallye up with these dishes? They seem¡­ peculiar while eating.¡±


    Tang Yue turned to the speaker. Zhao Sang approached and offered a brief introduction. Tang Yue smiled and nodded, responding, ¡°Indeed, I instructed the Chef to prepare these. What does Young Master Tan think?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, indeed. But there¡¯s something peculiar¡­¡± Young Master Tan picked up a piece of meat and questioned, ¡°This is¡­ meat?¡±


    Tang Yue smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think, Young Master?¡±


    ¡°It looks, smells, and tastes like meat, but the vor is distinct from the usual meat I eat.¡±


    Zhao Sang nodded in agreement. ¡°Absolutely. Something seems off with this spread. Tang Xiang, how did you manage this?¡±


    Tang Yue nced at Noble Heir of State Duke Heng, savoring his meal, and smiled. ¡°These may resemble meat dishes, yet they¡¯re actually crafted from vegetables. It¡¯s a meaty vegetable concoction¡ªperfect for those craving meat without being able to indulge.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I do recall a vegetable dish at Hongyang Templest time that stood out, though it wasn¡¯t as remarkable as today¡¯s fare.¡±


    State Duke Heng wasn¡¯t particrly demanding when it came to food. Listening to the conversation, he regarded Tang Yue with curiosity. ¡°Did you prepare these dishes?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded, offering a half-shrug. ¡°To be precise, these dishes are your creation. The concept evolved over time, and our household chefs brought it to life. Without their culinary prowess, this idea wouldn¡¯t have blossomed into such a culinary delight.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ How intriguing! Quite intriguing! How did you even think of marrying vegetable elements with a feast-like spread? Surely the estate isn¡¯t short on minced meat, is it?¡±


    Madam Qing promptly responded, ¡°Of course not. The young master intended to craft a sumptuous feast for Noble Heir. Seeing everyone¡¯s keen interest, he directed the chefs to adapt today¡¯s menu.¡±


    Tang Yue scratched his head, slightly embarrassed. ¡°I actually prepared it solely for Noble Heir. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ well, I¡¯m not sure if everyone will like it.¡±


    ¡°Why did you prepare it exclusively for Shun Er?¡± State Duke Heng fixed his son with a stern look, his thoughts momentarily clouded by suspicion that he might have caused some trouble again.


    Tang Yue appeared to ignore the veiled warning directed at his son. He spoke kindly, ¡°Noble Heir has quite the abundance. This isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. It¡¯s advisable to reduce meat consumption.¡±


    Zhao Sang lowered his head, suppressing a smile. He marveled at the Tang Family¡¯s young master¡¯s innocence. It would have been better if he understood the context. Why would he bring it up in front of State Duke Heng?


    ¡°May I ask Noble Heir, how do you find today¡¯s dishes? Did you enjoy them?¡± Tang Yue turned to the person still busy licking his te clean.


    Noble Heir of State Duke Heng truly wanted to shake his head, but actions spoke louder than words. Every dish on his table was devoured. So, he could only nod amidst the varied gazes. ¡°Shang Ke.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already shared these recipes with your family¡¯s chef. Try incorporating more of these into your diet going forward. Reducing meat consumption is beneficial for your health.¡±


    Virtually everyone was touched. Several plump young masters hurriedly asked, ¡°Tang Family¡¯s young master, could you perhaps share one of these recipes with me?¡±


    ¡°I can buy it out of gold¡­¡±


    ¡°I can exchange beauty for¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡­¡±


    Tang Yue felt a brewing headache. He announced loudly, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can take a copy of the menu. There¡¯s no need to purchase or trade for it. Even if it¡¯s just a small favor from me, it¡¯s no problem.¡±


    State Duke Heng approved inwardly. Tang Yue was doing his utmost for Shun¡¯er¡¯s well-being. This single gesture alone was deeply gratifying. If it could genuinely aid Shun¡¯er¡¯s recovery, he would surely remember Tang Yue¡¯s kindness.

 Chapter 62

    C62 ¨C Professional Cheater?


    ¡°Shun¡¯er, make sure to thank Nephew Tang promptly. Historically, you¡¯ve always favored meat over vegetables and didn¡¯t enjoy eating thetter. Seeing you relish your meal today, I promise to prepare this for the next three meals.¡±


    The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng was almost tempted to express that despite the delicious taste, consuming it daily would eventually be monotonous. Besides, it wasn¡¯t meat, which made all the difference in essence.


    Nheless, State Duke Heng shot him a sharp look that silenced his protest, obliging him to agree. Concerning theter stages of implementation, that extended beyond his father¡¯s jurisdiction.


    Anticipating that Tang Yue might not be avable for continuous monitoring and recognizing the unlikelihood of his endurance exceeding a few days, he hesitated before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from Your Grace. My nephew conducted a diagnosis of the Noble Heir¡¯s constitution. It¡¯s evident that his constitution is frail, and the excessive meat consumption might lead to eventual diarrhea. Such a reaction is normal; it¡¯s essential to increase his water intake.¡±


    Given his mental preparation, State Duke Heng wouldn¡¯t make a substantialmotion even if he encountered his son¡¯s diarrhea until it resulted in exhaustion.


    Certainly, Tang Yue didn¡¯t concoct an borate meal for the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng without a purpose. This particr spread was strategically designed in conjunction with his earlier therapeutic technique to aid in clearing the young master¡¯s digestive tract.


    By maintaining this diet for three days, at the very least, he could promote gastrointestinal purification and diminish the umtion of toxins in his body. This marked the initial step towards weight loss.


    Nevertheless, this chubby guy might just find himself confined to thetrine for the next three days, a minor retribution of sorts.


    Yet, State Duke Heng¡¯s thoughts ran deeper than his. ¡°Nephew¡¯s medical skills are truly exceptional. Instead of sending you about town, how about considering a stay at the residence, treating it as a visit to your uncle¡¯s abode?¡±


    Of course not! Tang Yue had barely spent a month at Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. Was he now expected to repeat the drill at State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion?


    It was true he practiced medicine. He could also frequent the clinic for consultations, but that didn¡¯t imply he had to be perpetually on-call. He wasn¡¯t a designated family doctor!


    Moreover, his family¡¯s estate was sprawling. To huddle in unfamiliar quarters and adhere to unwarranted limitations felt a tad self-inflicted, didn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Ordinarily, nephew shouldn¡¯t decline. However, Noble Heir¡¯s health isn¡¯t a matter that can be whisked away in an instant. My influence here is limited.¡±


    State Duke Heng wasn¡¯t so domineering as to coerce others into cohabiting. So, he probed from another perspective, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we have Shun¡¯er stay over at his ce for a few days?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. This seemed possible!


    He cast a significant look at Ping Shun, who suddenly shivered, gazing at his father with astonishment and a sense of injustice.


    ¡°Father¡­ this¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to go. He could do whatever he pleased within his own domain. Wouldn¡¯t he be subservient to others at the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion?


    The prospect seemed bleak as he contemted the injuries on his body. The future appeared daunting.


    Tang Yue¡¯s smile emerged unexpectedly, gentle and serene. ¡°Uncle, if you have no concerns, entrust Noble Heir to my care.¡±


    Onlookers stared nkly at this scene. They couldn¡¯t fathom why Tang Yue, who was married into the State Duke Heng¡¯s family, was giving away his cherished son.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± State Duke Heng reached a decision and excused himself from the gathering to spare the younger generation any awkwardness.


    Once the patriarch departed, the younger siblings started buzzing with chatter.


    Zhao Sang seized Tang Yue¡¯s neck and questioned fiercely, ¡°Are you genuinely nning to bring that cursed chubby guy home to serve him?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ release me first¡­¡± Gasping for breath, Tang Yue countered, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®bringing him home to serve him¡¯? I¡¯m here to treat his physique. Do youprehend?¡±


    ¡°What kind of treatment? Isn¡¯t it just aiding him in losing weight? You should give up. Even if he slims down now, he¡¯ll regain the weight in no time.¡±


    This lifelong friend was indeed perceptive. He grasped the situation well.


    Tang Yue stretched his arms and shook his head. With his intervention, at least State Duke Heng¡¯s Noble Heir would conduct himself somewhat decently before getting married. As for his demeanor post-marriage, that relied on his sister.


    ¡°Just wait and witness the oue.¡± Tang Yue chuckled, causing Zhao Sang¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    ¡°Will you see my father?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Absolutely. You agreed just now, didn¡¯t you?¡± Wang Yao quipped, ¡°Regardless of whether you treat him well or not, you¡¯ll get a discount.¡±


    ¡°What is a discount?¡±


    ¡°While others need to pay ten gold coins, you, Zhao Sang, only need to pay eight gold coins.¡± The man dered, a hint of generosity in his tone.


    ¡°Your algorithm is wrong.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°If someone else pays ten gold, then this young master will pay twenty. This way, I¡¯ll demonstrate both my confidence in your medical expertise and my appreciation for your help,¡± he exined.


    Tang Yue mused to himself, ¡°There are people actually eager to pay more money. I truly don¡¯t grasp the mindset of wealthy folks.¡±


    ¡°This will be the new standard moving forward. If anyone is disinclined to pay more, then they won¡¯t be regarded as your brother!¡± the man asserted.


    So, is this guy a skilled con artist? Tang Yue¡¯s forehead creased with puzzlement.


    This guy must have been a pyramid schemer in modern times!

 Chapter 63

    C63 ¨C To Reduce the Meat


    ¡°Tang Xiang, do you have any idea how to get rid of these blemishes on my face?¡± Arge head suddenly intruded between Tang Xiang and Zhao Sang, startling them.


    Upon closer inspection, Tang Yue realized it was just an ordinary pimple. Nevertheless, in an era where appearance held significance for men, it was somewhat unsightly.


    Tang Yue provided some advice, ¡°Once my medicinal store opens, you can visit and buy a paste to treat the pimples. While it won¡¯t offer instant results, it can certainly expedite the healing process.¡±


    ¡°Medicinal store?¡± Everyone was taken aback, casting incredulous gazes at him.


    Seizing the chance, Tang Yue promoted his medicinal store and shared its address, ¡°While the opening of a medicinal store might not usually warrant your support, I intend to host a celebration banquet on that day. If you¡¯re interested, you¡¯re wee to join us for a drink.¡±


    ¡°Will there be wine?¡± Xu Ziheng interjected.


    All were aware that the king had gifted Tang Yue with a cart of fine wine. Their minds were subtly preupied by it.


    ¡°If you all decide toe, there will indeed be wine. However, once the wine is consumed, it¡¯ll be gone. So, make your move soon!¡± Tang Yue effectively enticed the group with the prospect of good wine.


    Following the banquet¡¯s conclusion, Noble Heir of State Duke Heng was promptly arranged into the carriage. His belongings were already packed and neatly organized, reflecting the efficiency of State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion¡¯s servants. Discipline was all that was required!


    The previously unconscious maid had regained consciousness. She trailed behind the prince with a demure countenance. asionally, she stole nces at Tang Yue, causing him to think he had unknowingly provoked a love interest.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t linger. After bidding farewell to the gathering, he instructed the coachman to hasten their journey. He had no intention of having the esteemed Noble Heir apany him back in the carriage.


    A guard had returned to the estate, notifying the butler of Tang Yue¡¯s imminent arrival. Upon reaching the entrance, he discovered even the elderly madam hade out to personally wee him. The gesture underscored the significance ced on Noble Heir of State Duke Heng.


    Tang Yue scanned the crowd and spotted Tang Ya, who was rolling her eyes and blending in with her sisters. Her disinterest in meeting her prospective husband was evident.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, you really brought Noble Heir home?¡± The old mistress seemed uncertain whether to feel joy or concern. Her gaze at Tang Yue was a mixture of emotions.


    ¡°Yes, grandmother. He¡¯s in the carriage right behind us. State Duke requested he stay with us for a few days.¡±


    Though it was referred to as a small residence, it was anything but petite. Everyone merely hoped it wouldn¡¯t be a scene that would shatter their hearts.


    ¡°What¡¯s that stench? Why does it smell so awful?¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife covered her nose and inquired.


    Tang Yue was taken aback. He hurried over to the carriage of Noble Heir of State Duke Heng and opened the door. The sight of the plump man clutching his rear end, on the verge of tears, greeted him.


    Because this visit was meant for treatment, Tang Yue had explicitly instructed him not to bring any maids. State Duke had seemingly considered visiting his father-inw¡¯s residence and engaging with other women, so he acquiesced.


    Consequently, this embarrassing situation unfolded. It was unclear whether Noble Heir valued his reputation, but he had endured until this point.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± As the onergely responsible, Tang Yue naturally couldn¡¯t find fault. He ordered someone to guide the carriage directly into hispound.


    As the carriage departed, everyone at Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion remained stunned. Tang Ya appeared innocent, her handkerchief nearly shredded.


    Yueyang Marquis let out a sigh, ¡°Very well, all of you may enter. Ya, refrain from wandering outside the premises aimlessly these days.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis¡¯s hair seemed grayer at the thought of his son-inw¡¯s lustful tendencies.


    ¡°Hmph, what a fool. I don¡¯t even want toy my eyes on him!¡± Tang Ya muttered, her lips tightly pressed as she stormed off.


    As for the other younger siblings, they remained clueless about the incident.


    ¡°Is Big Sis upset? Why?¡± Tang Yun gazed up, seeking an answer.


    Tang Wan yfully pinched her cheek, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s just not feeling well. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Once they were in the courtyard, Tang Yue signaled for Ping Shun to exit the carriage. ¡°Step out. Your quarters are over there.¡± He pointed to the western side of his premises, subtly suggesting that he could address his personal issue there.


    Noble Heir of State Duke Heng surveyed the surroundings. Apart from a handful of guards, there seemed to be no one else around. He let out a sigh of relief, although his face remained flushed.


    He alighted from the carriage, clutching his pants and nearly stumbling. Fortunately, Shan reacted quickly, preventing a fall.


    ¡°Shan, bring him in and indicate the location of the facilities.¡± Tang Yue fretted that this fellow might even hesitate to remove his pants when using the toilet. He couldn¡¯t dare offer any optimism.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    In the courtyard, Tang Yue remained standing as the four maids emerged from the kitchen to greet him. ¡°Young master, the iron pot you hadmissioned is here. Would you like toe and inspect it?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s gaze swept over the countenances and figures of the four maids. He secretly decided that for now, it would be best to keep these four beauties away. Otherwise, if that lecher caught sight of them, it could lead to a disaster.


    People¡¯s emotions often grew through interactions. Tang Yue held no resentment towards these four maids at this point. On the contrary, they had been diligent in taking care of him and were deserving of his respect.


    ¡°Go fetch the housekeeper. Inform him that I have matters to discuss with him,¡± Tang Yue ordered, stepping into the modest kitchen. As he expected, a pot sat on the stove.


    However, the pot didn¡¯t conform to modern designs. Its bottom was t, and its opening deeper. It more closely resembled a soup pot, though it could serve for stir-frying vegetables as well.


    It was a contribution from the butler. Tang Yue swiftly surmised that the butler had been on standby the whole time. With an esteemed guest in the house, culinary efforts had understandably been set aside.


    ¡°Young master, is it true that Noble Heir wishes to reside in the same courtyard as you? The Fragrant Orchid Courtyard in the estate is exquisite and has been reserved for distinguished guests.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself. Just let him stay here. It¡¯s more convenient to manage¡­ uh, no, I meant it¡¯s more convenient for medical treatment.¡±


    The butler inquired with surprise, ¡°Is the Noble Heir unwell? Is it a serious condition?¡±


    Naturally, he wasn¡¯t concerned about whether the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng was sick or not. His main concern was that his wife would be a widow if she married him.


    ¡°He¡¯s alright. I¡¯m simply offering him some nourishing food. It¡¯s not a grave illness.¡±


    The butler let out a sigh of relief. Upon hearing Tang Yue¡¯s intention, he beamed, his eyes squinting in delight. ¡°Both Master and Madam will be delighted to hear this.¡±


    Previously, their concern was limited to inner thoughts, never considering a method to reshape their future son-inw as the young master was doing now.


    Furthermore, ever since the young master entered their household, the atmosphere at Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion had grown progressively harmonious.


    Of course, except for a few discordant factors.


    ¡°Additionally, I¡¯d like the four maids in the courtyard to learn dressmaking from Madam. I request the assistance of some experienced matrons. May I ask if that¡¯s possible?¡±

 Chapter 64

    C64 ¨C Starving


    Tang Yue pressed on, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯d like the four maids in the courtyard to learn sewing from the elderdy. I hope to seek the elderdy¡¯s assistance with this. Would that be possible?¡±


    The Guan family members weren¡¯tcking in wits. They promptly grasped Tang Yue¡¯s intention. ¡°I¡¯ll inquire immediately. I¡¯m confident the mistress will take kindly to this!¡±


    The butler departed with a smile, his strides seemingly stepping on a bed of embers. Tang Yue rubbed his nose and mumbled, ¡°I still have something else to mention.¡±


    However, not much time had passed before the butler returned in haste. Following him were eight aunties, each of them robust and sporting fierce expressions.


    Tang Yue was taken aback, wondering, Could it be that the mistress isn¡¯t pleased with Fatty and has something tricky up her sleeve?


    ¡°Young master, these eight matrons are ustomed to tending to the elder madam¡¯s quarters. They¡¯re skilled in tidying and maintaining the residence, apart from offering their care.¡±


    While Tang Yue couldn¡¯t determine their proficiency in home maintenance, he could discern it from their appearances. Although they were all in their forties, their vigor was on par with young men¡¯s.


    ¡°The elder mistress believes that a mere four servants won¡¯t suffice for the two young masters. Concerning the maids under your purview, she¡¯ll oversee their training attentively.¡±


    A shiver ran down Tang Yue¡¯s spine. A foreboding feeling emerged with this statement. Teaching them, it couldn¡¯t possibly be as suggestive as he thought, could it?


    Tang Yue chose to sidestep that thought. He instructed the butler to arrange for renovations in his courtyard. First on the list was adding a bathroom, as the absence of one weighed heavily on the room.


    Subsequently, he cleared out the flowers and nts from the courtyard, raising numerous tree stumps. Even the yard¡¯s entrance was lined with tree stumps, leaving just a narrow pathway.


    The butler eyed the courtyard punctuated by stakes and inquired with a perplexed expression, ¡°Young master, what¡¯s the intention behind this?¡±


    Tang Yue nimbly maneuvered through the gaps, repositioning the stakes in ces that were too wide or narrow. ¡°With these in ce, the Honorable Heir should have second thoughts about venturing into the yard before he trims down. Hehe¡­¡±


    Because of the physique of the Honorable Heir from State Duke Heng¡¯s family, he wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze through the spaces between the stakes.


    The butler appeared bewildered and wiped a bead of sweat off his forehead. ¡°In that case¡­ won¡¯t this offend State Duke Heng? What if the future madam seeks vengeance after marrying him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret. State Duke Heng is only concerned about the oue. He won¡¯t scrutinize the process.¡± Tang Yue cast a nce at the yard¡¯s fence and nodded with satisfaction. This should be sufficient to hinder the portly man who could barely lift his leg.


    Alongside these measures, Tang Yue also designated a small training area and nned to set up two basketball hoops to teach the hefty gentleman the game.


    Coincidentally, it had been a while since he yed, so he could utilize the overweight man for practice. As for the household guards, once they learned the game, they would likely be adept yers. He needed to establish a sense of achievement first.


    The Honorable Heir from State Duke Heng¡¯s family squatted for an hour. Upon rising, he struggled to walk, eventually flopping down on the bed face down. Tang Yue handed him a sizable ss of saltwater, feeding it to him.


    Ping Shun coughed a few times, but his eyes were filled withints. Normally, he consumed sweetened water, and little did he expect to be given a brackish concoction on his very first day at Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. It was rather disheartening.


    Tang Yue remained oblivious to the dismay in his heart. Even if he were aware, he wouldn¡¯t offer the sweetened water.


    From now on, he needed to manage his intake of high-calorie and sugary foods.


    ¡°This Noble Heir is famished. I demand meat!¡± Ping Shun wailed.


    Tang Yue blinked. ¡°Noble Heir, I humbly apologize. It¡¯s not yet time for dinner. The Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion doesn¡¯t offer meals, regardless of the guest.¡±


    Ping Shun nced over, pity welling in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected the dignified Marquis¡¯s Mansion to be this impoverished!


    ¡°Can Noble Heir arrange for someone to buy food then?¡±


    Tang Yue continued to fabricate excuses. ¡°Noble Heir, I implore your pardon. The household staff is preupied, and they may not have the liberty to procure food for you. Furthermore, are you certain you have silver coins on you?¡±


    Ping Shun was caught off guard. Indeed, he wasn¡¯t ustomed to carrying silver with him. In the past, numerous attendants had managed his meals. Now, however, he was bereft of any servants, which tranted to an absence of silver.


    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s this Noble Heir supposed to do while hungry?¡± Ping Shun¡¯s countenance turned stern as he assumed the demeanor of a noble heir.


    In State Duke¡¯s Mansion, attendants would have already taken care of their meals. Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t State Duke¡¯s Mansion; it was under Tang Yue¡¯s jurisdiction at Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    Tang Yueughed, scrutinizing him before uttering two words. ¡°Stay hungry!¡±


    ¡°You¡­!!¡± Ping Shun¡¯s eyes widened, a fusion of shock and anger overtaking his expression. Raising his sizable palm, he lowered it under Tang Yue¡¯s semi-smile.


    Bncing himself on his numbed legs, he strode towards the door, poised to engage in a confrontation.


    Stepping out of the door, he was immediately struck dumb. How had this courtyard transformed so drastically in the blink of an eye?


    ¡°What¡­ are these?¡± Ping Shun gestured toward the thick and thin wooden stakes, seeking rification.


    ¡°Ahem, things haven¡¯t been calmtely. We¡¯ve set up these obstacles to deter potential thieves from entering or leaving.¡±


    ¡°But how do we navigate in and out of here, Noble Heir?¡±


    Tang Yue demonstrated the entry and exit points. He extended his hands, showing the gap he intended to use. He even arranged for some space to remain, ensuring that anyone under 180 pounds could easily pass through.


    The Noble Heir pointed to his own physique and then to Tang Yue, almost wanting to ask, ¡°Are these the same?¡±


    Tang Yue patted his shoulder reassuringly, saying with sincerity, ¡°Once you shed some weight, you¡¯ll fit through just fine. Don¡¯t fret; it won¡¯t take too long.¡±


    ¡°And those people over there?¡± Pingshun redirected his gaze, indicating a group of craftsmen engrossed in their tasks.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a recreational area, custom-made for the Noble Heir. You¡¯ll get to try it out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What is a yground?¡±


    ¡°As the name suggests, it¡¯s naturally a ce for fun.¡±


    Ping Shun¡¯s eyes brightened. His hunger was momentarily forgotten as he strode over with determination, eager to investigate. He couldn¡¯t quite grasp the nature of the ce he was about to explore.


    Yet, the allure of the unknown was strong. For the Noble Heir, curiosity was definitely piqued.

 Chapter 65

    C65 ¨C That must be Your Illusion!


    Tang Yue opted for a solitary dinner, excluding his family¡¯spany. He shared a pot of vegetable porridge with them.


    Although it wasbeled as vegetable porridge, he had actually added minced meat, shrimp, and vegetables. The vor was surprisingly delightful. Ping Shun managed to down three sizable bowls in a row. If Tang Yue hadn¡¯t regted the portions, he might have gone on to consume another three bowls.


    Despite it not being midnight yet, both of them were ravenous. Tang Yue covertly consumed some jerky that he had stashed in his room. Before he could take a couple of bites, a knocking sound at the door interrupted him.


    Swiftly hiding the dried meat beneath his bedding and swallowing the morsel in his mouth, he hastened to the door and opened it. As expected, Noble Heir stood on the other side. He was of such stature that he practically blocked the doorway.


    ¡°This Noble Heir smells meat!¡± Noble Heir remarked dolefully.


    Tang Yue surreptitiously licked the residual meat off his lips. ¡°It¡¯s just your imagination.¡±


    Leaning against the door, Ping Shun regarded him weakly. His eyes revealed an unmistakable hunger and yearning.


    Tang Yue found it difficult to witness. In the interest of notpromising his health at the outset, he resolved to take Ping Shun hunting for wild sustenance. This approach would enable exercise and sate their hunger.


    Fetching seasonings from the kitchen and arranging for adder to be positioned against the wall, he swiftly scaled the wall. ¡°Climb up. I¡¯ll show you how to find food.¡±


    Ping Shun appeared somewhat hesitant. Throughout his upbringing, it had always been others who brought him food. The notion of foraging for sustenance waspletely foreign to him.


    ¡°Come on, hurry up and join me. Let¡¯s go catch some wild chickens and roast them.¡±


    The tempting prospect made Ping Shun salivate, and he couldn¡¯t resist as he ascended the wooden stairs.


    A ¡°Pata¡± sound, followed by the thud of flesh hitting the ground, reached Tang Yue¡¯s ears. Lowering his gaze, he witnessed Noble Heir ending up on all fours, struggling to turn over.


    Tang Yue gazed skyward in disbelief. There was no alternative but to have him carry a few sizable stones and arrange them underneath himself. In this way, he created a makeshift stone staircase to ascend.


    ¡°Why should I be the one carrying stones?¡± Ping Shun protested.


    Perched atop the wall, Tang Yue peered down at him. ¡°Apart from you and me, the entire yard is full of women. Would you have the elderly maids carry the stones?¡±


    Ping Shun truly wanted to ask why not. He was the master, and they were the servants. Even the servants needed to be divided by gender?


    Yet, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t let this chance to make him flex his muscles and joints slip away. Seated on the wall, he refrained from calling for assistance.


    Thus, Ping Shun had to roll up his sleeves and tackle the task himself. After carrying the three sizable stones, he was practically left limp. Lounging against the wall, he became a bit like putty.


    Tang Yue hopped off the wall, crossed his arms, and awaited his descent. They reached the foothills of the back mountain two hourster, having spent quite some time waiting.


    Tang Yue cast a quick nce at the sleeve Ping Shun had grabbed and spoke in hushed tones, ¡°In such deep mountains, it¡¯s likely there are wild beasts, right?¡±


    Nodding, Tang Yue added, ¡°Which is why we¡¯re sticking to the base of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Here?¡± Ping Shun surveyed the pitch-ck surroundings, his bravery wavering once more. ¡°How are we even going to catch them?¡±


    Tang Yue, being just as inexperienced, found himself without an answer. Fortunately, a troop of guards trailed them, each one robust and capable, swiftly resolving the issue for them.


    Tang Yue was left momentarily bbergasted as several wild rabbits and pheasants darted towards them, almost as if they were about to collide into their arms.


    How could this work?


    ¡°Quick, catch a few of them!¡± Tang Yue kicked his smooth butt, urging him to move.


    ¡°Why is it this Noble Heir again?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s your humble servant who will be cooking, Young Master!¡± Tang Yue threw a sideways nce at him. ¡°Or are you considering stepping into the kitchen?¡±


    Ping Shun shook his head and took a few deep breaths. Spreading his plump legs wide, he surged forward.


    With this abrupt movement, the oing wildlife instantly halted and redirected their paths to escape.


    His pace was leisurely, his intention clear. Yet, each time he failed to intercept the animals, they were already gone.


    After more than ten rounds of fruitless pursuit, he copsed onto the grass, panting heavily, utterly motionless.


    Tang Yue gauged the time and reckoned it was the right moment for the hidden guards to capture a few hares and pheasants.


    Observing this scene, Ping Shun scowled, pointing at Tang Yue. He grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re intentionally subjecting His Noble Heir to this torment!¡±


    Tang Yue extended a hand to help him up and brushed off the clinging foliage. ¡°This isn¡¯t torture, it¡¯s exercise!¡±


    Surveying his surroundings, Ping Shun found they were all Tang Yue¡¯s subordinates. He stood isted, without any family around. Unable to oppose further, he suppressed his annoyance and plopped onto the ground, sulking.


    Yet, when the aroma drifted by, his frustration yielded to hunger. He craned his neck, striving to lock onto Tang Yue¡¯s figure.


    Tang Yue prepared three pheasants and two rabbits, applying seasoning and honey before roasting them to perfection, filling the air with their mouthwatering aroma.


    A few guards eyed the roasted pheasants with envy. Soon, they set off to capture a sizable wild goat. After cleaning it, they unashamedly handed it over to Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue¡¯s n was to roast the entire goat. He instructed them to fashion a wooden rack for the fire and ce the goat on it.


    Ping Shun had been waiting eagerly, his eyes gleaming as he fixed his gaze on these delectable treats.


    Tang Yue carved a chicken and divided one of the legs. He kept half for himself, sharing the remainder with the guards.


    ¡°A single chicken leg isn¡¯t enough.¡± Ping Shun polished off the meat in three bites, casting a pitiful nce toward Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue nibbled on the chicken wing, gesturing towards the roastedmb. ¡°Save some food for us.¡± This gesture was meant to cate the hunger in Noble Heir¡¯s stomach.


    The appetites of these men couldn¡¯t be sated by a few small wild animals. As Tang Yue devoured half of the chicken he held, he noticed everyone eyeing the sheep greedily, drawing nearer.


    Tang Yue ushered Pingshun closer to the fire and imparted the art of meat roasting. He instructed him to flip it asionally, season it periodically, and increase the quantity. He felt as content as a mentor guiding his prot¨¦g¨¦.


    ¡°In this world, relying on others is unreliable. It¡¯s best to depend on yourself. If you can cook well, you can relish delicious food wherever you go.¡± Tang Yue patiently guided his future brother-inw toward bing one of his twenty-four devoted husbands.


    In the modern era, being a capable husband meant not only being the breadwinner but also possessing culinary skills. Proficiency in domestic tasks both inside and outside the home was crucial.


    Tang Yue considered himself quite capable in this regard. Unfortunately, neither men nor women in his life had benefited from his skills. The young boyfriend he had recently mentioned hadn¡¯t even stayed over at his ce, denying him the chance to showcase his talents.


    Pingshun recognized the logic in these words, yet his internal struggle stemmed from his aversion to remotely learning culinary arts as a gentleman.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time to coat anotheryer of honey!¡± Ping Shun¡¯s mouth watered as he spoke.


    Tang Yue nced at him, noting that Ping Shun¡¯s notion of time was rather vague. He wasn¡¯t certain how long it would take for an incense stick to burn or a cup of tea to brew, but Ping Shun had it down pat.


    With a notion, he questioned him, ¡°Can you recall the time and sequence I just mentioned?¡±


    Ping Shun reiterated the exact words he had spoken earlier, not missing a beat. He even offered a timely reminder, ¡°It¡¯s time to flip it.¡±


    Tang Yue studied him from head to toe. He hadn¡¯t expected Ping Shun¡¯s memory to be so impable. It seemed the rumors about the supposedly useless Noble Heir of State Duke Heng weren¡¯t urate.


    Of course, a suspicion crept into his mind that thisd might have channeled his talent toward the opposite gender.


    ¡°Do you also recall the count of women in your harem?¡± Tang Yue inquired casually.


    ¡°Of course I do. Do you even need to ask?¡± The topic of women brought him a sense of relief. He started to recount the various individuals in his courtyard, vividly recalling each person¡¯s characteristics.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t decide whether to appreciate his sharp memory or be annoyed by his yful demeanor as she listened. Eventually, a sense of dejection settled in.


    By the time he reached his thirtieth concubine, he noted that her bosom shape was exceptionally ideal. Regrettably, her facial features didn¡¯t meet his standards, and herplexion fell short of his preference, relegating her to the thirtieth position.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have our meal.¡± Reflecting on it, he realized discussing this subject was unwise. Tang Yue sliced a piece of meat about the size of his palm for Ping Shun using a knife. He cut himself a portion before instructing someone to take away the remaining meat.


    Ping Shun watched as they disappeared into the night with a reddened gaze. He pitifully regarded the sliver of meat hardly sufficient to satiate his appetite. ¡°After waiting until midnight, Noble Heir, this is all the food you¡¯re giving?¡±


    Tang Yue inwardly thought, ¡°I¡¯m making an exception for you tonight. Tomorrow won¡¯t be the same treatment.¡±


    Disregarding hisints, Tang Yue finished his barbecued meal and felt eighty percent full. He extinguished the fire, patted his backside, and prepared to head back.


    ¡°Tang Yue, don¡¯t take another step! If you don¡¯t rify things, I won¡¯t return.¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to feed the wolves here?¡± Tang Yue cast a fleeting nce in his direction before continuing on.


    ¡°Hey¡­ wait¡­¡± The area turned dark once the fire was put out. The sound of wolves howling seemed to reach Ping Shun¡¯s ears, prompting him to hasten after Tang Yue.


    Whatever ambitions or sentiments one held, when confronted with the threat to their very life, all else appeared trivial.


    On this day, Ping Shun had expended an excessive amount of energy. Both his mental and physical stamina were drained, leaving him with legs as heavy as sandbags when he tried to run.


    Upon returning to the courtyard, Tang Yue ascended the woodendder and entered the yard, while Noble Heir stood alone, gazing nkly at the towering wall.


    ¡°Tomorrow! Ming! That Japanese Noble Heir must depart from this cursed ce!¡± Pingshun trudged into the yard, carrying stones and visibly fatigued.


    As soon as he stepped into the house, he spotted a bucket of hot water waiting. Casting aside his frustration, his plump cheeks broke into a smile. Finally, he could relish a soothing bath.


    Yet, standing beside the bathtub, a new concern arose. What if there was no one to assist him in changing clothes?


    The elderly woman in the yard wouldn¡¯t lend a hand without Tang Yue¡¯s instruction. Neither threats nor bribes held any sway. He haphazardly tore off the clothes he wore, reducing a fine ensemble to tatters. Only then could he finally slip into the bath, devoid of clothing.


    The cool water enveloped his body, evoking an unexpected mncholy within Ping Shun. He¡¯d never faced true hardship from a young age. This marked the first instance he encountered the harshness of life without the support of his father, once he departed from State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion.


    However, what he remained oblivious to was that even more trying times awaited him.

 Chapter 66

    C66 ¨C Are You Regretting It?


    The following day, Tang Yue slept until the sun had risen high. At dawn, Ping Shun¡¯s slumber was disrupted by a ssh of cold water. He gawked incredulously at the quartet of formidable women. ¡°Are you all¡­ Are you all out of your minds?¡±


    ¡°Noble Heir, kindly pardon us. We¡¯re merely obeying the young master¡¯s instructions,¡± one of the women murmured softly.


    Not that theycked fear, but in their hierarchy of loyalty, their allegiance first went to their master, then to the heir.


    ¡°You ought to get up and go for a morning run,¡± another woman handed him fresh clothes, her tone firm.


    ¡°I¡¯m not running! What can you do to me, Noble Heir?¡± The Noble Heir sprawled out on the bed. ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Yet, his resistance was short-lived. A basin of frigid water rained down, extinguishing his resolve.


    ¡°Young master instructed me that if you refuse to rise, we should continue dousing you,¡± she added.


    When it came to shamelessness, Tang Yue still held the upper hand.


    After Ping Shun waspelled toplete twentyps around the small sports field, he witnessed Tang Yue emerge from the door, appearing groggy and even indulging in anguid stretch.


    His legs gave way, and he sank to his knees. His chest felt as though it contained a weighty load of sand. Each breath was akin to a de¡¯s edge slicing through him. The intensity with which he regarded Tang Yue was keener than any de.


    Tang Yue brushed him off, directing him to freshen up and take a brief rest before having breakfast. The morning mealprised in rice porridge, bereft of any embellishments. On the table sat two piles of cold vegetables, smooth and unadorned.


    Yet, after each meal, Tang Yue served him two bowls of clear soup, fortified with various herbs and ingredients. The taste was somewhat peculiar, but it possessed detoxifying properties.


    In addition to the clear soup, Tang Yue substituted his usual drinking water with Lotus Leaf Tea. No adverse effects arose from this alteration.


    Nheless, to Tang Yue¡¯s astonishment, on the first day, Ping Shun merely experienced slight stomach difort. Subsequently, whether it was through massage or other methods, his digestion remained impervious to easing. Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The digestive systems of ancient people were truly resilient.


    Intensive workouts coupled with a well-bnced diet were among the most efficient strategies for rapid weight loss. While apse in vignce duringter phases could result in a rebound, it would, at the very least, yield some results.


    For half a month, Tang Yue and Ping Shun coexisted peacefully. Daily routines involved intense physical exertion, with exercise intensity escting incrementally. The menu transformed daily, featuring diverse types of congee, yet fundamentally it remained congee. Despite not growing tired of the regimen, Ping Shun¡¯s craving for meat persisted.


    On asion, Tang Yue would take him hunting for wild sustenance. He¡¯d reward Ping Shun with fragrant roasted meat for disyingmendable performance.


    By the end of two weeks, his formerly smooth hands and feet had noticeably strengthened. His biceps no longer held ayer of fat, and he retained his proficiency in archery.


    Once he surreptitiously ventured out at night, dedicating hours to capturing a wild rabbit. Employing Tang Yue¡¯s guidance, he personally roasted the meat. Regrettably, he overlooked cleaning the rabbit¡¯s innards, consuming only the legs while the rest remained untouched.


    Following his meal, he deliberated for quite some time. The temptation to seize this chance and return home, avoiding the ordeal at the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, was strong. Yet, when contemting the transformations urring within his body, he clenched his teeth and steeled himself.


    Unbeknownst to him, once he harbored thoughts of escape, concealed guards would swiftly usher him back to the premises of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    Tang Yue paid no heed to this matter, devoting his attention to daily weight records. He immersed himself in researching methods to maximize fat consumption and refining his exercise regimen.


    The pair embraced a life of ¡°tuning out external noise, wholly focused on weight loss.¡± It wasn¡¯t until Tang Yue overheard a mention of Wang Zizhao one day that he realized more than a month had psed without their meeting.


    ¡°I wonder how his leg¡¯s recuperation ising along¡­¡± Lounging in the shade of the small yground¡¯s trees, Tang Yue enjoyed the fruit prepared by his wife, all while observing the basketball match on the court.


    The sport was currently in vogue, somewhat akin to modern-day football. However, the space within Tang Yue¡¯spound didn¡¯t allow for a proper field, so he improvised with a rudimentary basketball court.


    Ever since Tang Yue introduced them to basketball, a contingent of men had be enamored with the sport. A mere call from Tang Yue to y sufficed to gather them, brimming with enthusiasm.


    Tang Yue had advised them to do their best to thwart Noble Heir, forcing him to take a few extra steps, though not depriving him of the ball entirely. Doing so would maintain his eagerness.


    Gazing at the group of athletically-built men exerting themselves on the court, Tang Yue seemed to recapture a semnce of his college days. It was a sentiment of pure admiration, untainted by any ulterior motive. The scene was quite beautiful.


    Nheless, these picturesque moments were intermittently disrupted. Amidst the assembly of well-defined figures stood a plump little dumpling. His presence was impossible to miss given his bodily proportions.


    Contrasting his state a month prior, Ping Shun was no longer as rotund as a ball. Though he still carried weight, it was as though he¡¯d been sliced twice from the side. His horizontal dimensions had significantly decreased.


    Tang Yue¡¯s notebook indicated a weight loss of 23 pounds. Presenting this oue to State Duke Heng would certainly garner his satisfaction.


    Tang Yue wasn¡¯t nning to release him so hastily. The man¡¯s resolve was too feeble. Without someone to monitor him upon his return, he¡¯d revert to his old habits swiftly. Letting his efforts go to waste wasn¡¯t part of the n.


    Furthermore, Tang Yue had noticed numerous positive attributes in this young man. Beyond his sharp memory, he disyed swift calction skills. Tang Yue intended to arrange for instruction in business management and ounting. Despite harboring many lucrative ideas, hecked the interest inmerce. Nurturing this young man would be a wise investment.


    However, given the current diminished status of businessmen and State Duke Heng¡¯s precarious position, challenges existed.


    Moreover, evaluating the young man¡¯s trustworthiness was still pending.


    ¡°Young master, a representative from Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion hase with a message. Wang Zizhao has requested your presence,¡± the butler traversed the array of wooden stakes with some effort and approached to deliver the news.


    Tang Yue straightened in his reclined chair, inquiring, ¡°Wang Zizhao? Did they reveal the purpose?¡±


    The butler¡¯s gaze shifted to the field, and his voice faltered. He was so stunned that he couldn¡¯t articte a response. Temporarily ignoring Tang Yue¡¯s query, he stammered, ¡°Is that¡­ Noble Heir?¡±


    Throughout the month, aside from Tang Yue¡¯s clientele, not even Yueyang Marquis was permitted entry into the premises. This measure aimed to shield visitors from witnessing the dismal state within and subsequently spreading the news. Consequently, this marked the first time the butler encountered Ping Shun in a month.


    Familiarity might have mitigated this transformation¡¯s impact. However, extended absence made the butler almost unrecognize Noble Heir.


    He had shed more than twenty pounds, his once rounded facial features now distinctly visible. His eyes were no longer squinted, revealing the definition of his almond-shaped eyes.


    There was another reason Tang Yue insisted on keeping him around. With hisplete weight loss, this kid was bound to be quite the handsome gentleman. Perhaps the hierarchy of the four most handsome men in Ye City would have to be rearranged. In such a scenario, allowing him to roam freely outside without aplete transformation might only lead to more trouble for the families of the youngdies he encountered.


    However, that was a secondary concern. The primary reason was, he wasn¡¯t keen on investing his time and effort in others. He worked so hard to slim people down, and he wanted women like Tang Ya to benefit from his endeavors. Any way he looked at it, it didn¡¯t sit well with him.


    ¡°He really managed to shed so much weight.¡± The butler let out a sigh.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t find it astonishing. Such intense exercise and dieting would naturally show swift short-term effects, especially when dealing with a weight exceeding two hundred pounds. The initial stages of weight loss would be particrly rapid, with the pace gradually slowing after a certain period.


    ¡°Uncle Quan, let¡¯s focus on business. What does Wang Zizhao want from me?¡±


    The butler snapped back to reality and patted his forehead. ¡°My apologies, I got carried away. Wang Zizhao dispatched his men solely to fetch you. However, he didn¡¯t specify the nature of his request. There¡¯s word circting that Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg has recuperated. Today, he¡¯s hosting a banquet for a few State Dukes, as well as princes and princesses. I assume he¡¯s inviting you to the banquet.¡±


    ¡°No details?¡± Tang Yue pondered aloud. ¡°Isn¡¯t that rather informal? It¡¯s not formal in the slightest.¡±


    ¡°You might not be aware, but there¡¯s never been an official announcement for banquets held at Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. To my knowledge, this is just the second instance of Wang Zizhao hosting guests ever since he established his estate at the age of ten.¡±


    ¡°When was the first time?¡±


    The butler smiled, then continued, ¡°The first asion was when Wang Zizhao inaugurated his mansion. It was on the day of his move-in, when he also announced the engagement to County Princess Tangxi.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ Who¡¯s Wang Zizhao engaged to?¡± Tang Yue involuntarily raised his voice.


    ¡°County Princess Tangxi, but¡­¡± Noticing Tang Yue¡¯s intense gaze, the butler coughed and nced around cautiously. He lowered his voice and confided, ¡°The Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion has actually proposed a cancetion of the engagement just a few days ago. I don¡¯t believe the marriage is still on.¡±


    ¡°Is the news reliable? Why didn¡¯t I hear about it?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, young dandy. You¡¯re not one to frequently venture out. It¡¯s quite understandable that you¡¯re unfamiliar with it.¡± This affair concerned the royal family¡¯s reputation. Only the nobility dared to discreetly share such news.


    Tang Yue¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°So, which princess proposed retracting the marriage after Wang Zizhao broke his leg?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if Wang Zizhao hadn¡¯t been crippled, who¡¯d be willing to relinquish the throne?¡± She was the future queen. What woman in the world could resist such allure?


    Tang Yue shook his head, a sneer touching his lips. ¡°Truly¡­ a world of fickleness!¡± He couldn¡¯t fathom how much remorse the duke and princess must feel now. Did they rue their decisions intensely?


    ¡°Such is human nature,¡± the butler offered constion. ¡°Luckily, Wang Zizhao encountered someone of importance. You¡¯re the talk of the town now. You¡¯re hailed as a divine healer worldwide. If it weren¡¯t for the Marquis¡¯s Mansion¡¯s dignity, people would be battering down the doors.¡±


    ¡°Someone came seeking medical aid?¡±


    The housekeeper grinned, saying, ¡°Certainly. From princes to ministers, they¡¯ve alle knocking. Our gates have seen a continuous stream of visitors from dawn to dusk.¡±


    Even Marquis Yueyang would be intercepted and entreated for mercy each time he ventured out of the estate. While his reputation filled him with pride, in truth, the elderly duke was growing increasingly exasperated and rarely left home.


    Tang Yue had been residing with him, striving to temper his future brother-inw¡¯s temper. They were inseparable, though it had an expiration date of about a month. Prolonging this arrangement would likely lead to undesirable consequences.


    ¡°In a few days, the apothecary on East Street will open. When the timees, direct those seeking treatment to the apothecary. Disturbing the household wouldn¡¯t be proper.¡±


    The butler assented and went to prepare for Tang Yue¡¯s departure.

 Chapter 67

    C67 ¨C Why Are You so Impatient?


    As soon as Ping Shun caught wind that Tang Yue was stepping out, he hastily dropped the ball he was ying with and rushed over. He eyed Tang Yue like a forsaken puppy seeking attention.


    Noble Heir, whose face bore evidence of recent weight loss, possessed captivating peach blossom eyes. Having justpleted an electricity model, Tang Yue retreated a step, defeated. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you along, but don¡¯t me me for being disloyal if you can¡¯t gain entry!¡±


    Ping Shun¡¯s smile broadened as he nodded. He didn¡¯t bother asking about their destination. He hurried back to his room, opting for a cold water wash and swift attire change. His actions were swift, leaving the maids serving Noble Heir in potential shock if they happened to witness it.


    That¡¯s precisely why people were driven to act. Left alone without support, one had to make a choice between waiting for death or striking out. And most individuals preferred thetter.


    However, upon donning the new clothes, Tang Yue shook his head. The kid had put on the garments he¡¯d brought from home, now fitting a size toorge. Not only that, they hung loosely on his frame.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t seem to mind, finding it rather fitting. He even flicked his sleeves contentedly and made a half-hearted attempt at a seductive pose that would hardly convince anyone, given his build.


    Tang Yue crossed his arms and drew a deep breath. ¡°Alright. If it pleases you, we¡¯ll proceed this way.¡± After all, it wasn¡¯t him who¡¯d lost anything.


    Outside the residence, Ping Shun insisted on sharing a vehicle with Tang Yue. Despite harboring some residual feelings of rivalry toward Tang Yue, it seemed safer to venture out with someone familiar.


    ¡°Where are we headed?¡± Midway through, Noble Heir remembered a crucial question.


    ¡°To Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion,¡± Tang Yue replied with a nonchnt air.


    ¡°Pata!¡± Tang Yue suddenly staggered and bumped against the wall, hisplexion draining of color. ¡°Zhao¡­ Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you know?¡± Tang Yue stared at him in surprise. ¡°Word is, State Duke Heng is a guest today. You can seize the opportunity to express your grievances.¡±


    Ping Shun maneuvered towards the car¡¯s door, tapping on it and eximing, ¡°Halt the car! I want to get off!¡±


    Tang Yue promptly yanked him back by his belt, giving it a light tug. ¡°What¡¯s all this rush for? Let State Duke witness your current state, and I guarantee he¡¯ll burst intoughter thrice.¡±


    Calmly, Tang Yue continued, ¡°But that¡¯s what concerns me. If Father sees him like this, he¡¯ll undoubtedly ce full trust in Tang Yue. Then how will he broach the subject of returning home?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I, the Noble Heir, can¡¯t stride through the main gate of Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret, Wang Zizhao will still lend me some face. I¡¯ll have you admitted.¡±


    Ping Shun only just recalled that this man had healed Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg. He had to be a distinguished guest in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, yet he¡¯d never encountered Wang Zizhao himself. What was the story behind this?


    If he were truly turned away, how could he save face? How could State Duke Heng¡¯s reputation remain untarnished?


    In Chee-ker City, numerous young masters aimed to win Wang Zizhao¡¯s favor. Nevertheless, some fervently wished they¡¯d never cross paths with him again. Zhao Sang belonged to this group, and so did Ping Shun.


    Essentially, this exemplified a person¡¯s aspirations. Tang Yue pinched Ping Shun¡¯s round cheeks and lectured, ¡°Perhaps I should suggest your father sends you to the military for a year and a half of training. You¡¯ll be reborn for certain! Just look at Wang Zizhao; he exudes an irond demeanor.¡±


    Tang Yue mused that this idea held merit. The military was devoid of women, making it an ideal ce for character refinement.


    Ping Shun flung himself towards Tang Yue, wrapping him in a tight embrace as he sobbed, ¡°Tang Xiang, you absolutely can¡¯t harm this Noble Heir. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hold a grudge against you forever!¡±


    Tang Yue found himself pinned beneath Ping Shun¡¯s weight, his breath nearly stifled. It felt as if a massive boulder pressed down on his chest, making every breath difficult.


    His face turned pallid. He couldn¡¯t shove or push Ping Shun away. His only recourse was to pummel the man¡¯s back with his fist, gasping as he urged, ¡°Get off¡­ quickly¡­ You¡¯re dead¡­¡±


    ¡°But you must promise this Noble Heir first!¡± Ping Shun clung to Tang Yue tenaciously, disregarding the iling strikes and kicks Tang Yue aimed his way.


    At an unexpected halt of the carriage, the door creaked open. Hu Jinpeng¡¯sughter boomed as he called out, ¡°Tang Xiang¡­¡± Hisughter died in his throat as he caught sight of the scene inside.


    In that moment, the Tang Family¡¯s young master¡¯s face was a zing red. His clothing was disheveled, and another man pinned him down. Their bodies were interlocked so tightly that there was barely a sliver of space between them. Their faces pressed closely, their position brimming with innuendo.


    ¡°This¡­ Oops, it was an ident¡­ You two continue¡­¡± Hu Jinpeng flung the door wide, hastily rubbing his face. Internally, he mused how he had never anticipated Tang Xiang harboring such inclinations, and with such impatience at that.


    The two upants of the carriage were frozen in shock. They scrambled off Tang Yue in a fluster, inadvertently putting pressure on sensitive areas of his body. The resulting pain had Tang Yue gritting his teeth, taking in a deep breath to cope.


    It was a considerable while before he finally managed to alight from the carriage. Once he had regained hisposure and tidied himself, Tang Yue fervently wished he could unearth a hole to hide from the pointed mockery in Hu Jinpeng¡¯s gaze.


    Despite his same-sex preferences, he certainly had no intention of pursuing his future brother-inw, let alone Ping Shun, that infuriatingly plump fellow!


    ¡°Ah, the carriage jolted just now. I¡¯m not sure why it tipped¡­¡± Tang Yue¡¯s voice assumed an embarrassed yet coy tone as he concocted an excuse with an awkward smile.


    ¡°The road outside Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion is probably the smoothest stretch in all of Ye City. They¡¯ve gone to great lengths to clean it up today. It¡¯s practically unshakable. Maybe¡­ Tang Xiang, you might consider changing drivers.¡± Hu Jinpeng jested.


    He shifted his gaze beyond Tang Yue, focusing on the man apanying him. At first nce, the man looked familiar. ¡°And who might this be¡­?¡± The level of familiarity that warranted being brought to this gathering by Tang Xiang and appearing so close indicated their rtionship was no ordinary matter.


    ¡°Shun Er¡­?¡± An exuberant voice called from behind. Tang Yue turned and met the surprised gaze of Duke Heng. His handsome face was a picture of astonishment.


    A few of the younger attendees rushed to greet him, yet Duke Heng remained fixated on his son with a dazed expression. ¡°It¡¯s genuinely¡­ immacte.¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Ping Shun advanced, adjusting his loosely hanging clothes and disying a touch of shyness.


    ¡°Excellent! Truly excellent!¡± State Duke Heng pped his son¡¯s shoulder heartily. He realized his son had not only shed a considerable amount of weight but also grown much stronger.


    Shifting his attention to Tang Yue, State Duke Heng¡¯s gaze brimmed with trust and admiration. ¡°Nephew, you¡¯re truly remarkable!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve such praise. Noble Heir¡¯s suffering for a month was quite trying.¡± Tang Yue preemptively halted Ping Shun¡¯s attempt to step back.


    As expected, hearing this, State Duke Heng didn¡¯t feel any sense of difort. ¡°What¡¯s a little hardship? Shun-er was indulged from a young age, which led to his unconventionality. Thankfully, Nephew¡¯s here.¡±


    State Duke Heng nced at Hu Jinpeng, who stood to the side without uttering a word. Sourly, he thought, If my son had half of that Hu family brat¡¯s mettle, I could depart in peace.


    Both of them hailed from the State Duke¡¯s Mansion, yet the chasm between them was stark. No wonder he consistently felt smaller when facing Hu Kun.


    ¡°Indeed, Noble Heir has a kind nature¡­¡± He had a peculiar way of channeling his frustration by involving people.


    ¡°He possesses a sharp memory and a quick learning ability¡­¡± Regrettably, hecked the resilience and fortitude required to bear hardship.


    ¡°Currently, he can even draw a stone bow¡­¡± He secretly sneaked out to hunt and spent a night hunting down a rabbit. The guards turned a blind eye to his escapade.


    Tang Yue¡¯s smile was remarkably gentle. Each word of admiration caused a flush of praise to grace his cheeks.


    State Duke Heng felt uplifted hearing this. Gazing affectionately at Tang Yue, he wished to bring him home and have him as his son.


    Such a level-headed andpassionate young man was truly a rarity!


    No father disliked hearing des about their child. Additionally, Tang Yueuded his son in every utterance, disying immense thoughtfulness.


    Continuing his praise, Tang Yue added, ¡°Noble Heir has robust physical attributes. With dedicated effort over a year and a half, he might be adept in spearbat and serve the nation loyally.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± State Duke Hengughed heartily, almost closing his eyes due to his amusement.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to speak insincerely. If Uncle ces trust in Yue, would you consider entrusting Noble Heir to me?¡± Tang Yue assured, tapping his chest.


    ¡°That¡¯s excellent. Haha¡­ I don¡¯t wish for him to engage in warfare for the country¡¯s defense. My hope is for him to safeguard his family.¡±


    The duo had solidified Ping Shun¡¯s ownership for the next six months. Hu Jinpeng, standing nearby, couldn¡¯t help but be awed by Tang Yue¡¯s decisiveness.


    Historically, in Chee-ker City, Noble Heir of State Duke Heng¡¯s character wasn¡¯t well-received. When State Duke Heng inevitably intervened on his son¡¯s behalf, it only cemented his image as a guardian throughout Ye City, effectively deterring other young heirs from the city¡¯s elite.


    No one expected Tang Xiang to proactively take charge of this seemingly insignificant endeavor. To make matters more astonishing, he aplished it effectively. It left them at a loss for words.


    Ping Shun was teetering on the brink of tears, overwhelmed by a sense of grievance with no outlet. Anxiety perspired from him heavily. Particrly distressing were the triumphant smirks Tang Yue cast his way, rendering him dispirited and speechless.


    Hu Jinpeng reminded them of Wang Zizhao¡¯s presence. Wang Zizhao was cheerfully conversing at the entrance of Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. Numerous curious onlookers fixated their gaze on him, with some even contemting joining the exchange.


    State Duke Heng had a firm grip on his son¡¯s shoulder as they entered. His stride was moreposed and confident than usual. His countenance bore a perpetual smile, an impression that could lead one unfamiliar with the situation to believe he was experiencing a rejuvenation.


    The boy, albeitrge in stature, nestled within his father¡¯s embrace. He observed his surroundings with trepidation, perceiving the world through a fresh perspective. His mindset was profoundly altered.


    Previously, he had been included in grand familial gatherings, yet he always went unnoticed. Hosts seemed cognizant of his inclinations, supplying him with attractivepanions for entertainment. Start to finish, he felt disconnected from these banquets.


    Eventually, he grew ustomed to this peculiar state of affairs. To the women, he appeared as a tall, sturdy pir worth clinging to. Though reluctant, he would sometimes find himself sumbing to their advances, surrendering his own agency.


    He¡¯d convinced himself this status quo was advantageous. A profusion of beauties, boundless riches, and an unwavering identity seemed enviable. Those who derided him were merely envious.


    Yet, with each step forward, he would discover the shallowness of his existence.

 Chapter 68

    C68 ¨C These Are All Lives!


    ¡°Tang Xiang, you¡¯re truly impressive!¡± Hu Jinpeng genuinely praised Tang Yue and inquired, ¡°How did you manage that?¡±


    Landing behind State Duke Heng and his son, Tang Yue gazed at their figures and sighed, ¡°Persistence can shape even iron, let alone a person, if they¡¯re willing to endure it.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng nodded. While true, the matter wasn¡¯t as straightforward as it seemed.


    ¡°You¡¯re really going all out for the Tang Family¡¯s wife, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Tang Yue reflected, ¡°I can¡¯t stand idly by watching my sister step into a pit of fire.¡±


    ¡°Do you resent Marquis Yueyang for abandoning you and your son back then?¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t reply. After all, he wasn¡¯t the real Tang Family¡¯s young master. He hadn¡¯t endured a life of relying on his mother, devoid of sufficient food and clothing. The ¡°family¡± he witnessed hadn¡¯t seeded hate within him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the worth of harboring resentment? Life is fleeting, time is fleeting. Hating is a waste of both. If you really hate someone, surpass them in living a better life. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one punished.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng hadn¡¯t expected such wisdom from someone so young. His feelings were a mixture ofplexity and admiration.


    This young master perpetually exuded an openness and vibrancy distinct from his contemporaries. He bore neither arrogance nor impatience. He held empathy and principles. No wonder Wang Zizhao viewed him with a changed perspective.


    Having spent a month at Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, Tang Yue had familiarized himself with the streets of the prefecture. The bustling servants greeted him upon sight, manifesting utmost respect.


    State Duke Heng observed this and nodded inwardly. With Wang Zizhao¡¯s favor, Tang Yue¡¯s future seemed bright. He contemted raising the dowry for his son¡¯s marriage alliance with someone from the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    The seven dukes of South Jin were esteemed generals who had fought valiantly alongside the king, earning grand des. Among them, only four survived. State Protector Zhao Yi, State Duke Ann Hu Kun, State Duke Heng Ping Yang, and State Duke Lu Xia Kui. Though the other three families had sessors to their titles, they hadn¡¯t chosen anyone yet.


    Today¡¯s assembly of the seven dukes was a rare urrence. In all of South Jin, aside from the king, only Wang Zizhao held the requisite prestige.


    Upon Tang Yue¡¯s entrance into the grand hall, he was engulfed by the might of its atmosphere. An eerie silence hung. Chairs were meticulously aligned in two rows. Almost all were seated; the main seat, however, remained vacant. The central figure had yet to grace the gathering.


    With Hu Jinpeng leading, Tang Yue proceeded, upying the first seat on the left. Suddenly, he felt an array of piercing gazes fixated on him. Their intent was enigmatic.


    ¡°This must be the miraculous physician who healed Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs, correct?¡± A middle-aged man d in brown queried.


    Before Tang Yue could respond, he offered a smile. It was apparent from the man¡¯s countenance that he was State Duke Ann Hu Kun, Hu Jinpeng¡¯s father, and Wang Zizhao¡¯s uncle.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to im the title of a divine healer. I¡¯m Tang Yue. I extend my greetings to State Duke.¡±


    ¡°Given your youth and promise, Tang Shoucheng must be proud of having a son like you!¡± State Duke Ann¡¯s words seemed to ease the tension in the hall. The atmosphere appeared less grave than before.


    Tang Yue expressed gratitude for thepliment, scanning the room briefly. In doing so, his eyes met Zhao Sang¡¯s gaze. They exchanged a knowing nce, but no formal greeting was exchanged.


    Due to the formal nature of the event, Zhao Sang could only sit behind State Protector,cking even a proper seat. Beside him sat a young man who bore a resemnce to him, likely his elder brother.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but notice the striking resemnce between the young man and State Protector. Their features and demeanor were so simr, as though they had been cast from the same mold. Clearly, a father and son pairing.


    It became evident why Zhao Sang yed second fiddle to this elder brother in the family. He was the epitome of a strict father with ackluster son, a second-generation official idling away. He probably left him to choose an heir but picked someone who could make a difference.


    State Duke Heng and his son upied the second seat. Upon entering the hall, Ping Shun kept his gaze lowered, resembling a bashful chubby boy from next door. Tang Yue surmised that thisd was likely gued by self-doubt and felt inferior in Jiang Dong¡¯s father¡¯s presence.


    State Duke Lu, Xia Kui, was unacquainted to Tang Yue. At first nce, he seemed a schrly general with a congenial demeanor. Yet, intermittent nces sent shivers down Tang Yue¡¯s spine. His initial impression wasn¡¯t favorable.


    The rest, it seemed, were of minor significance, and Tang Yue paid scant attention to them, as he only managed a vague memory of their faces.


    ¡°Tang Yue¡­ he certainly possesses some skill.¡± A peculiar voice sounded from the side. Tang Yue turned to find Third Prince, someone he had encountered previously.


    Who in this world held the most affinity for him? Third Prince undoubtedly ranked among the top three. His sessful treatment of Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg had undoubtedly hindered Tang Yue¡¯s quest for the position.


    Tang Yue¡¯s perspective held that Wang Zixian, aside from his sleight of hand,cked the demeanor befitting a ruler. His countenance bore an air of perpetual gloom. If he were to ascend the throne, tyranny might well be his legacy.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your kind words, Third Prince,¡± Tang Yue responded earnestly.


    As Tang Yue¡¯s gaze was about to shift, he noticed a servant kneeling at the side with a wine jug, attempting to pour wine for Wang Zixian. Nervousness got the best of him, causing a few drops to stain Wang Zixian¡¯s attire.


    ¡°You useless servant!¡± Wang Zixian¡¯s frigid snort was punctuated by the unsheathing of his sword, thrusting it into the servant¡¯s chest.


    Blood sprayed forth, somending on Tang Yue¡¯s face. An unpleasant scent filled the air.


    ¡°¡­¡± He clenched his fists tightly, powerless to intervene as the gruesome scene yed out. He hadn¡¯t even the opportunity to prevent it.


    A heavy silence settled over the hall. Onlookers¡¯ gazes swept over the event. Yet, in just a nce, their eyes shifted elsewhere, as if they hadn¡¯t witnessed a thing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a godly doctor? Save him, haha. Hahaha¡­¡±


    The sound of piercingughter shattered Tang Yue¡¯s thoughts. He pinched his thigh, his lips pursed, and he rose from his seat. Striding toward the young man lying in a pool of blood.


    Wang Zixian¡¯sughter came to an abrupt halt. All eyes shifted back to Tang Yue, their curiosity piqued.


    Tang Yue knelt down, ripping a strip from his garment and pressing it onto the patient¡¯s chest. He checked the man¡¯s breath and carotid pulse. As he felt the weak, rhythmic thump under his touch, Tang Yue¡¯s mind plunged back to the emergency room.


    Every patient sent from the Emergency Department had begun a perilous journey. Some even ceased to breathe en route. Whenever Tang Yue faced such a case, his heart climbed into his throat.


    There was amon belief that doctors, ustomed to life and death, became numb to mortality. Yet, with every life lost under his care, Tang Yue still felt something.


    ¡°Brother Hu, swiftly fetch the medical kit from my carriage,¡± Tang Yue implored, a trace of urgency in his voice.


    ¡°Certainly, I¡¯ll go myself,¡± Hu Jinpeng responded, striding out with determined steps. He puzzled over his own keenness to save a ve.


    Comforting Tang Xiang was uncalled for. He was merely a family servant. His passing was insignificant. Such an ordeal didn¡¯t warrant so much effort.


    Tang Yue examined the wound and found it hadn¡¯t pierced the heart. Moreover, the de hadn¡¯t fully traversed the man¡¯s body. A sigh of relief escaped him, unheard by onlookers.


    Yet, the blood coursed rapidly from the patient¡¯s wound. His body convulsed, his eyes rolled back. Leaning close, Tang Yue whispered, ¡°Hold on. You¡¯re not beyond saving. With me here, you¡¯ve naught to fear¡­¡±


    Hu Jinpeng¡¯s return was swift. Tang Yue opened the medical kit, using a cotton swab to clear blood from the wound. He cleansed it with water, then sutured it, sprinkling hemostatic powder before gauze dressing. His speed was astonishing, leaving spectators agog.


    ¡°Can he be saved?¡± A deep voice echoed from above. Tang Yue paused, ncing up. ¡°Yes, he can be saved!¡±


    Duke Ann of the State wrinkled his brow slightly, querying, ¡°Mere sutures will suffice to treat him?¡±


    Amidst lingering blood stains on his hands, Tang Yue squatted, offering a smile as he exined, ¡°It¡¯s not quite so straightforward. We must assess the extent of his injury. The Third Prince¡¯s strike was impulsive. His uracy was lost, sparing his vital organs. Otherwise, saving him would have been exceedingly challenging.¡±


    State Duke Ann, noting the levity despite the situation, was inclined to believe him, albeit partially. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the battlefield will prove tough. Missing a cure can lead to countless lives lost.¡±


    On the battlefield, the enemy¡¯s thrust could stab the chest or sever limbs; a fate of abandonment. All these lives!


    State Duke Heng knelt beside the injured man, gauging his breathing, and sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, not all of South Jin¡¯s herbalists boast Nephew Tang¡¯s prowess. One individual¡¯s strength might rescue a few, but not the thousands or tens of thousands on the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°State Duke Heng is right. Why not discuss today how we can afford our soldiers a chance at life on the battlefield!¡± A voice emerged from behind, clearing the path as the crowd shifted. Tang Yue turned to observe a handsome youth d in ck, walking toward them.


    Tang Yue saw him standing erect for the first time. Exuding vitality, he appeared as a drawn de, sharp but not arrogant.

 Chapter 69

    C69 ¨C Is It Just a Piece of Meat?


    All eyes naturally fell upon Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs. His ck attire concealed the view, but the way he moved provided some hints.


    He had indeed recovered! Joy and disappointment rippled through the crowd.


    Wang Zizhao made his way to the injured man¡¯s side. Upon confirming that the wound had been tended to, he arranged for someone to assist the man out. ¡°Ensure his recuperation is well taken care of, and teach him proper manners once he¡¯s regained his strength. He appears rather clumsy; it¡¯s no wonder even Third Brother Wang feltpelled to teach him a lesson on my behalf.¡±


    Wang Zixian¡¯s countenance stiffened, then transformed into a sardonic grin. ¡°Ninth Brother¡¯s esteemed tutor, Yan, is renowned. However, it¡¯s understandable that recent illness may have temporarily preupied your focus on discipline. There¡¯s no need to interpret Royal Brother¡¯s intentions as interference.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Wang Zizhao dismissed him with a mere nce. He instructed the butler at his side, ¡°Escort the young Tang of the Tang family to freshen up and change into clean attire.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± The butler proceeded efficiently. He assisted Tang Yue with every detail, from bathing to attire. Together, they retreated to the backyard.


    Seated at the head of the gathering, Wang Zizhao extended his hospitality to the distinguished guests. ¡°Today, I¡¯ve summoned you all for two reasons: firstly, to express my gratitude to the young Tang for saving my life, and secondly, to reunite with friends and family, considering it¡¯s been a while since west met.¡±


    ¡°His Highness¡¯s recovery is a matter of great significance to the nation, worthy of celebration,¡±mented State Duke Ann, his beard fondly stroked, as he cast a sly nce at Wang Zixian. His smile was as radiant as ever.


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s injuries had prompted a shift in allegiance among many ministers who had formerly supported him. Even his own generals had their reservations. Should other princes ascend the throne, the Hu family would be the first to face their ire.


    The connections between these influential families were as intricate as intertwined vines.


    ¡°The border remains vtile, and the war rages on. Must we allow our people to suffer for the sake of one individual?¡±


    ¡°The Northern-Southern tensions have persisted for decades, with the North Yue seldom taking advantage. Ninth Brother is worried about the world¡¯s preciousness, but is he underestimating North Yue? Is that a shared sentiment among all?¡±


    Wang Zizhao didn¡¯t provide a direct answer. He simply inquired, ¡°How is Madam Qi?¡±


    Madam Qi, the Third Prince¡¯s biological mother, hailed from North Yue. This was Wang Zixian¡¯s most prominent vulnerability. Those close to him understood that Madam Qi was a topic to be avoided.


    Without awaiting Wang Zixian¡¯s reaction, State Duke Ann continued, ¡°The Third Prince was born in Ye City and raised there. He¡¯s never set foot on the border. Naturally, he hasn¡¯t witnessed the suffering of those who¡¯ve lost their homes due to the war. An early end to the conflict could swiftly stabilize public sentiment.¡±


    State Duke Ann¡¯s words seemed to diminish Wang Zixian¡¯s worth. A prince who¡¯d never ventured beyond Ye City, what did he truly grasp about the world¡¯s significant matters?


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. A proficient strategist needn¡¯t personally undergo every experience to make decisions. Throughout history, few emperors have been personally involved in battles.¡±


    Everyone regarded State Duke Lu with astonishment. They hadn¡¯t expected him to defend Wang Zixian. Within South Jin¡¯s imperial court, it was tacitly acknowledged that Wang Zizhao would be the next king. Under typical circumstances, very few would dare to challenge Wang Zizhao¡¯s authority.


    Wang Zizhao noddedposedly. ¡°The duke speaks wisdom. Even without venturing outside, one can grasp the world¡¯s happenings. Great sages possess extraordinary insight. One leaf reveals the season, and one word unveils the truth.¡±


    Yet, the real question remains, can you, Wang Zixian, be likened to these great sages?


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but suppress hisughter, acknowledging Wang Zizhao¡¯s skill in delivering cutting remarks. From joking about his mother to subtly questioning his intelligence, Wang¡¯s words, while not vulgar, held a sharp edge.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the main topic. Witnessing the young man from the Tang family save lives reminded me of the wounded soldiers on a battlefield. As State Duke Ann mentioned, many soldiers perish due to ack of timely medical attention during conflicts. If such casualties can be minimized, it might also address South Jin¡¯s issue of a slow-growing poption.¡±


    Over the years, South Jin¡¯s poption had been increasing at a sluggish rate. In addition to the substantial resources devoted to military expenditure, South Jin couldn¡¯t adequately support its entire popce. Every year, numerous individuals sumbed to cold and hunger. These were pressing problems that demanded solutions.


    ¡°Ninth Brother, you¡¯ve solely focused on preserving lives, but have you considered how to support these wounded soldiers after their recovery? The Imperial Court will be responsible for their livelihoods and clothing. But where will the resourcese from?¡±


    ¡°Being injured in battle doesn¡¯t necessarily render these soldiers incapable of working. They can engage in farming andbor, thus reducing their reliance on the Imperial Court for support.¡±


    ¡°The immediate challenge lies in how to curtail the death toll among injured soldiers. The Imperial Medical Office¡¯s capabilities are constrained. Even if they were to pool their resources, it¡¯s unlikely they could save such arge number of injured individuals,¡± State Duke Heng skillfully steered the conversation back to its central issue.


    Tang Yue found himself amidst discussions of state affairs. Previously, he¡¯d only gleaned information from news broadcasts. Now, he was part of the nation¡¯s ruling ss, experiencing firsthand discussions of policy and governance.


    Wang Zizhao had once remarked that the people of South Jin were united and cohesive. Regardless of their political affiliations, their fundamental aim was the betterment of South Jin.


    Minor dissension could be dismissed; after all, the nine sons of the dragon possessed diverse characters. If all the princes were exceedingly gifted, they might be a source of unrest in the nation.


    Yet, when this discordant voice was aimed at him, he couldn¡¯t simply ignore it.


    ¡°Considering that Tang Yue has a track record of mending the seemingly unheble ailments from the Imperial Medical Office, why don¡¯t we consider deploying him to the border to lead the military physicians and assist our soldiers?¡± Wang Zixian proposed.


    All eyes turned to Tang Yue. He felt as if he¡¯d been blindsided. Surveying the numerous nods of approval, it was evident that many regarded this as a sound idea. With a wry smile, Tang Yue inquired, ¡°Is it possible¡­ we¡¯re on the menu here?¡±


    Essentially, even if he harbored any inclination to be a military physician, Wang Zixian¡¯s proposal was not the avenue he¡¯d choose. Military physicians diverged from conventional practitioners; without the appropriate training, they¡¯d only be spectators at the plight of the wounded. Tang Yue had no desire to undergo such an agonizing ordeal.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t stifle augh, expelling a mouthful of saliva with an audible st.


    Tang Yue nced toward the source of the disturbance, finding Zhao Sang attempting to quell hisughter. Hispanion beside him red with intensity, seemingly eager to distance himself from the mirthful situation.


    ¡°We¡¯re well past noon, aren¡¯t we famished?¡± Tang Yue maintained aposed demeanor, urging Wang Zizhao to abandon the lofty discourse. Not now, please!


    Tang Yue assumed a serious expression as he cautioned Wang Zizhao, ¡°His Highness hasn¡¯t fully recuperated yet. You ought not to overexert yourself. Perhaps you should sit and rx for a while or engage in some light exercise.¡±


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he adjusted his posture. ¡°You¡¯re right; my apologies for the oversight. Let¡¯s get some food!¡±


    A singlement sufficed to divert the discussion. Wang Zixian, however, persisted with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Ninth brother, are you nning to keep the miraculous physician at your side for contingencies?¡±


    ¡°Tang Yue is the only son of Marquis Yueyang; he isn¡¯t here at my behest. Decisions regarding his cement do not fall within my purview.¡±


    Tang Yue stood up, offering a respectful nod to Wang Zixian. ¡°I appreciate your concern, Third Prince. While I do desire to assist the border soldiers, the timing isn¡¯t quite right. Someday, I hope to extend my invitation to visit the border.¡±


    The audience regarded this as a polite but nonmittal response. They understood that a respected marquis such as Tang Yue wouldn¡¯t readily embrace risks.


    Wang Zizhao scrutinized Tang Yue with a thoughtful expression, internally stirring.


    Half of Wang Zixian¡¯s statement was urate. He did wish for Tang Yue to be near him, though not solely for emergencies. He envisioned Tang Yue serving under hismand.


    During the meal service, Tang Yue realized that he had prepared numerous dishes during his stay at Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. He had put forth considerable effort in crafting three daily meals for Wang Zizhao.


    Aside from Zhao Sang and a select few young men, Tang Yue¡¯s culinary talents werergely undiscovered by the other guests. Observing the unusual dishes, they inquired about the origin of Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion¡¯s chef.


    The meal proceeded harmoniously. Noble Heir of State Duke Heng contributed with humor and entertained the gathering, elicitingughter from the elderly attendees.


    After subsisting on porridge for a month, Noble Heir¡¯s appetite had notched up significantly. When he beheld the presented meat, his gaze fixated with ravenous hunger.


    Tang Yue cleared his throat gently and offered a reminder, ¡°Noble Heir, it would be wise to limit your meat consumption. Otherwise, the progress of this past month might go to waste.¡±


    Upon hearing Tang Yue¡¯s counsel, State Duke Heng promptly instructed the removal of meat from the table. He joined his son in relishing a meal of porridge and vegetables.


    This incident could have concluded here. State Duke Heng¡¯s affection for his son radiated as brightly as the sun and moon. Noble Heir¡¯s resolve to shed some pounds became amendable tale.


    However, it appeared that Noble Heir from State Duke Heng¡¯s family hadn¡¯t grasped this yet. While savoring his meal, he covertly cast nces at Zhao Sang¡¯s neighboring table, yearning for a share of his meat.


    Initially, this impulse wasn¡¯t particrly remarkable. It was just meat, and most people wouldn¡¯t utter a word if someone took a piece. But Zhao Sang was not one to endure such actions. He immediately eximed, ¡°Give me back my meat!¡±


    This enthusiastic outburst captured the attention of everyone in the hall.


    State Duke Heng turned to see his son helping himself to Zhao Sang¡¯s meat. Zhao Sang of the Zhao Family grabbed his son¡¯s arm, striving to retrieve the meat.


    His face flushed with embarrassment as he rebuked sternly, ¡°Shun¡¯er, what are you doing?¡±


    Noble Heir was too preupied to respond; his mouth was brimming with meat. Furthermore, he was so agitated that he struggled to catch his breath, choking in the process.


    State Protector felt awkward witnessing this spectacle. He even felt like strangling his own son. ¡°Sang, it¡¯s just a piece of meat. Why are you making such a fuss? You¡¯re older than him; you should have let him have it. Father is truly disappointed in you!¡±


    Zhao Sang widened his eyes. ¡°That was¡­ that was my favorite sauce, the secret recipe from the Tang family!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t fathom how the cook in his household had evolved. The recipe he brought back couldn¡¯t replicate the original vor. Each time he tasted it, something was amiss.


    Spotting this dish at Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion was rare, and its tantalizing aroma was especially enticing. Just as he was about to dig in, a pudgy hand swooped in without permission. How could he endure this?


    ¡°But what? When I return, I will kneel in the ancestral temple for a day and transcribe our forefathers¡¯ rules ten times!¡± State Protector asserted loftily.


    Zhao Sang couldn¡¯t retort, seething with frustration. He had exerted too much force, nearly crushing Noble Heir from State Duke Heng¡¯s arm.


    He clenched his teeth. This infuriating chubby man had caused him to lose face at Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. He needed to sever all ties with Noble Heir from State Duke Heng,pletely disassociating himself.


    Tang Yue observed these two individuals in speechless incredulity. He truly wished he could disavow any knowledge of them. It was merely a piece of meat; was there really a need for such a scene?

 Chapter 70

    C70 ¨C A Fantasy


    Ping Shun stifled augh, his cheeks twitching, struggling to suppress it. His father, too, couldn¡¯t hold back and poured himself a ss of wine, tossing it back with an open hand.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Ping Shun choked on his food, his almond-shaped eyes welling up with tears, instantly melting State Duke Heng¡¯s heart.


    His son¡¯s eyes brought memories of histe wife flooding back. The longing he¡¯d carried for years prevented him from being stern with his son.


    He patted Ping Shun¡¯s back gently and sighed, ¡°Son, you¡¯re quite¡­ impractical. How can I bear to be called your father when I meet your mother again?¡±


    Ping Shun coughed once more, wiping his lips with his sleeve, feeling as if he were invisible, wanting to escape everyone¡¯s attention.


    His son had lost face, and his father had lost even more in someone else¡¯s house. The two State Dukes wore ufortable expressions. They exchanged apologies and directed them toward Wang Zizhao. Only then did they let the matter rest.


    Wang Zizhao paid it no mind. He ordered more dishes for the two young masters. Despite their youth, no one treated him like an immature child.


    In this light,pared to him, the two young masters who had almost fought over a piece of meat earlier seemed even more juvenile.


    Tang Yue wiped the sweat from his brow. He had almost witnessed a potential brawl over a piece of meat. He needed to devise a n to subtly encourage the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng to shed some weight.


    Extreme situations could lead to reversals. He worried that the more they restricted the other party¡¯s meat consumption, the stronger their desire for it would be.


    ¡°Your Highness,st night, Qinyang City reported the presence of a group of several hundred bandits in the vicinity. They¡¯ve been targeting passing merchants,mitting numerous crimes. This official requests Golden Roc¡¯s leadership to eliminate these bandits,¡± State Duke Ann reported, casting a proud nce at his son.


    Both State Duke Heng and State Protector wore stern expressions, ring at State Duke Ann, who appeared rather shameless. He had a knack for pouring salt on others¡¯ wounds when he yed his part.


    Wang Zizhao had no reason to oppose. While Hu Jinpeng served as his deputy general, he wasn¡¯t exclusively under Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion¡¯smand. After returning from the border, he needed opportunities to gain experience.


    State Protector rolled his eyes. ¡°My eldest son is twenty this year. He¡¯s trained well with the halberd. I wonder if our young ones can train together?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Duke Zhao, isn¡¯t your eldest son currently serving in the Imperial Army?¡± State Duke Heng slyly rolled his eyes, sensing the shameless attempt to put his eldest son forward to save face.


    ¡°It¡¯s merely an informal assignment. It¡¯s beneficial for him to venture out and gain worldly experience.¡±


    State Duke Heng couldn¡¯t argue with that. He acknowledged his own responsibility for theck of battlefield experience among his sons.


    While he was feeling despondent, he overheard Tang Yue, the son of the Tang family across from him, remark, ¡°Your Highness, may I suggest that Yue apanies you? The Third Prince¡¯s idea is sound, but Yue isn¡¯t well-versed in military matters. He wishes to use this opportunity to acquaint himself with the battlefield, preparing for future reinforcement efforts.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Another individual looking to seize the chance to earn recognition! That was everyone¡¯s initial thought.


    Eliminating bandits was considered amendable task. Typically, bandits posed little challenge to a regr army and were rtively easy to deal with. Consequently, noble families were willing to allow their offspring to participate in bandit eradication to earn some merit.


    ¡°Coincidentally, the Heir to the State Duke Heng has been diligently honing his archery skills ofte. Shall we join them?¡± Tang Yue gave Ping Shun a meaningful look.


    Ping Shun, taken aback and flustered, suddenly raised his head to gaze at Tang Yue. His lips twitched, but he ultimately remained silent.


    In contrast, his father, State Duke Heng, proved much shrewder. He promptly concurred, ¡°Your proposal is sound. A man who doesn¡¯t experience the battlefieldcks something essential. Allowing him to explore the world is indeed a good idea.¡±


    Privately, everyone wondered, ¡°Your son can barely walk, and he wants to apany the army? Isn¡¯t this overly fanciful?¡±


    With someone like him tagging along, was he going to eliminate bandits or take a leisurely stroll?


    Wang Zizhao clearly disagreed. He spoke sternly, ¡°The military is no ce for amusement!¡± He cast a meaningful nce at Tang Yue, issuing a clear warning.


    Tang Yue touched his nose but persevered, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not for fun. I¡¯ll serve as a field medic with the army, and Noble Heir will be a soldier. How does that sound?¡±


    Ping Shun naturally voiced his objections. Nheless, his father was pleased, nodding in his stead.


    Wang Zizhao reiterated, ¡°The military doesn¡¯t ept those without purpose.¡±


    Tang Yue retorted, ¡°People have their uses. We just need to find the right roles for them.¡±


    ¡°Soldiers, you see, have a singr purpose: to charge headlong into the enemy ranks and eliminate the enemy! That¡¯s their primary function.¡±


    ¡°Well, um, this whole ¡®eliminating the enemy¡¯ thing¡­ Noble Heir can do it too,¡± Tang Yue admitted with a hint of uncertainty.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Zizhao wasn¡¯t the only one taken aback. Others joined in with their skepticism. Wang Zixian chimed in, ¡°Sounds like a fanciful notion!¡±


    Even Noble Heir himself couldn¡¯t help but let out an awkward chuckle and lowered his head, while State Duke Heng clenched his fists, coughing discreetly to feign ignorance.


    ¡°Since Tang Xiang is so confident, I¡¯ll grant him an opportunity. If he can take down three adversaries, I¡¯llmend his valor!¡±


    ¡°Three adversaries?¡± Wang Yao questioned. ¡°There are plenty of them. Isn¡¯t that a rather demanding requirement? We¡¯re dealing with hundreds of bandits, and there must be at least a few hundred soldiers in the expedition, right? Going by the odds, isn¡¯t three eliminations excessive?¡±


    A collective sigh of disbelief swept through the gathering. Fortunately, the young master from the Tang Family had the courage to challenge Wang Zizhao¡¯s statements multiple times.


    Wang Zizhao took a sip of his tea and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Very well, then. One adversary will suffice. On the condition that no one assists you.¡±


    Tang Yue recognized that Wang Zizhao had already shown him considerable favor, so he refrained from making unreasonable demands. His mind was preupied with how to transform Ping Shun, someone who wouldn¡¯t harm a chicken, into a soldier capable of taking lives in a short span.


    This mission seemed like a distant fantasy.


    ¡°Uh, can I¡­ also participate?¡± A timid voice emerged from the background, barely audible amidst the crowd.


    ¡°Sang, what are you doing here?¡± State Protector wondered with a hint of exasperation. Hadn¡¯t he been embarrassed enough?


    Zhao Sang stood tall, stifling his emotions. ¡°If Ping Shun can join, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    He shot a resentful look at Tang Yue. They had only recently met, yet this kid seemed eager to abandon him and cozy up to that annoying fatty.


    Since Wang Zizhao had consented to one of them, he had no qualms about agreeing to the other. However, the condition remained the same: ¡°If both of you return empty-handed, you¡¯ll spend a month as coachmen at the Tai Fu Temple.¡±


    ¡°Affirmative,¡± Zhao Sang responded in unison.


    Tang Yue nced at Wang Zizhao with gratitude, but Wang Zizhao ignored him and continued conversing with State Duke.


    The banquet concluded after two hours. Tang Yue knocked his numb legs and rose to depart.


    ¡°Not too shabby, but¡­¡± Wang Zixian regarded him as if he were gazing upon a lifeless figure.


    Tang Yue was ustomed to his grim countenance. He nced at him from the corner of his eye and chuckled, ¡°The Third Prince¡¯s swordsmanship could use some refinement.¡±


    In any case, the two were already at an impasse. Tang Yue couldn¡¯t care less about his feelings. His words dripped with sarcasm, ¡°No wonder the Third Prince remains confined to Ye City, while Wang Zizhao leads troops into battle. That¡¯s the disparity!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re tempting fate!¡± Wang Zixian¡¯s gaze turned icy. He reached out to grab Tang Yue¡¯s neck, but another hand intercepted his.


    ¡°Brother Third King, still quick to anger, I see. Didn¡¯t Royal Father instruct you that certain individuals can take a life but not others?¡± If Wang Zixian killed a servant of Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, Prince Zhao wouldn¡¯t demand Wang Zixian¡¯s life in return, but Tang Yue was different.


    Wang Zixian shook off his hand and smirked, ¡°Did Royal Father also tell you that once a person falls, rising again is a formidable feat?¡±


    Wang Zizhao wiped his hands and remarked indifferently, ¡°Some are born at the summit, while others are ants. Even if they climb step by step, they¡¯ll never reach the pinnacle.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s await the oue!¡± Wang Zixian was over five years older than Wang Zizhao. He exceeded Wang Zizhao in both stature and size, but he had relinquished much in terms ofposure.


    Watching their exchange, Tang Yue thought to himself that Wang Zixian had clearly lost. Someone who couldn¡¯t master their emotions would struggle to aplish anything significant.


    After bidding farewell to Wang Zixian, Tang Yue could finally breathe easy. With such a time bomb in his vicinity, the atmosphere felt stifling.


    ¡°Are you afraid of him?¡± Wang Zizhao inquired from behind him.


    ¡°Not afraid, just repulsed! Don¡¯t you find such individuals troublesome? They can stab you in the back without hesitation, making it impossible to guard against!¡± Tang Yue retorted.


    ¡°Li Xian is a genuine viin. It¡¯s best to be cautious around such people. The real challenge lies with those hypocritical deceivers,¡± Wang Zizhao countered.


    Tang Yueprehended his point and teased with a smile, ¡°Someone like you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a gentleman, nor am I a hypocrite,¡± Wang Zizhao rified.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not a viin either,¡± Tang Yue pondered and found it challenging to categorize Wang Zizhao. He was forthright and candid, yet possessed the cunning of Wang Zixian. He professed to be wicked yet harbored a magnanimous heart.


    ¡°Why the need to decipher my character? Regardless, I won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to establish a word as proof?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re truly¡­ If This King were to renege on his word, that written proof of yours would render resistance futile.¡±


    Tang Yue felt exasperated. Wouldn¡¯t securing a surgery agreement be meaningless then? He had forgotten that in this era with an iplete legal system, it wasn¡¯t in vogue to challenge the decisions of higher-ups. No one dared to defy the choices of the privileged.


    ¡°Have you ever signed such an amusing contract before?¡± Tang Yue¡¯s self-esteem took a considerable hit.


    ¡°Oh, I was merely curious about a contract like this. It wasn¡¯t difficult to sign, after all. Why not fulfill your request?¡± Tang Yue queried. In essence, he had casually affixed his seal to it. As for the notion of legal ountability, it held no weight.

 Chapter 71

    C71 ¨C If You Die Who will He Find to Retire To?


    As Tang Yue exited Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, Zhao Sang intercepted him with a pointed question, ¡°Tang Xiang, have youpletely disregarded me?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng, apanying Tang Yue to the door, shivered as if he had stumbled upon another hidden secret.


    It appeared that the young master of the Tang Family was indeed apassionate soul, entangled in various emotionalplexities.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of awkwardness in his voice, as if he had been heartless.


    ¡°Why do you always stand up for that overweight fellow? You¡¯ve never spoken a word on my behalf!¡± It was evident whose favor was more significant.


    A sense of shame washed over Tang Yue. ¡°How did ite to this? He¡¯s my patient. I¡¯m merely focused on his treatment.¡±


    It was eptable to deceive others, but even with Zhao Sang¡¯s limited emotional intelligence, his intellect was not to be underestimated. He grabbed Tang Yue by the cor and demanded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Let go¡­ The ¡®fatty¡¯ is unwell! His condition can lead to coronary heart disease, high blood pressure, diabetes, gout¡­ It¡¯s crucial to address it!¡± Tang Yue¡¯s string of unfamiliar medical terms not only startled Zhao Sang but also left State Duke Heng and his son, who were standing behind him, utterly befuddled.


    State Duke Heng furrowed his brow upon hearing Tang Yue¡¯s words. This only strengthened his resolve to reform his son.


    Unable to make a decision, he entrusted the task to Tang Yue, believing that Tang Yue would do everything in his power to establish a marital connection.


    Ping Shun, in a dazed state, was pushed into this predicament by his father. He watched helplessly as his beloved father distanced himself. Before departing, State Duke Heng remarked, ¡°Nephew, I entrust my son to you. Don¡¯t show any mercy!¡±


    Tang Yue was on the verge of tears. Being entrusted by the patient¡¯s family felt gratifying. It was a testament to the effort he had invested in Ping Shun.


    He rubbed his fists and smiled. ¡°Noble Heir, just you wait.¡±


    The young heir of State Duke Heng, a noble, was gripped by an overwhelming fear, causing him to break into a cold sweat. He made his way to the carriage parked within the premises of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, where he sought refuge. However, given his size, shrinking as much as he could, he knew it was futile to believe he could remain unnoticed.


    Tang Yue returned to the mansion and instructed his staff to prepare the belongings he would need for his uing journey. Subsequently, he ordered the removal of the wooden stakes in the yard, only to have them reced once more. All other arrangements remained unchanged.


    ¡°Starting today, you have unrestricted ess and dining privileges. Your appetite knows no bounds; I won¡¯t impose limits. However¡­¡± He adopted a different tone. ¡°We have five days until our departure. During this time, you must adhere to my instructions and undergo training.¡±


    Ping Shun nodded with evident difficulty. Beads of sweat on his forehead descended freely, as he was already fatigued beforemencing his training.


    Guiding Ping Shun into a room, Tang Yue retrieved three bottles from a medical kit. ¡°First, memorize the contents of these bottles. They contain hemostatic powder, three-seven powder, and lime powder. Hemostatic powder primarily consists of raw yellow and stone flowers. In case of injury and bleeding, apply hemostatic powder to the wound immediately.


    ¡°Three-seven powder not only staunches bleeding but also invigorates blood flow, dispels blood clots, reduces swelling and pain, and fortifies your body to resist fatigue. If you expend excessive energy or experience heavy bleeding, consume this powder. Understand?¡±


    Ping Shun nodded, though he couldn¡¯t fathom why he needed to remember all this.


    Tang Yue noticed his puzzled expression and pulled up a chair, sitting across from him, and began by exining the impending situation.


    ¡°Listen, you¡¯re going intobat against adversaries. I might not know how to take lives, but I can teach you basic survival techniques. These medicinal powders are your lifelines in case of injury. Keep them close at all times!¡±


    Ping Shun nowprehended the purpose but remained visibly anxious. ¡°And what¡¯s the lime powder for?¡±


    Tang Yue poured out a portion of lime powder into his palm. ¡°You don¡¯t apply or ingest this one. It¡¯s for incapacitating your foes. When you¡¯re inbat, sneakily sprinkle lime powder into their eyes when they¡¯re unprepared. If there¡¯s time, follow it with a water spray to their face. I assure you; they won¡¯t be able to put up a fight. The pain will be their sole concern.¡±


    Tang Yue filled a small cup with lime powder and added some water, then extended it to Ping Shun. He watched intently as Ping Shun hesitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to generate heat,¡± Ping Shun observed as he touched the cup. Then, a question urred to him, and he asked, ¡°If we don¡¯t have water¡­ would saliva work?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue blinked, then reluctantly nodded. ¡°It seems like it¡¯ll have to be saliva in that case.¡± Apparently, he needed to arrange a portable water source for Ping Shun.


    ¡°Lime powder, when mixed with water, generates intense heat, enough to scald the skin. Remember, you must aim for their eyes; that¡¯s when it¡¯s most effective. Then, capitalize on their blindness to finish them off with a de!¡± Tang Yue demonstrated a lethal motion. ¡°Speaking of which, do you know how to kill someone with a knife?¡±


    Ping Shun contemted briefly and nodded. ¡°Like Wang Zixian, a stab through the chest with a sword, but¡­ what if they don¡¯t die?¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help butmend Wang Zixian. He hadn¡¯t expected a negative example to be used as a positive one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take him as your model. When the timees, simply slit their carotid artery with a knife or sword. It¡¯s far easier than piercing the heart.¡± Tang Yue used his two fingers to indicate the location of the artery.


    ¡°Will it hurt¡­ like this?¡± He inquired softly, his fingers tracing the pulsating blood vessels in his neck.


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue fell silent, at a loss for words. Did it hurt? Undoubtedly. He still vividly remembered the agony of being pierced by a sharp weapon before his own demise.


    But what could he do?


    A silence hung between them momentarily. Tang Yuefortingly patted his shoulder and remarked, ¡°In battle, it¡¯s often a matter of life or death. Just think about State Duke Heng; he, too, has just one child like you. What if, in your absence, he seeks someone to take your ce?¡±


    Ping Shun vigorously nodded. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll consider it a sacrifice for the greater good.¡±


    Tang Yue suddenly found something endearing in this young man. If he could only rid himself of his lecherous inclinations, he might transform into an upright individual.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you understand.¡± Tang Yue instructed him to keep the three bottles of powder close and even tied differently colored ropes around their necks to prevent any mix-ups.


    Once he finished with that task, he summoned Shan Shan and had him escort Noble Heir to select a suitable weapon from the 18 avable options. It had to be a weapon that suited his style for maximum effectiveness.


    Ping Shun meekly admitted, ¡°Noble Heir wishes to wield a bow and arrows.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but suppress a chuckle. He diplomatically responded, ¡°A bow and arrows can be a good choice. It allows you to keep your distance inbat. However, mastering this skill is no easy task. Five days may not suffice for a proficient grasp of it.¡±


    ¡°This Noble Heir¡¯s archery is already very good.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue mused silently, ¡°Even though I¡¯ve offered praise, it¡¯s grudging at best. I can¡¯t take it too seriously. Your archery skills, well, they wouldn¡¯t even suffice for taking down a chicken, let alone a person.¡± He dismissed the thought.


    As Tang Yue observed Ping Shun¡¯s dejected demeanor, he smacked his forehead in regret. If he had known better, he wouldn¡¯t have casually praised him. He had certainly made a mistake.


    Tang Yue tried to recollect the action movies he¡¯d watched. In his mind, the ability to swiftly and urately eliminate adversaries was a form of knowledge. While he hadn¡¯t experienced taking a life firsthand, he had absorbed a fair amount of principles from the numerous films and television shows he¡¯d seen.


    When Ping Shun finished selecting his weapon, Tang Yue was nearly taken aback when he saw him brandishing two massive hammers.


    ¡°Are you nning to turn people into pulp?¡± He attempted to lift the two hefty hammers and noticed their considerable weight. It was no wonder the tendons in Ping Shun¡¯s hands were so prominent.


    ¡°Do you reckon you can handle these?¡± Tang Yue expressed his concerns for Ping Shun¡¯s physical well-being. Despite his robust build, he was, in fact, somewhat overweight.


    With considerable effort, Ping Shun managed to ce the two imposing hammers on the ground. He wiped away his sweat and exined, ¡°My father uses this type of weapon.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you aspire to follow in your father¡¯s footsteps, you should first assess your own capabilities!¡± Tang Yue managed a forced smile and spoke with warmth, ¡°The State Duke is known for his unwavering spirit. Although you show promise, you¡¯re still young andck strength. This choice might not be suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°Think about it. You¡¯ll need to carry these hefty hammers for ten days or even half a month. Moreover, you¡¯ll have to lift them to strike your opponents. Can you handle that?¡±


    Let alone enduring this for ten days or half a month, even withstanding it for two hours would be an arduous task.


    ¡°Then¡­ what weapon should I choose?¡±


    Tang Yue considered that if a weapon broke duringbat, it would be convenient to switch to a lighter and more lethal alternative, like a saber or sword.


    He wondered where he could find a recement if he were to lose his hammer.


    Consequently, the Noble Heir ventured out to search for a recement. He returned before long, carrying tworge sabers with him.


    Tang Yue sighed inwardly, noting the young man¡¯s penchant for pairs. After assessing the weight of the two sabers, Tang Yue ceased to pay much attention to his choice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin with this,¡± Tang Yue suggested. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll teach you how to recognize the human body¡¯s structure. This knowledge will help you target vital areas for faster incapacitation.¡±


    Ping Shun nodded, appearing somewhat dazed. It seemed he was struggling toe to terms with the idea of using a knife to harm others.


    Tang Yue remained undeterred. He understood that growth came at a cost. If Ping Shun didn¡¯t put in substantial effort, he would be like an old ox pulling a dpidated cart, forever trailing behind others in life.


    Furthermore, Tang Yue had his own tasks to attend to. This marked his first time joining the army on the battlefield. In his youth, he had spent a year providing medical support in South Africa, but that had been during a time of peace, where his only adversary had been illness.


    On the battlefield, he not only needed to tend to the sick and save lives but also prioritize his own safety. Even if he wasn¡¯t stationed at the frontlines, it didn¡¯t guarantee his absolute security.


    With this in mind, he had a multitude of preparations to make. He needed to draft aprehensive list urgently, ensuring the Imperial Court had ample time to prepare. Wang Zizhao had promised him a role as a military doctor, granting him the authority to do so.

 Chapter 72

    C72 ¨C Various Grades And Ranks


    ¡°Your Excellency, Tang Xiang has delivered the list,¡± said Hu Jinpeng, presenting a bamboo scroll to Wang Zizhao.


    As Wang Zizhao unfurled the bamboo slip, his gaze met finely carved words. Each character was artfully crafted, resembling a delicate painting. However, it was evident he wasn¡¯t acquainted with them.


    ¡°The prowess of Tang Xiang astounds me,¡± remarked Hu Jinpeng. ¡°In under a month, he¡¯s mastered a thousand characters. This script doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s from a novice.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s much about him that raises questions. Let¡¯s not dive too deep,¡± said Wang Zizhao, scanning the list and highlighting some items. ¡°Have Tang Xiang trante these into anguage heprehends.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng peered at the highlighted items ¨C soap, zero-contamination gloves, white coats ¨C all foreign to him.


    ¡°Could this ¡®soap¡¯ be a reference to soap horns?¡± Hu Jinpeng pondered.


    ¡°Whatever it implies, Tang Xiang must rify. We¡¯re dealing with patients¡¯ lives; there¡¯s no room for ambiguity.¡±


    Nodding, Hu Jinpeng subtly lit a candle in Tang Xiang¡¯s honor, asking, ¡°Do you genuinely think Tang Xiang would willingly serve as a border military physician?¡±


    ¡°He will,¡± Wang Zizhao replied confidently. He¡¯d recognized Tang Yue¡¯s inherentpassion. Even if he seemed peculiar at times, he was notably diligent when lives were at stake.


    His allegiance might not be to South Jin, but he held every life in high regard.


    Such was the nature of genuine medical ethos: every life, rich or poor, ally or adversary, was equal in the eyes of truly ethical physicians.


    ¡°We have to ensure his utmost safety!¡± Wang Zizhao emphasized. In response, Hu Jinpeng assured, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll ensure his safe return.¡±


    ¡°While apanying him, note any peculiar behaviors. If his requests are reasonable, grant them. As for the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng and Zhao Sang, allow them freedom as long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with military operations.¡±


    ¡°Regarding the terms you mentioned earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, if we fail to capture the bandit leader, they can take the reins,¡± dered Wang Zizhao, showing no leniency to the entitled young nobles.


    He recalled a past encounter with a brash young noble who had tried to abduct amoner¡¯s daughter. The rogue had killed her sole guardian, her father, using his privileged status and intended to enve her.


    Fate was not on the rogue¡¯s side, for he crossed paths with Wang Zizhao. Without hesitation, he dispatched her to serve at the border.


    Wang Zizhao remarked, ¡°If you have the time, why not contribute to South Jin? It would surely be preferable than disgracing your family¡¯s reputation in Ye City.¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that Tang Xiang went to great lengths to assist Ping Shun in shedding his weight. He not only shared meals with him for a month but also monitored his physical activities diligently.¡±


    With a look of displeasure, Wang Zizhao swiftly set the bamboo slip on the table. As it made a distinct sound, he stated, ¡°Considering his sister¡¯s future happiness and aiming to earn favor from the Yueyang Marquis and his spouse, wouldn¡¯t he naturally put in such efforts?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng wore an odd expression. Clearing his throat, he remarked, ¡°I see it differently.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Zizhao prompted, gesturing for him to borate.


    ¡°I observed a rather close interaction between Tang Xiang and Ping Shun at the prefecture¡¯s entrance. I suspect they share a bond deeper than what meets the eye.¡±


    Concern briefly shed in Wang Zizhao¡¯s eyes as he murmured, ¡°That exins it¡­¡±


    Inside, Tang Yue, instructing Pingshun, suddenly sneezed andmented, ¡°The post-autumn nights have turned chillier. I must remind the steward to get additional cloaks.¡±


    Ping Shun, upright and shirtless, stood before an ornate mirror. Tang Yue had artfully marked several symbols on his torso.


    ¡°Note, this marks the heart¡­ Here is the kidney¡­ This signifies¡­¡± Tang Yue, with a teaching prop in hand, methodically educated him about the human anatomy.


    Trying to contain his difort, he questioned, ¡°Why must I understand this?¡± Chills ran down his spine.


    ¡°Inbat, it¡¯s crucial to steer clear of these vulnerable areas. This ensures that even if wounded, you can hold on until I arrive for aid. If these critical regions are harmed, even supreme deities would find it impossible to rescue you.¡±


    Ping Shun gently felt his left chest, sensing the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. He realized the significance of protecting this vital organ, understanding that harm to it would mean imminent peril.


    Memories of Tang Yue¡¯s miraculous treatment of a servant in Prince Zhao¡¯s residence made Ping Shun¡¯s heart race. He was astounded by the existence of such a transcendent healing ability.


    In contrast to Tang Yue, he felt utterly ignorant and insignificant.


    ¡°Is it possible for someone like me to also acquire medical knowledge?¡± Ping Shun inquired spontaneously.


    Tang Yue appeared taken aback, questioning with astonishment, ¡°You wish to study medicine?¡±


    Ping Shun snapped back to reality, quickly shaking his head. ¡°The Noble Heir probably mentioned it in passing. Wanting to learn medicine? That¡¯d be insane.¡±


    The Noble Heir remarked, ¡°I don¡¯t believe this profession suits you.¡± Tang Yue responded with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°A physician needs to possess apassionate heart. To a healer, all patients are of equal worth. But your entrenched belief in social hierarchy makes you ill-fitted for such a role.¡±


    ¡°Why this insistence on equality? Life is inherently stratified. Even with medical knowledge, I¡¯d only treat the nobility.¡±


    Instead of debating, Tang Yue smiled. This discrepancy in beliefs was reflective of the vast divide between two different eras. He had no intention of convincing Ping Shun about universal equality.


    ¡°The Noble Heir truly has a remarkable child!¡± Tang Yuemented genuinely.


    But Tang Yue wasn¡¯t the only one to express this. When Ping Shun heard suchments, he took them in stride, replying joyfully, ¡°It¡¯s destiny. One shouldn¡¯t harbor jealousy.¡±


    There was a part of Tang Yue that wished he could set Ping Shun straight with a firm hand. ¡°It¡¯s a shame the Noble Heir squandered the golden opportunity the universe offered. Had it been another, they might have reached great heights.¡±


    Such resources, yet he misused the leverage that the State Duke¡¯s Mansion provided. Tang Yue felt a profound sense of regret for him.


    In this time period, there were no formal examinations for positions of power. The elite governed, and those from humbler origins could only gain prominence through noble endorsement. Many talented students might go unrecognized and never get the chance to fulfill their potential.


    This wasn¡¯t an era known for its impartiality or transparency.


    ¡°Now,mit to memory the anatomy I just exined. You¡¯ve got tonight. From tomorrow, you¡¯ll begin saber training in the mountains.¡±


    Ping Shun¡¯s expression grew grim as he nced at his body, painted in a daunting manner, identifying each internal organ.


    It puzzled him; how did the young master from the Tang Family possess such intricate knowledge? Had he previously conducted dissections?


    This chilling idea made Ping Shun shiver involuntarily. The crimson markings on his skin seemed eerily animated, almost as if wanting to incise him.


    A covert nce at Tang Yue¡¯s reflection showed him engrossed with a peculiarly small knife. Rumor had it, the knife was for surgical purposes.


    The term ¡°surgery¡± was unfamiliar to Ping Shun, but he¡¯d heard Tang Yue had used it on Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg. A growing dread told him he might be the next subject.


    In a hushed voice, he ventured, ¡°If need be, you can eliminate them. As long as Deputy General Hu remains unaware, no one will trace it back to you.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s gaze turned icy as he retorted with a hint of derision, ¡°Why would I engage in your battles? Your tasks are yours alone; they bear no rtion to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ This Noble Heir can call you brother-inw!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this due to your brother-inw¡¯s elevated status!¡± Tang Yue handed him a human anatomy chart and ushered him out. ¡°I¡¯ve taught you all that¡¯s necessary. It¡¯s up to you to grasp it now.¡±


    Had it not been for the irrevocability of the marriage, he¡¯d have wished to never associate with the hefty man again.


    Over the subsequent days, Tang Yue felt increasingly at ease. He asionally observed Pingshun honing his saber skills. Pingshun started off clumsily, but with time, disyedpetent skills, befitting a general¡¯s son.


    But his physique overshadowed these talents. Viewing him through a general¡¯s lens could be rather displeasing.


    Lately, Ping Shun hadn¡¯t shed any weight. Tang Yue¡¯s log consistently showed the same number. Once Tang Yue permitted Ping Shun to consume meat, it became a staple in his diet.


    Had Ping Shun not expended significant energy requiring nourishment, Tang Yue would¡¯ve rather given the meat to dogs than him.


    ¡°Uncle Quan, ensure the invoice gets sent to State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion. They should cover the food and medical charges of the past month.¡±


    The steward simply chuckled in response. Even Lady Hou wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a request, let alone him. Considering it was the State Duke¡¯s Mansion and future kin, how could they quibble over such trivial expenses?


    ¡°Young sir, Master Hou has instructed you to select several guards from the front yard to apany you. Would you like to meet them now?¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to choose guards?¡± Tang Yue queried, taken aback. He already had a sizable entourage and was unsure if he could amodate any more.


    ¡°You¡¯re expected to have at least fifty guards for this journey. Master Hou is concerned about your welfare.¡±


    Fifty? Tang Yue was taken aback, wondering if he¡¯d misheard.


    Considering he had dispatched merely a few hundred troops to handle bandits, needing fifty personal guards seemed excessive. Wouldn¡¯t thatplicate things?


    If neither Zhao Sang nor Ping Shun had such a significant guard detail, wouldn¡¯t that make him excessively conspicuous? He might be swamped by criticisms.

 Chapter 73

    C73 ¨C It¡¯s Indeed a Great Job!


    While he felt proud of acquiring a shop from Wang Zizhao, someone informed him that there were multiple shops within the property. How was he supposed to feel about that?


    He assumed he was just the offspring of a middle-tier official, but it turned out he belonged to a secretly wealthy family.


    Rather than joy, this realization added weight to his shoulders. ustomed to afortable life, he suddenly felt the immense responsibilities of his heritage.


    ¡°Master Hou has arranged for ten guards to apany you. They¡¯re seasoned men, loyal to him. While they might be past their prime, their experience is invaluable. They¡¯ll be of great use apanying you.¡±


    A sophisticate, but Tang Yue wondered if he¡¯d manage such experienced men. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be problematic for father if he gave them to me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with that. Master Hou enjoys a quiet life in Ye City now, without conflicts. He doesn¡¯t need so many guards.¡±


    Tang Yue acknowledged this and proceeded into the courtyard, drawing the attention of the robust men there.


    Despite his height of 176 cm, his slender build made him appear fragile next to the sturdy guards.


    It was said that the young master of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion was an exceptional healer. Hence, no one dared show him any disrespect. They patiently awaited his instructions.


    Tang Yue felt a mix of emotions. Being gay, this situation reminded him of historical concubine selections ¨C both intriguing and ufortable.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ You all should understand that if chosen, you¡¯ll only obey mymands. If anyone isn¡¯t willing, step forward.¡±


    A middle-aged man with a prominent burn scar on his face emerged from the group, walking slowly and deliberately. As he approached, Tang Yue thought he¡¯d decline, but to his surprise, the man knelt.


    ¡°Young master, I am Sparrow. I believed my days of walking were over, but your miraculous medicine gave me a second chance. I¡¯m forever in your debt and am ready to serve you in any capacity. While I might not be a warrior, I have knowledge of many herbs. Please consider me.¡±


    Tang Yue, taken aback, sought rification from his butler. After a whispered conversation, he understood that his medicinal ointments had been distributed among the family¡¯s injured servants, and Sparrow was one of those who benefited.


    ¡°Have you studied medicine?¡± Tang Yue asked. Tang Yue asked.


    ¡°In my youth, I apanied an elderly physician on his travels across regions, serving as his apprentice. After his passing, I found myself in the service of the Marquis¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    The steward remarked, ¡°Que once used his knowledge of herbs to save Master Hou at the frontier. He¡¯s indeed a devoted individual.¡±


    Hearing such an endorsement, Tang Yue set aside any reservations. He indeedcked trustworthy aides around him.


    As some stepped forward to offer their services, others who had aspirations followed suit.


    Clear-headed individuals were aware that the family legacy would eventually be Tang Yue¡¯s. Aligning with him was a wise decision.


    With the increasing number of aspirants, Tang Yue thought it best to have the steward brief him on each person¡¯s expertise. He would then select those who fit his needs.


    After a hectic morning, Tang Yue finalized his selections. Observing the sturdy men now aligned with him, he instinctively stood taller.


    In bygone days, great leaders often had devoted Confucian followers, who served them selflessly. Though Tang Yue wasn¡¯t of Confucian belief, he hoped to have a group of faithful supporters, driven not by greed but gratitude.


    In contemporary times, doctor-patient interactions were straightforward transactions. After the treatment, both parties moved on, without any lingering obligations.


    However, here, some patients would create enduring tributes for the doctors who healed them, showcasing genuine appreciation.


    The detachment characteristic of modern urban life was diminished here. Tang Yue realized he had a fondness for this simpler time, where technology was primitive, but human connections were profound.


    On the second day of the Heavenly Ster Day, the Marquis of Yueyang personally apanied his son. En route, they encountered State Duke Heng. Both fathers felt a deep camaraderie.


    State Duke Heng consistently praised Tang Yue. It was evident he held Tang Yue in high regard. This made the Marquis of Yueyang view his future son-inw in a brighter light.


    The Marquis felt a renewed sense of hope, all attributed to his son¡¯s efforts.


    At the assembly area, Tang Yue noticed the vast number of soldiers. Contrary to reports, the gathering appeared toprise thousands instead of hundreds.


    After perusing an extensive decree, Tang Yue gathered from Zhao Sang that the Imperial Court dispatched only 800 troops; the remainder represented the various family guards.


    The State Protector Prefecture alone contributed 300 guards, mostly tailing Zhao Sang. Wherever he went, a sea of guards trailed, presenting an impressive sight.


    Rtive to this, Tang Yue¡¯s fifty guards seemed modest. He felt rather understatedpared to other notable heirs.


    Yet, when he spotted a carriage bearing the royal insignia with an apanying contingent, he realized his entourage paled inparison.


    ¡°Wang Zizhao is participating?¡± Tang Yue wondered why there was such pomp and ceremony for a mere bandit elimination mission.


    The well-connected Zhao Sang whispered, ¡°Wang Zizhao informed the king of his extended confinement in his mansion, expressing a desire for some outdoor activities. He wished to apany the military as an advisor, to which the king consented.¡±


    In essence, their grand procession was escorting the crown prince on abined leisure and bandit eradication expedition.


    What a beautiful job! It was indeed a beautiful job!


    Before their departure, Shan brought the horse forward, ¡°Young sir, this fine colt is gentle. Perhaps you¡¯d like to try mounting it?¡±


    Tang Yue looked bewildered, realizing he couldn¡¯t ride. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a carriage we can use?¡±


    Shan hesitated, unsure of how to respond. Typically, with an army, carriages weren¡¯t an option. Only the Ninth Prince used one due to his leg injury preventing him from horseback riding.


    Just then, Wang Zizhao¡¯s carriage rolled by. The curtains parted, revealing Wang Zizhao¡¯s striking visage. ¡°Mr. Tang, join me inside. I wish to speak with you.¡±


    A glimmer of hope appeared in Tang Yue¡¯s eyes. He gave a deep bow and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Swiftly, he climbed into the carriage with Wang Zizhao.


    Once inside, Tang Yue anticipated Wang Zizhao¡¯s inquiries. To his surprise, Wang Zizhao remained silent, engrossed in his book.


    ¡°I thought you had matters to discuss?¡± Tang Yue finally ventured.


    Without lifting his gaze, Wang Zizhao replied, ¡°Not really. I just doubted if the lone military doctor would make it to Qinyang City.¡±


    Realization dawned on Tang Yue. Wang Zizhao had acted out of concern for him! Gratefully, Tang Yue offered a packet of pancakes. ¡°I appreciate your assistance, Your Highness. Please try these. They¡¯re savory, with onions and garlic.¡±


    Having spent time in Prince Zhao¡¯s residence, Tang Yue had discerned Wang Zizhao¡¯s pte ¨C a disdain for sweet and sour, a preference for subtle vors, a love for vegetables, and a penchant for various snacks.


    Wang Zizhao sampled two pieces. His expression was inscrutable, but given Tang Yue¡¯s knowledge of his preferences, the fact he took a second bite was a good sign.


    It was indeed challenging to discern the intentions of those steeped in politics, always requiring careful observation and understanding.


    ¡°How is your leg? It doesn¡¯t hurt at all, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s golden needle is very good,¡± Imperial Doctor Wu said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Why don¡¯t you take him with you?¡± Wang Yao asked. It¡¯s best to let him help youb your meridians every few days.¡±


    ¡°Madam Wu is pregnant. He can¡¯t pull himself away.¡±


    Tang Yue admired Wang Yao¡¯s capability to support so many individuals. Given the royal princes and princesses¡¯ high standards, it was no surprise. If his family weren¡¯t so affluent, how could he sustain them?


    Concerned that Wang Zizhao might harbor resentment, Tang Yue deftly changed the subject, posing a simple question: ¡°Is that so?¡±


    His ability to perform medical procedures was constrained by avable equipment. However, by integrating traditional healing methods with western techniques, he could address a wider range of health issues.


    Wang Zizhao, puzzled, inquired, ¡°Considering young master¡¯s prowess in medicine, even Imperial Doctor Wu would surely concede. So why seek his counsel?¡±


    Tang Yue responded, ¡°Each has their unique expertise. What he possesses in knowledgeplements what Ick. By leveraging our strengths and rectifying our weaknesses, we can progress together.¡±


    Wang Zizhao affirmed with a nod, ¡°Once the bandits depart, I¡¯ll ensure provisions are made for you.¡±


    Tang Yue, pleasantly surprised by the swift agreement, expressed his gratitude with a smile and approached Wang Zizhao, offering, ¡°Let me give you a massage. In the absence of acupuncture, this can serve as a substitute.¡±


    Wang Zizhao offered no resistance, instinctively extending his legs for Tang Yue to remove his shoes and roll up his trousers.


    Before proceeding, Tang Yue meticulously examined Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs, noting, ¡°The recovery ismendable. The swelling is entirely gone, and your bone structure is robust. You¡¯re fit for everyday activities, but vigorous exertions should be avoided.¡±


    Wang Zizhao was captivated by Tang Yue¡¯s deft hand movements, which seemed almost magical. Each press and maneuver was executed with precision, ensuring maximumfort.


    After two months of meticulous care, Tang Yue¡¯s hands were delicate and pale, devoid of any calluses. His nails, meticulously trimmed, now rivalled the elegance of a maiden¡¯s fingers.

 Chapter 74

    C74 ¨C ¡°An Intecing As Foster¡±


    Tang Yue provided an expert massage, demonstrating deep knowledge of human acupuncture points. After an hour under his care, Wang Zizhao felt significantly lighter in his legs.


    A familiar servant handed Tang Yue a damp cloth for his hands. Recognizing him, Tang Yue remembered this was the same individual who had assisted him before.


    The fact that he wasn¡¯t dismissed indicated that there was something unique about this young man.


    Therge group progressed at a leisurely pace. After lunch, they took a fifteen-minute break before continuing their journey. As dusk approached, Hu Jinpeng directed everyone to establish camp.


    Having sat in the carriage all day, Tang Yue felt stiffness in his back. He alighted and stretched his muscles, intending to assess the journey¡¯s progress.


    Tang Yue was uncertain if his physique suited horseback riding. If he wasn¡¯t proficient, running alongside the group might prove to be the best physical training.


    Inquiring about his location, Tang Yue, with a team of guards, began searching for him. Spotting the towering young man in the midst of the crowd wasn¡¯t challenging.


    Before his departure, State Duke Heng mentioned that he had delegated a hundred guards to apany Tang Yue. Nevertheless, these guards were to obey Tang Yue and prioritize safeguarding Ping Shun.


    Ping Shun settled on the grass, spreading his legs and applying a medicinal powder, given by Tang Yue, to his inner thighs.


    ¡°Did horse riding cause this?¡± Tang Yue was taken aback, not anticipating that the young man would attempt to ride. He grew concerned for the horse¡¯s well-being, pondering if it was exhausted after carrying such weight all day.


    While Tang Yue¡¯s concerns lingered, a soldier hurriedly approached, eximing, ¡°Urgent news, Noble Heir! Two horses from State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion have copsed.¡±


    Ping Shun gazed at the soldier, perplexed, seemingly unclear about why the horse¡¯s condition would concern him.


    Having never been involved in domestic affairs, Ping Shun felt overwhelmed and unsure of how to respond to the situation.


    Tang Yue tapped him on the head, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out. We shouldn¡¯t have others fretting over State Duke Heng¡¯s horse.¡±


    In these times, horses held immense value. They were prized possessions that couldn¡¯t be forsaken lightly.


    Reluctantly, he got up, moving with an odd gait beside Tang Yue. Together, they approached the soldier to inspect the horse.


    Tang Yue inquired about the horse¡¯s health. The soldier responded with ease, ¡°It was doing well earlier, but then it suddenly copsed. Its skin and limbs have be stiff, and there¡¯s drooling¡­¡±


    Observing the soldier¡¯s detailed response, Tang Yue asked, ¡°Have you been assigned to watch over the horse?¡± hinting that the soldier seemed experienced.


    Fearing me, the soldier hastily replied, ¡°I only handle feeding them.¡± He stressed, ¡°The ones that copsed hadn¡¯t eaten my feed yet.¡±


    He implied that the horses didn¡¯t fall due to his provided nourishment.


    Tang Yue proceeded to the area where the horses were tethered. He observed several horses clustered together, enclosed by a fence of intertwined branches. Fresh grass carpeted the ground, with the majority of horses grazing.


    The two ailing horses had been taken out separately. A pair of seasoned veterans were engrossed in a conversation.


    They hadn¡¯t anticipated the need for a veterinarian during their journey, believing that such issues wouldn¡¯t arise quickly. Yet, they were faced with this unexpected situation on their maiden day of travel.


    Approaching the duo, Tang Yue queried, ¡°What insights do you elders have on this?¡±


    Caught off guard, the two seasoned soldiers hastily paid their respects, saying, ¡°Such incidents aren¡¯t umon in the military. I recall the coachman mentioning a condition rted to ¡®wind¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°Tetus? Sailor lifting?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    Tang Yue circled the pair of horses, noting their well-groomed and lustrous fur alongside their robust frames. Clearly, they had been meticulously looked after.


    He beckoned Ping Shun. ¡°Inspect them closely for any injuries.¡±


    Pingshun hesitated. ¡°Why should I check?¡± As he questioned, he summoned the adjacent soldier.


    Tang Yue sighed in exasperation. He merely wanted the young man to be more observant and proactive, unaware of hispetent leadership skills.


    Before the soldier could act, the two experienced soldiers interjected, ¡°We¡¯ve already inspected. The horses are uninjured.¡±


    Tang Yue wasn¡¯t an expert on animals but was familiar with somemon ailments.


    ¡°If it¡¯s due to the wind, a horse would show fear of it. They¡¯d be secured in a secluded chamber.¡± He crouched down to keenly observe the two horses, noticing their rapid breaths, clenched jaws, sweaty bodies, and drooling mouths.


    Why did they look like tetanus?


    ¡°Are there really no wounds? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s healed.¡± Tang Yue asked.


    The two senior soldiers exchanged nces. ¡°We¡¯ve only just interacted with these horses. You might want to inquire with the staff from the State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    Tang Yue cast a brief look at Ping Shun, appreciating his newfound adaptability. He then dispatched someone to question the team¡¯s guards.


    The information returned confirmed no prior injuries. Puzzled, Tang Yue mused, ¡°Aren¡¯t these symptoms indicative of tetanus?¡±


    Slightly overwhelmed by the intense gazes upon him, Tang Yue admitted, ¡°I¡¯m no vet,¡± he cleared his throat, ¡°Perhaps we should address Saddlewind¡¯s condition first?¡±


    Ping Shun whispered, ¡°Is this a case of flogging a dead horse?¡±


    Flushing with embarrassment, Tang Yue retorted, ¡°Let me examine them once more.¡± He scrutinized every detail of the horses.


    Their prolonged halt attracted Zhao Sang, who approached wielding a long spear. Before reaching them, he eximed, ¡°Ah, Tang Xiang, so you mend both humans and beasts now?¡±


    His tone wasn¡¯t derisive, but some bystanders couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± A clueless Zhao Sang, realizing hisment might have been misconstrued, brandished his spear threateningly.


    Tang Yue paid him no mind, instead focusing on examining a horse¡¯s hoof, particrly the spaces in between.


    An onlookermented, ¡°Never seen someone inspect a horse that way. He¡¯s clearly a novice.¡±


    Another added, ¡°Young Master Yue might be a miraculous healer, but when ites to animals, his inexperience is palpable. It¡¯s like there¡¯s a world of difference between the two fields.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he can be cured.¡±


    ¡°Based on the state of these horses, I doubt they¡¯ll recover. I¡¯ve seen such ailments before, and they tend to worsen over time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a shame for these valuable colts.¡±


    A hush fell over the crowd. Tang Yue remained with his head down, only to hear a voice behind him inquire, ¡°What have you discovered?¡±


    He swiftly turned, spotting Wang Zizhao observing him intently, his hands poised in thought.


    ¡°We¡¯re still looking into it,¡± said Tang Yue, his gaze shifting to the horse¡¯s feet. He murmured, ¡°It appears that this period hasn¡¯t seen the invention of horseshoes.¡±


    In a time devoid of horseshoes, horses depended on natural hoof care. It¡¯s likely these horses had their hooves tended to just before embarking on their journey.


    A thought struck him, prompting a closer examination of the horses¡¯ limbs, with particr attention to their hooves.


    ¡°Just as I suspected!¡± Tang Yue exhaled, motioning Wang Zizhao over. He gently spread a horse¡¯s hind hoof, indicating a specific spot between the harder outeryer and the softer interior, remarking, ¡°This injury seems to have urred during hoof maintenance.¡±


    ¡°And the significance of this?¡± Wang Zizhao, familiar with hoof upkeep, noted how extended gallops could wear and even damage the protectiveyer on horse hooves. Many horses in South Jin suffered hoof-rted injuries.


    ¡°Is His Highness acquainted with hoof bleeding and clotting disorders?¡±


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s eyebrows knitted, ¡°Hoof blood clots? What ailment is this? Is it severely detrimental to the horses?¡±


    Tang Yue rified, ¡°Due to negligent hoof care, injuries can ur. If such injuries are left untreated, they can lead to inmmation. This condition can manifest after a week or so, or even within 24 hours. Given that these horses were likely on the move all day, their deterioration was hastened.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean by inmmation?¡±


    Predicting this query, Tang Yue massaged his temples, formting a concise exnation. ¡°In simpler terms, it¡¯s akin to an untreated wound bing red, swollen, and pus-filled, much like when humans get hurt. This is the primary reason it takes so long to heal.¡±


    Wang Zizhao pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Can these horses be treated and recover?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s brow furrowed. For tetanus treatment, an antitoxic serum was essential, but hecked the means to extract it. Hence, curing the two horses was out of the question.


    He felt disheartened. Despite his vast medical knowledge, it seemed nearly impossible to apply it in ancient times. His experience seemed useless when faced with theck of necessary resources like blood transfusions of the correct type, antibiotics, antitoxins, and even basic fluid transfusions.


    Without solutions to these challenges, his medical expertise would remain theoretical.


    Wang Zizhao, noting Tang Yue¡¯s dismay, instructed his aides to document the horses¡¯ symptoms meticulously. Once back, they would submit these records to the Imperial Censor. He also cautioned them to take extra care of the horses¡¯ hooves to prevent injuries.


    Tang Yue hesitated, considering suggesting horseshoes as a protective measure. Such an invention would preserve many military horses. Yet, should he impart knowledge ahead of its historical time?


    Tang Yue felt lost. When he made the brush, it was out of a simple need for convenience, such as making personal tasks less arduous.


    His inclination towards introducing Western medicine was because he excelled in it. He pondered, should he only pursue what was directly beneficial to him?


    He was uncertain about his purpose in this time period.


    Was he divinely chosen to alter history? Clearly, that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Or was his purpose merely to witness the lives of those in ancient times? If so, he might as well have been born a ve.


    A soothing voice broke his chain of thought, ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Fate governs life and death, be it animal or human. Just give your utmost.¡± Tang Yue snapped back to reality and, meeting Wang Zizhao¡¯sforting eyes, felt a sense of peace.


    A realization dawned upon him; he had been unnecessarily burdening himself with the implications of his actions on this era. He pondered why he felt the need to tread cautiously regarding historical impacts.


    He alone couldn¡¯t reshape the world or transform the societal structures of South Jin. His sphere of influence was indeed narrow.


    He wasn¡¯t omnipotent, so why fret over every decision?


    With a grin, he dered, ¡°I have a special gift for youing soon!¡±

 Chapter 75

    C75 ¨C You¡¯re My Lucky Star!


    With these two horses as a reference, Wang Zizhao had the entire cavalry inspected. Per Tang Yue¡¯s instructions, any injury, irrespective of its size or depth, needed to be identified.


    If injuries were addressed promptly, the chances of tetanus would be significantly minimized, which would in turn drastically decrease the horse casualties.


    This issue kept the whole squad upied. Given the manpower, the task was done swiftly since only a limited number of people rode horses, with less than a hundred horses in total.


    Tang Yue provided medication to the injured horses and directed that they be looked after diligently. If any issues arose, the matter should be brought to him at once to avoid missing the optimal treatment window.


    The evening meal was basic: cold rice cakes apanied by arge bowl of warm wild vegetable broth. It might not have been vorful, but it was filling.


    Tang Yue had assumed that Wang Zizhao and other young elites wouldn¡¯t consume such meals. However, when the food was distributed, everyone received the same, except Wang Zizhao, due to his unique constitution, had an additional bowl of pigeon stew.


    ¡°You expect us to eat this?¡± Zhao Sang was the first to voice his dissatisfaction.


    Ping Shun remarked with envy, ¡°Where¡¯s the meat?¡± He eyed Wang Zizhao¡¯s bowl and couldn¡¯t help but salivate.


    ¡°If we¡¯re on a campaign, the soldiers endure hardships together,¡± Wang Zizhao said, ncing at them and taking a bite of his rice cake.


    Seeing this, Zhao Sang and Ping Shun relented, consuming their modest fare. Tang Yue observed silently and realized that if even Wang Zizhao was partaking in such food, it was set in stone.


    Despite Wang Zizhao¡¯s stature, he wasn¡¯t indulging in luxuries. With a thousand guards at his disposal, he could easily hunt forvish meals. However, he chose not to. Suchmitment was worthy of admiration and could serve as an example in instructional materials.


    After the meal, Tang Yue discreetlymunicated with Wang Zizhao, getting straight to the point, ¡°Tetanus can indeed be cured!¡±


    Wang Zizhao straightened up, his eyes illuminating with intensity. ¡°What is required?¡±


    He realized that if Tang Yue could articte the pathology so precisely, he must have encountered such an ailment before. His demeanor back then was of despair, but not of incurable disappointment.


    Given the way he had treated his wounds, perhaps there was just some elementcking in Tang Yue¡¯s treatment approach.


    Tang Yue grinned. Communicating with such an astute individual was genuinely straightforward. ¡°Typhoid results when a wound isn¡¯t sanitized promptly, allowing bacteria to infiltrate and proliferate within the body, inducing a unique infection characterized by muscr spasms.


    Refrain from querying me about terms like bacteria, disinfection, or infection. Aprehension of these medical terminologies isn¡¯t requisite. The paramount understanding is that addressing tetanus is crucial.


    Tetanus is preventable. Vination with tetanus toxin induces automatic immunity. When administered appropriately post-injury, it serves as passive immunity to thwart the disease.


    The obstacle, however, is that procuring immunity via anti-toxin serum injection is ostensibly unattainable. The serum necessitates drawing blood from horses that have previously undergone tetanus treatment to extract the blood serum, which is then injected into the afflicted horse to confer immunity.


    This remedy is not exclusively for livestock but is also applicable to humans. It¡¯s usible that a considerable number of soldiers sumb to tetanus.¡±


    Wang Zizhao may not have grasped the meaning of certain terms, but he clearly understood the essence of what Tang Yue was conveying. The focal point was the so-called anti-toxin serum.


    Despite being unfamiliar with such a therapeutic approach, the existence of hope was reason enough for him to consider it. Isn¡¯t this why he was open to exploring it?


    ¡°How can I find the so-called¡­ anti-poison serum?¡±


    ¡°Extract blood from the rejuvenated horse, iste the serum, and administer it to the ailing horse or patient.¡±


    ¡°Locating such a horse and drawing blood isn¡¯t challenging, but the separation of serum is puzzling,¡± Wang Zizhao felt his decade of growth was futile, experiencing a sense of cluelessness.


    Tang Yue contemted deeply and mentioned, ¡°I require several intricate tools. Completing it quickly seems unrealistic. Once I¡¯m back in Ye City, I¡¯ll need yourprehensive assistance.¡±


    ¡°Anything that can be found, you can request it.¡±


    Tang Yue breathed a sigh of contentment. Producing centrifuges might be unattainable, but there¡¯s a glimmer of hope. He decided to fabricate the syringe initially, deeming it a manageable task.


    ¡°Is this the gift you intend to present to me?¡± Wang Zizhao grinned. The magnitude of this gift was substantial, yet its realization seemed uncertain.


    Tang Yue negated, ¡°No, there¡¯s another gift, intended for warhorses.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wang Zizhao resumed his serious demeanor and urged him to proceed.


    He harbored no skepticism that the young master would reveal something astonishing. Numerous aspects about him were beyond hisprehension.


    ¡°The horse¡¯s hooves are prone to deterioration. This is problematic for the horse, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Wang Zizhao gave a nod of understanding. ¡°South Jincks extensive meadows. Consequently, the horses raised there are petite,cking in stamina, and are not weighty. They are ill-suited for long journeys. Whenpared to the stallions of North Yue, they fall significantly short in robustness.


    Besides the damage brought about by the horse hooves, these horses are one of the most vital and limited resources in South Jin.¡±


    ¡°What if there existed a method to decrease the depletion rate of the horse hooves?¡±


    Wang Zizhao, typicallyposed, inquired urgently, ¡°Could you borate on this method?¡±


    Tang Yue illustrated a few concepts on the white fabric with a brush. ¡°There exists an item known as a horseshoe. It¡¯s a sleek iron piece bent at both ends to shield the horse hooves.


    As you can see, one could instruct the artisans to affix the horseshoe iron to the hoof¡¯s keratin using nails. The procedure involves molding the horseshoe iron and attaching it beneath the horse¡¯s feet. Using a hammer and nails, the thick nail can be secured into the horses¡¯ soles. The hooks of the nail can also be used to anchor it to the horses¡¯ ankles, ensuring it remains in ce.


    Furthermore, implementing wave-like patterns on the horseshoe¡¯s rim can enable a more powerful and stable grip on the ground, assisting the horse in maintaining bnce.¡±


    Wang Zizhao was simultaneously astonished and exhrated. This innovation would offer optimal protection for the warhorses. It would not only mitigate the attrition of horses but would also enhance the swiftness and efficiency of the cavalry.


    ¡°Tang Yue¡­¡± Wang Zizhao uttered softly.


    A wave of emotion struck Tang Yue. He lifted his gaze to meet Wang Zizhao¡¯s, feeling as though those tender eyes had the power to liquefy one¡¯s soul.


    ¡°You are really my lucky star!¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s cheeks flushed as he averted his gaze. ¡°What Your Highness speaks of¡­ I merely endeavor to fulfill my duties. I hope Your Highness will not delve too deeply into this matter.¡±


    Wang Zizhao perceived Tang Yue¡¯s implication. The knowledge that Tang Yue possessed was indisputably beyond the grasp of ordinary people in South Jin. His background was a significant mystery, worthy of exploration.


    Nheless, Wang Zizhao had no inclination to probe deeper. The disclosure of such unique information signified Tang Yue¡¯s trust in him. Whether viewed from South Jin¡¯s perspective or a personal one, he ought to safeguard Tang Yue in his entirety, refraining from causing him distress due to his obscured origins.


    ¡°Rest assured, as long as Zhao is present, your safety is assured!¡±


    Tang Yue nearly sputtered, his eyes shifting. He wondered, Why does this deration feel so overly intimate? It echoes of affection!


    However, why did he find himself flustered by such a bold and authoritative vow from a younger man?


    ¡°You¡¯re free to im the origination of this idea, but please exclude me from it.¡±


    ¡°You wish to forfeit this merit?¡±


    Tang Yue, with a hint of arrogance, shrugged, ¡°I am not in want of wealth.¡± The des carried financial rewards, but he was not in deficit of them.


    The abundant treasury of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion was at his disposal, eliminating any necessity to exploit it fully. For trivial gains, there was no imperative for such exploitation.


    Nheless, he still relished the sensation of earning and expending his own wealth.


    Wang Zizhao could only shake his head and emit a sorrowful chuckle. Never before had he encountered someone with such a liberated spirit. Regardless of his origins, his presence would be a colossal blessing for South Jin.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to showcase the brush you¡¯ve constructed. Is this agreeable to you?¡±


    Tang Yue scratched his nose, pondering, ¡°It¡¯s peculiar that there aren¡¯t any brushes avable in the market. I initially spected it was because we were reluctant to embrace this innovation.¡±


    ¡°Provided you remunerate me with some patent fees, I am willing to do whatever is necessary to endorse it.¡±


    ¡°Patent fee?¡± Wang Zizhao mulled it over and conceded, ¡°Certainly. Profits would be abundant if you decide to vend these.¡±


    Wang Zizhao drafted a contract and handed it to Tang Yue. Thetter perused it and expressed his satisfaction with a smile.


    ¡°Your Highness¡¯s generosity is trulymendable. Should the Marquis¡¯s Mansion ever face decline, I will devise several lucrative ideas to procure funds.¡±


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s face disyed lines of frustration. Who else would speak such ill words of their own lineage?


    ¡°Listening to the young master¡¯s words, this sovereign hopes for the descent of the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion by the morrow.¡± Wang Zizhao expressed,ughing afterwards. If it meant aiding Tang Yue in creating more invaluable items, he genuinely wished to make a proactive effort.


    Nheless, it remained a thought. Based on Tang Yue¡¯s interaction with the Noble Heir at the bar, he appeared to be someone who held his family in high esteem. Any harm to his family could incite considerable opposition.


    Tang Yue offered a sheepish smile, ¡°Let¡¯s pretend I never uttered those words.¡±

 Chapter 76

    C76 ¨C Rebel


    Upon reaching an ord with Tang Yue, Wang Zizhao experienced a profound sense of relief. His newfound leisure time was dedicated to an exhaustive study of the carriage¡¯s syringes and centrifuges. asionally, he would devise innovative ideas to assist Wang Zizhao in case of a mental impasse.


    On that particr day, Tang Yue¡¯s intricate sketch of the formidable heavy armor captivated Wang Zizhao sopletely that he remained oblivious to the darkening skies.


    Inside the carriage, their sole upants were Tang Yue and Wang Zizhao. As their conversations grew deeper, Wang Zizhao dispensed with the need for attendants.


    As the final glimmer of sunlight vanished below the horizon, Wang Zizhao furrowed his brow and inquired, ¡°Tang Yue, do you believe it¡¯s feasible to outfit these heavy armors on horses?¡±


    Tang Yue contemted this, biting his pen as he crumpled a chaotic white cloth into a ball. An assortment of unproductive sketchesy scattered at his feet. Drawing the centrifuge theory proved far beyond his capabilities.


    Straightening up and massaging his aching shoulders, he replied, ¡°Cavalry can be categorized into light and heavy units. Light cavalry offers greater agility and can withdraw swiftly, whereas heavy cavalry wields superior lethality. Whether in offense or defense, they possess an edge over their lighter counterparts.¡±


    ¡°Heavy armor augments a horse¡¯s endurance but diminishes its mobility significantly. It demands both exceptional horse quality and personnelpetence. Equipping such a unit is indeed an arduous task.¡±


    ¡°I once pondered constructing an unbeatable army, but neither weaponry nor troops met my expectations.¡± Wang Zizhao traced his finger over the blueprint¡¯s rudimentary illustration, envisioning its realization. A faint smile graced his lips.


    If he could truly seed, it would undoubtedly result in an invincible armed force!


    Tang Yue¡¯s mind drifted to a movie he had watched previously, where heavily armored soldiers effortlessly sliced through their foes like a hot knife through butter. The impact left an indelible impression on anyone who witnessed it.


    If he could transform the images on screens into tangible reality, it would undoubtedly be the most awe-inspiring spectacle he had ever encountered in both his lifetimes.


    After shedding his worries, Tang Yue found himself unburdened by the ¡°golden finger¡± matter. As long as he could enjoy a few decades of happiness, the course of his era didn¡¯t concern him anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s easier to train strong soldiers than it is to train strong horses. The bloodline of South Jin¡¯s horses is inferior to North Yue¡¯s. If we can import high-quality horses from North Yue, we can form a cavalry of a thousand men in just a few years.¡±


    Wang Zizhao tapped the window lightly, signaling the team to halt. The passengers inside remained motionless, while those outside had no choice but to wait.


    Zhao Sang yfully interacted with Ping Shun, asionally stifling augh.


    Hu Jinpeng cast a resigned nce at them and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Given their performance so far, defeating their enemies would be a challenging task. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine how State Duke¡¯s son would handle a carriage, a sight that might amuse Ye City for years.


    He reined in his horse about five paces from the carriage and inquired, ¡°Your Highness, should we make camp and bury them?¡±


    A moment of silence hung in the carriage before Wang Zizhao¡¯s slightly raspy voice responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s voice had undergone a noticeable change, bing both soft and hoarse. Tang Yue secretly chuckled and shared some dietary tips to help him regain his strength.


    Youth was of paramount importance. Tang Yue had missed the prime period for recuperation and had always been frail. Considering Wang Zizhao¡¯s condition, Tang Yue did his utmost to provide the care he needed.


    He had once envisioned adopting a son and nurturing him when he found his lover. He had even drawn up detailed ns for each developmental stage.


    Sadly, this beautiful aspiration had barely begun to take shape before fate yed a trick on him, thrusting him into this entirely unfamiliar world.


    Uncertainty clouded his belief in achieving his dream within this world. The mere contemtion of such a life held immense allure, yet it seemed impossibly distant.


    As Tang Yue stepped out of the car, he noticed Ping Shun racing toward him from a distance, with Wang Zizhao abruptly halting, his demeanor wavering.


    ¡°Did you bring him to the battlefield for his own development?¡± Wang Zizhao inquired, observing Ping Shun, who had noticeably shed weight.


    ¡°It¡¯s not overly demanding. My hope is simply that he can alter his way of living and avoid a pig-like existence.¡±


    Describing Noble Heir of State Duke Heng¡¯s previous life as akin to a pig was not an exaggeration. Yet, what took Tang Yue by surprise was that no misfortune emerged from such a chaotic and tranquil existence.


    This revtion brought Tang Yue both relief and concern regarding his well-being.


    ¡°Noble Heir, did Zhao Sang bully you again?¡± Tang Yue intentionally raised his voice.


    Laughter rippled through the group, causing Ping Shun to flush crimson. He shot Noble Heir a fierce look and scurried away.


    As he retreated, Tang Yue called out after him, ¡°Why not stand up to him? You¡¯re taller and heavier. One fist against two. What¡¯s there to fear?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Tang Xiang! Tang Yue! ¡­ What¡¯s this about? ying both sides?¡± Zhao Sang ced his hands on his hips, vexed.


    ¡°We¡¯re just trying to mend fences, Sang. Why so worked up? How about this: you spar with Noble Heir. The loser has to call the other ¡®brother.''¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m older than him!¡± Zhao Sang didn¡¯t agree.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that Zhao Sang, despite being older, constantly tormented Ping Shun. He justified it as mere boredom, as he viewed Ping Shun as a source of amusement rather than malice.


    Among the team members, only Tang Yue and Zhao Sang were evenly matched. They shared simr backgrounds and could engage in friendlypetition. Hu Jinpeng, significantly more skilled, showed no interest in interacting with them.


    Conversely, Zhao Sang¡¯s half-brother disyed a consistent disdainful attitude toward them, seemingly disassociating from his own sibling.


    During their journey, Tang Yue carefully observed the State Protector Prefecture¡¯s bastard son and recognized his capability. However, he also noticed the bastard son¡¯s excessive arrogance, narrow-mindedness, and penchant for showing off¡ªqualities that Tang Yue found highly disagreeable.


    When Tang Yue disliked someone, he couldn¡¯t resist the urge to torment them. And so, he devised a n to use Zhao Sang to assert dominance over the arrogant individual.


    However, achieving this meant cing Zhao Sang on the training list, thereby granting him the status and abilities required for the task.


    Zhao Sang, noticing Ping Shun¡¯s return, rolled up his sleeves defiantly, challenging, ¡°If you want to fight, let¡¯s do it. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    Encouraged by Tang Yue, Ping Shun hesitated momentarily but then rushed forward.


    The ensuing fight unfolded rapidly, with Zhao Sang demonstrating some martial prowess, albeit within conventional techniques.


    Yet, when facing the unpredictable Noble Heir, whose actions defiedmon martial conventions, Zhao Sang found himselfpletely disoriented within a few moves.


    Noble Heir reclined, attempting to use his body weight to suppress his adversary. Zhao Sang discerned his intentions and swiftly delivered a kick to Noble Heir¡¯s rear. Regrettably, this move didn¡¯t send his opponent soaring; instead, it led to a counterattack that resulted in his own fall.


    Initially, the surrounding soldiers were mere spectators, quietly observing the spectacle. However, as the atmosphere grew increasingly animated, they couldn¡¯t resist joining in with taunts and jeers.


    Their shouts filled the air, urging, ¡°Hurry, exert pressure¡­ Noble Heir,e on¡­¡±


    On the opposite side, another voice chimed in, ¡°Gongzi Xian, swiftly rise and employ the monkey¡¯s ¡®pluck the peach¡¯ technique¡­¡±


    Tang Yue, sensing the escting excitement, couldn¡¯t help but add his voice to the chorus. Wang Zizhao, on the sidelines, stood witness to their skirmish.


    ¡°Nothing as bizarre as this has ever urred within my ranks!¡±


    Tang Yue paused briefly before chuckling. ¡°Discipline certainly has its ce in the army. However, building the necessary camaraderie is just as crucial. Unity is the most effective means of forging a formidable army.¡±


    ¡°Camaraderie?¡± Wang Zizhao mumbled to himself, ¡°Aren¡¯t soldiers supposed to be solemn?¡±


    Tang Yue remained oblivious to his murmurs as he retrieved a small drum from the logistics team, rhythmically beating it while singing. ¡°Qiyue Wuyi? d in the same attire as his son. Wang Yuxing, mend my spear. In unison with his progeny!


    Qiyue Wuyi? The enmity between him and his son. Wang Yuxing Shi, refine my spear and halberd. Aligned with Zi Tongze!


    Qiyue Wuyi? Donning identical garments as his son. Wang Yuxing, mend my armor. In harmony with Zi Tongchang!¡­¡±


    The crowd hushed in an instant, even the two young masters entangled like a knot shifted their attention, fixing their gaze upon Tang Yue.


    The drum¡¯s reverberations didn¡¯t elicit excitement in the audience; rather, it felt as if a hand was pounding on their hearts, evoking memories of life-and-death struggles on the battlefield.


    The dissonant hum filled the sky above the grassy field, creating a lyricalposition that moved people to tears.


    Their minds drifted back to their formerrades, remembering how they had called out to each other, offered mutual support, risked their lives, and even harbored grudges against one another.


    Zhao Sang released his grip on his own neck and inquired, ¡°Fatty, if we were to face the enemy together on the battlefield one day, would you stand by my side?¡±


    Ping Shun hesitated momentarily, then nodded. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t taunt me, Noble Heir, for being as dense as a pig, I¡¯d be willing to lend a hand.¡±


    Zhao Sang clicked his tongue and suddenlynded a punch on Ping Shun¡¯s face. ¡°Chi, with you around, what good would you be for me?¡±


    Ping Shun was provoked by the punch and pressed his knee into Zhao Sang¡¯s abdomen.


    Zhao Sang yelped and quickly rose from the ground, charging at Ping Shun in frustration.


    Thus, the intense emotions that had welled up were dissipated by these two young masters who only knew how to jest.


    Laughter filled the air, and they continued to channel their enthusiasm into a less intense, yful skirmish.

 Chapter 77

    C77 ¨C Damn It


    When Ping Shun¡¯s fist connected with Zhao Sang¡¯s abdomen, an unusual sensation welled up within him. In that moment, he experienced a courage he had never felt before in his entire life.


    From a young age, everything seemed to fall into ce for him, fitting perfectly with his name. Apart from his martial arts prowess, hecked any other talents and had no inclination for mistreating ordinary people, unlike those spoiled yboys. His sole pastime revolved around his interactions with women.


    Nheless, in the words of Tang Yue, this wasn¡¯t a genuine pastime; rather, it was something he engaged in when he found himself bored.


    If he stumbled upon something more captivating, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be preupied with women incessantly.


    The conclusion of this battle witnessed Zhao Sang pinning Ping Shun to the ground, rendering him motionless. There was no astonishment or shock among the onlookers. Wine sses were raised, and amidst the revelry, an anonymous voice boldly eximed, ¡°Esteemed Heir, your skin is positively radiant!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Zhao Sang chuckled, unconcerned about the potential damage to his reputation as one of the city¡¯s four handsome men, as he touched Ping Shun¡¯s head and affectionately dered, ¡°Goodd, call me your brother!¡±


    Pingshun covered his swollen face and groaned.


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Zhao Sangughed and said, ¡°Louder.¡±


    Pingshun struggled, but he was too weak to push Zhao Sang away. He shouted, ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ good boy¡­ From now on, you will be my brother. I will protect you!¡±


    Tang Yue sneered inwardly. These two simpletons had strangely grown closer after their altercation. If they continued to look out for each other, they might even form a duo of fools.


    Rising to his feet, Zhao Sang extended his hand to help Ping Shun up from the ground. Surprisingly, even after considerable effort, Ping Shun remained firmly nted on the ground. This promptedughter from the dispersing audience once more.


    Wang Zizhao walked over and held Ping Shun¡¯s arm with one hand, lifting him up easily.


    When Zhao Sang saw him, he immediately looked away and was about to run away.


    Ping Shun found himself in a situation no better than his counterpart¡¯s. Regret filled him as he wished he could rewind time and erase the memory of his brawl with Zhao Sang.


    As Wang Zizhao began to speak, the two young masters immediately grew tense, abandoning any thought of escape.


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, both of you will undergo daily training with Deputy General Hu at seven o¡¯clock,¡± Wang Zizhao instructed. ¡°Given your neer status, I¡¯ll halve the intensity of your training.¡±


    Zhao Sang wore a bitter expression, wanting to retort but refraining out of fear. Ping Shun remained bewildered, unable to grasp the situation.


    Wang Zizhao departed without concern for their predicament. Tang Yue approached and gave them a friendly pat. ¡°Thanks for your assistance.¡±


    Zhao Sang couldn¡¯t contain his frustration any longer and confronted Tang Yue, teeth clenched. ¡°It¡¯s your fault, Tang Yue. If you hadn¡¯t incited Fatty, Wang Zizhao might have noticed you.¡±


    Tang Yue propped his leg on his knee and produced a scalpel from his belongings. ¡°So you¡¯re aware that others might overlook you too. You¡¯re not exactly the sharpest tool in the shed!¡±


    His scalpel danced deftly between his fingers, its de gleaming sharp. Instinctively, Zhao Sang took a step back, apprehensive.


    He stared straight at Tang Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°How¡­ how did you do it?¡±


    Tang Yue turned the scalpel to his palm. The small knife spun quickly in his palm. He clenched his fingers and held the scalpel in his palm.


    ¡°I have to put in a lot of effort to do it well. Do you think I can do it in a day or two?¡±


    Zhao Sang shook his head.


    Tang Yue reached down and retrieved a dry branch from the ground, snapping off a small section. He meticulously removed the tough, parched outeryer before deftly etching intricate patterns onto the wood with a knife. As wood shavings fluttered down, the finger-thick branch gradually took on the form of a dragon on one side.


    Ping Shun, observing from the sidelines, stood in silent astonishment. Zhao Sang too gazed intently, fully absorbed in the sight.


    Tang Yue¡¯s carving prowess had always been held in high regard, but witnessing it firsthand left Zhao Sang utterly spellbound. He hadn¡¯t anticipated its sheer enchantment.


    A crowd began to gather, offering their admiration for Tang Yue¡¯s sculpting skills. Many had only known him as a brilliant military doctor, never suspecting he possessed such remarkable sculpting talents.


    It left them pondering how greatly fortune favored him and, in turn, envying his charmed existence.


    The fire gradually illuminated the surroundings, and Tang Yue utilized its faint glow toplete the final touches. He raised his eyes and instructed Zhao Sang, ¡°Fetch a piece of charred wood.¡±


    Zhao Sang nodded and hastened to the fire¡¯s edge. There, he retrieved a slender charcoal fragment and handed it to Tang Yue, watching intently as Tang Yue used the ck charcoal to ignite two points in the dragon¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This is for you,¡± Tang Yue offered, passing the wooden sculpture to Zhao Sang. The recipient cradled it carefully in his palm, emitting a string of impressed remarks.


    The wooden sculpture was of a simple yellow hue and was not overly intricate in the palm-sized form it took. Nheless, creating such a work in such a brief span of time was undeniablymendable.


    ¡°Sang leads a carefree existence, free from the concerns of the world. He doesn¡¯t grasp the suffering of themon people. Count this as your good fortune. If you continue to be blessed with such luck, you might never have to worry about anything in your lifetime.


    ¡°However, in this world, eight or nine out of ten things don¡¯t go as nned. To put it inly, if one day you lose the ability to act on your own ord, can you still navigate this world?¡±


    Zhao Sang furrowed his brow and retorted, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare im to be wealthy, but I¡¯m not as naive as Ping Shun. Even without State Protector Prefecture, I could serve as a court official.¡±


    Tang Yue patted his shoulder, a smile gracing his lips. ¡°Bing an official isn¡¯t as straightforward as you might think.¡±


    Without someone dependable, this child would have fallen victim to deception numerous times.


    Ping Shun still projected an aura of ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me,¡± while Zhao Sang appeared as though he had a sign on his forehead saying, ¡°I¡¯m utterly innocent,e and deceive me.¡±


    Ping Shun scooted closer to Tang Yue and whispered, ¡°Tang Yue, can I have a dragon?¡±


    Tang Yue turned to him and replied, ¡°Certainly, provided you shed three pounds before reaching Qinyang City, I¡¯ll craft a more intricate one for you.¡±


    During this era, dragons weren¡¯t the exclusive domain of the royal family. They still lived on in legends, and their dragon robes had yet to grace the world. People were less cautious about dragons.


    Ping Shun nodded, his eyes sparkling. His captivating peach blossom eyes made Tang Yue believe that not many women could resist his gaze.


    Dinner consisted of hearty porridge mixed with chilled wild vegetables, the sound of slurping porridge filling the air. Tang Yue felt his appetite had improved, and he was no longer particr about his food.


    Of course, even if he wanted to be selective, hecked the authority to do so.


    The sole member of the team who could make a modest contribution was Wang Zizhao. Everyone treated him with utmost care, as if he were a delicate crystal figurine. They were determined to protect him.


    If others wished to take action, they risked punishment under militaryw unless they kept their actions secret.


    After the meal, Zhao Sang sat beside the river with the dragon figurine in his hand. He gazed up at the distant mountain, his thoughts a mystery to everyone.


    No one had ever spoken these words to him. No one dared to imply that the State Protector Prefecture didn¡¯t matter to him. His mother was merely a decoration in their home, devoid of any influence. His father only berated him for his idleness and disappointment. Consequently, he valued the proactive son of a scoundrel more.


    He had never realized the deficiency in his life, but today, as he watched Tang Yue handle the knife with skill and contemted his impressive medical and sculpting talents, along with the young men¡¯s culinary skills, he longed for that confidence and camaraderie he had always yearned for but could never attain.


    How did a sixteen-year-old boy acquire so many skills? What was his upbringing like from a young age?


    Zhao Sang ran his hand through his hair in annoyance, unable toprehend why he had to sit here pondering such matters.


    He asserted his ability to live as he pleased, so why would a few words distract him?


    It was entirely Tang Xiang¡¯s fault; he was inexplicably lecturing him. Had he recently developed a penchant for educating Fatty? Did he aspire to be a teacher?


    Rising to his feet, he patted his rear end, intending to relegate these chaotic thoughts to the recesses of his mind. But just before he turned away, he overheard someone say from behind, ¡°Sang, you shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±


    He pivoted to confront his estranged brother¡¯s somber countenance and tugged at the corner of his lips, inquiring, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been sheltered since childhood, unable to endure hardship. If you attend, not only will you lose face, but you¡¯ll also disgrace State Protector Prefecture. Father is aware and will be furious.¡±


    Zhao Sang sneered, ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ve amassed much honor for our family by meddling in others¡¯ affairs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own benefit. How do you intend to establish yourself in the Imperial Court after losing face in front of Wang Zizhao?¡±


    ¡°So, I should learn to be a sycophant like you?¡±


    The eldest son of the Zhao family¡¯s face tightened, nearly losing hisposure. Ultimately, he restrained himself and said, ¡°You¡¯re still young and don¡¯t grasp these matters. I¡¯m merely cautioning you that if you choose to attend, do so with dignity. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself. Look out for your own reputation.¡±


    Zhao Sang red at him and huffed, ¡°You just need to worry about yourself.¡±

 Chapter 78

    C78 ¨C We¡¯ll Assess the Situation


    Tang Yue had anticipated that the journey with so many burdens would be notably slow. Little did she expect that they would reach Qinyang City in just under two weeks.


    Situated in the southwestern region of Ye City, Qinyang City had long been a tumultuous area characterized by an abundance of mountains and scarce arablend. The local popce, unable to farm, asserted dominance in the mountains, resorting to survival by raiding passing merchants.


    To the west of Qinyang Cityy a wilderness renowned for its abundant medicinal herbs and valuable iron mines. This road was the mandatory passage for all caravans, and it exined the Imperial Court¡¯s urgent mission to eradicate the bandit menace.


    ¡°Your Highness, it seems we may have to spend the night in the forest,¡± Hu Jinpeng, d in military attire with a hefty iron sword at his side, projected an imposing presence.


    ¡°Why the anxiety? I¡¯ve camped outdoors before. What¡¯s got you so worked up?¡± Zhao Sang, mounted on his horse, exuded a rugged demeanor.


    Positioned beside the carriage was a not-so-tall horse with a reddish hue, roughly two-thirds the size of a full-grown horse. It could only keep up with the group by trotting.


    Tang Yue was perched atop her horse, her hands firmly gripping the reins and her legs mped tightly together. She appeared more novice than knight when it came to equestrian skills.


    Earlier that morning, Tang Yue had a sudden urge to learn horseback riding. Wang Zizhao promptly acquired this particr horse from the city¡ªa horse that was neither too big nor too small. It was spirited yet gentle, making it ideal for beginners.


    After enduring Hu Jinpeng¡¯s repeated guidance, Tang Yue eventually managed to sit upright on her horse. Initially, guards led her, but eventually, she decided it was unseemly and insisted on riding solo.


    As they ventured into the hilly terrain, the team¡¯s pace fortunately slowed down. This allowed Tang Yue to ride his young horse alongside Wang Zizhao¡¯s carriage.


    They engaged in intermittent conversation and admired the scenery as they traveled, ensuring that boredom didn¡¯t creep in.


    Tang Yue, perched on the horse¡¯s back, felt as though his legs were disconnected from his body. Each step on the ground seemed devoid of gravity and sensation.


    Wang Zizhao, moving steadily, approached Tang Yue. Theparison revealed that Tang Yue had sustained an injury affecting his legs.


    Due to the scarcity of t terrain, the team could only set up camp in select spots. Tang Yue, apanied by the smallest group, naturally joined Wang Zizhao¡¯s team. He paid no attention to the disappointed looks of Zhao Sang and Pingshun.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well, don¡¯t you think? I¡¯ll soon transition into a striking and capable adult horse,¡± Tang Yue boasted, but his moment was short-lived as he stepped into a pit and tumbled forward.


    Wang Zizhao, having no time to evade, braced himself with his back to absorb Tang Yue¡¯s collision.


    Tang Yue¡¯s face collided with Wang Zizhao¡¯s back, causing him to clench his teeth and bite his lip. A faint sweetness invaded his mouth. Instinctively, he clung to Wang Zizhao¡¯s support,nding on his back.


    Wang Zizhao leaned forward, rapidly regaining his bnce. He nced at the hands gripping his waist, sensing an unexpected warmth against his skin.


    Physical contact with others was rare for him. Except for his childhood, he seemed to only connect with Tang Yue.


    Although his back stung briefly from the impact, the warmth of their proximity soon eased the difort. A mild tingling sensation reced the pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. It was an ident,¡± Tang Yue apologized, taking a deep breath and straightening up. The solid sensation in his hands momentarily held his attention before he naturally withdrew.


    Wang Zizhao paused briefly and then resumed walking without missing a beat. He raised his voice slightly, instructing, ¡°Men, Tang Xiang¡¯s legs are not in good shape. Assist him in walking.¡±


    Tang Yue patted his numb legs and awkwardly epted the help.


    Once the tent had been set up, Tang Yue found himself sharing a room with Hu Jinpeng.


    Hu Jinpeng, having removed his armor, pointed out, ¡°The terrain in this mountain forest is rugged, and the avable space for tents is limited. We¡¯ll have to make do and stay together here.¡±


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t mind sharing a room with someone; he had endured overcrowded train journeys with over a hundred people in the past. Their current arrangement felt ratherfortable.


    The only issue was that he was rooming with this handsome guy. In the dead of night, would he be able to suppress any inappropriate thoughts or would he put his life at risk?


    Tang Yue gazed at Hu Jinpeng¡¯s back in a daze for a moment before asking, almost unconsciously, ¡°Brother Hu, how old were you when you went to the battlefield? That scar on your back must be almost a decade old.¡±


    ¡°Young dandy, you have quite the medical expertise. Yes, this injury is indeed from a decade ago. He was rather reckless during his time on the battlefield and got shed on the back by someone. Isn¡¯t it quite terrifying?¡±


    ¡°Really? As a man, how many scars does one need to be considered handsome? If you had met me back then, maybe that scar wouldn¡¯t have been so prominent.¡± Proper wound care could significantly affect how well the skin healed.


    This was why many people opted for stic surgery after sustaining injuries. They wanted to minimize any visible scars once their wounds had healed.


    ¡°Young master, you were just a child a few years ago. Even if you had met him, what could you have done?¡±


    Tang Yue chuckled at himself. Indeed, he had no connection to this world a decade ago. Meeting him would have been impossible.


    This was an entirely unfamiliar world to him. After a short while, a generous soul brought over some food. Tang Yue could immediately discern that its aroma surpassed anything he had savored in the past few days.


    He selected a morsel of meat from the dish and made a sound of approval. ¡°Today, we¡¯re all sharing a meal. What¡¯s there toin about?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng devoured his food with enthusiasm, much like most individuals in the diverse army. Eating was a delight in itself.


    Swallowing a mouthful of food, he elucidated, ¡°We¡¯ll be reaching Qinyang City tomorrow. It¡¯s customary for soldiers to enjoy a hearty meal the day before a battle. No need to fret.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Tang Yue murmured, taking a bite of the initially unappealing meat. To his surprise, it was quite delectable. It made sense why they called it ¡°Cutting Head Rice¡± and praised its fragrance.


    Dismissing such childish thoughts, Tang Yue inwardly scoffed.


    ¡°Should we take a brief rest upon arriving in Qinyang City before dealing with the bandits?¡± he inquired.


    Hu Jinpeng shook his head. ¡°Based on the intel we received, it¡¯s the sole route to Qinyang City. Waiting until we enter the city might not be an option.¡±


    After hearing his response, Tang Yue finished his meal and left the table to check on Zhao Sang.


    He couldn¡¯t forget that these two dimwits¡¯ lives were still in jeopardy. He pondered whether they were seeking someone else¡¯s demise or if someone else had already done the deed.


    Zhao Sang lived peacefully on the opposite side of the mountain, while Tang Yue ventured through the forest for an hour, encountering a group of wolves, a tiger, and a few frightened wild rabbits and dogs.


    Fortunately, he was apanied by a substantial group of people. The wolves observed from a distance and withdrew without making any hostile moves. As for the tiger, unable to assess the situation, it met its fate in the mountains, along with the others.


    Tang Yue checked the time as he gazed upon the national-level one animal lying lifeless in a pool of blood. He couldn¡¯t bear to witness it and harbored self-me for an extended period.


    Upon locating Zhao Sang, Tang Yue learned that he had once again engaged in a dispute with Ping Shun. Both families¡¯ guards had taken sides, setting up separate camps and fervently supporting their own side.


    By the time Tang Yue arrived, the confrontation had nearly concluded. Zhao Sang emerged as the victor once more, but his victory came at a cost. His once-handsome face, marred by old scars, now bore fresh injuries, and he had lost the fairplexion that had once characterized his looks.


    ¡°With this level of strength and fighting spirit, I won¡¯t have to worry about your survival tomorrow, even if you can¡¯t vanquish the enemy,¡± Tang Yue yfully remarked.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Both young masters eximed simultaneously, mouths agape, uncertain about their next actions.


    The fighting spirit had drained out of them, and the two reconciled, symbolically washing their hands in the same basin of water. They then ushered Tang Yue into the tent for a more earnest discussion.


    The techniques Tang Yue had taught Ping Shun had also been imparted to Zhao Sang, along with some medicinal remedies.


    ¡°Remember, do not attempt recklessness. Your life holds more value than anything else. If you genuinely wish to drive the carriage, I will be¡­¡±


    ¡°Come with us?¡± Zhao Sang asked excitedly.


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t do such a shameful thing, but I can give you some spiritualfort.


    ¡°What spiritualfort?¡±


    ¡°This is our farewell,¡± Tang Yue embraced Zhao Sang and Ping Shun tightly. ¡°Stay diligent and expand Wang Zizhao¡¯s horizons.¡±


    The two of them remained frozen, unable to react. In this era, such affectionate gestures were not just startling but also prone to misunderstandings.


    Especially for Zhao Sang, who awkwardly averted his gaze and remained silent. After a lengthy pause, he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m deeply infatuated with County Princess Huizhu. You¡­ You don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue¡¯s lips twitched in exasperation. If only he could toss Zhao Sang into the wilderness and let him fend for himself.


    ¡°Even if you entertain such notions, it¡¯s inconsequential to me. Aside from your looks, do you possess any other virtues?¡±


    Zhao Sang was unyielding. ¡°Looks are a substantial virtue. Every time I walk the streets, I hold an advantage. I¡¯ve lost count of how many women have tossed their tokens and handkerchiefs at me.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you have such charm, why don¡¯t you enlist them to help you deal with threats?¡± Tang Yue retorted with a snort.


    Zhao Sang brandished his spear, striking a magnificent pose. ¡°I¡¯ve been honing my skills these past days. Handling a few bandits should be a walk in the park.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± Tang Yue¡¯s optimism was somewhat tempered. He handed them two vials of medicine and cautioned them to exercise caution.

 Chapter 79

    C79 ¨C So Violent


    Tang Yue returned from his journey on the moon. When he returned, he first counted all the herbs and medical supplies they had brought. Then, he asked someone to carry the hunting tiger to Wang Zizhao.


    Wang Zizhao was still enjoying the single room. When Tang Yue went in, he was talking to Hu Jinpeng. There was a bamboo tube next to his hand. The design looked familiar.


    ¡°Eh¡­ Isn¡¯t this¡­¡± The syringe he wanted to make?


    Tang Yue held the bamboo tube in his hand and looked at it several times. He was surprised and surprised. He didn¡¯t care about Hu Jinpeng¡¯s presence and asked, ¡°Your Highness, did you make this?¡±


    Only the two of them had seen the drawings. They believed that Wang Zizhao would not leak it out.


    If it was Hu Jinpeng, he would not be worried. He trusted this person¡¯s character.


    Wang Zizhao nodded and pointed to the end of the syringe. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you said about the piston, and I don¡¯t know if what you did was right or not.¡±


    The syringe Tang Yue wanted to make was a simplified version. One syringe, one needle, and one piston. Except for the needle, they were all made of bamboo. It was very simple.


    The needle was made by a craftsman beforehand. There was no way to throw it away after using it once. It could only be used in a cycle. As long as it was sterilized, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    He didn¡¯t expect Wang Zizhao to make the syringe in such a short time. There was something else.


    He ran over and poured a bowl of water. Then, he used the syringe to suck a bamboo tube of water in front of Wang Zizhao and Hu Jinpeng. Then, he slowly shot the water out.


    Tang Yue repeated the experiment three times and said, ¡°The piston is too loose. There is not enough air in it.¡±


    The two onlookers naturally did not know what air pressure was, but they could understand the first half of the sentence. Wang Zizhao¡¯s tender face turned slightly red. He said as if nothing had happened, ¡°This is my first time. It is inevitable that I made a mistake.¡±


    Tang Yueughed loudly and said, ¡°Indeed. His Highness is exceptionally intelligent. It is already very impressive to be able to make a syringe just by seeing the blueprint once.¡±


    This was definitely not an unintentionalpliment. Modern people had seen the syringe before and knew the principle behind it, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to make it, but people who had never seen it could only look at the blueprint. Moreover, it was very rare to be able to do it to this extent just by looking at it once.


    Tang Yue had never doubted Wang Zizhao¡¯s intelligence. If this person wore modern clothes, he would definitely be a typical genius.


    Hu Jinpeng looked at the bamboo tube curiously. ¡°What¡¯s the use of this bamboo tube?¡±


    Tang Yue deliberately moved the needle closer to him and said darkly, ¡°As long as this needle is inserted into your body, you can extract the blood in your body and then¡­ hehe¡­¡±


    Hu Jinpeng took a step back and looked at the thin needle with a stiff expression. With a ¡°Pa¡± sound, he actually fainted!


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue looked at Wang Zizhao innocently. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Wang Zizhao frowned and got up to look at Hu Jinpeng. He found that Hu Jinpeng was really unconscious, so he looked at the syringe in Tang Yue¡¯s hand.


    Tang Yue patted his head and shouted, ¡°He is seasick!¡±


    Vice General Hu was actually seasick! Tang Yue did not expect such a big and strong man to be seasick!


    Tang Yue put down the syringe and exined, ¡°Some people will faint when they see the needle. It¡¯s like some people will faint when they see blood.¡±


    ¡°Why is it like this?¡±


    Tang Yue found it hard to exin. There were many reasons why he felt dizzy. Some were psychological, and some were physical. ¡°Maybe he was just nervous?¡± Tang Yue answered uncertainly.


    He walked over and grabbed Hu Jinpeng¡¯s arm. Hu Jinpeng woke up very quickly. He looked at Tang Yue nkly when he woke up.


    Tang Yue had no choice but to exin it to him. Some people were indeed sensitive to needles, but people like him who were healthy and not timid would find it hard to understand.


    The matter was temporarily put aside. Hu Jinpeng felt awkward because of this matter, so he randomly found a reason to escape.


    Tang Yue thought to himself. He could probably remember this matter for the rest of his life. This was not a small weakness. He had finally gotten revenge for the previous arrow!


    Wang Zizhao took the syringe and tried it once. When he pressed the piston with his finger and shot the water out of the bamboo tube, he found it quite interesting.


    However, when he thought that this thing was used on people, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    ¡°Can you really extract a person¡¯s blood?¡± Wang Zizhao pointed the needle at his arm. He had the urge to give it a try.


    Tang Yue quickly held his hand and wanted to say, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to do this, do you?¡± You can¡¯t even find the blood vessels. You can¡¯t even differentiate the veins and arteries. How dare you stab your body randomly?


    I really admire him to death.


    Tang Yue pointed at the dead tiger on the ground and said, ¡°If you want to do it yourself, try it on that big cat. Don¡¯t move about on your body.¡±


    Wang Zizhao only noticed the tiger¡¯s body now. ¡°Did you bump into it on the way?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Good guy, you still dare to charge at us when you see forty or fifty of us. You are too blind.¡±


    ¡°Most of the big cats in the mountain have never seen anyone before. In their eyes, you¡¯re just a bunch of food.¡± Wang Zizhao stabbed the needle into the tiger¡¯s body and pulled it out with all his strength. In the end, there was not a single drop of blood.


    Tang Yue went over and pressed on the tiger¡¯s body. It was not stiff yet, so the blood should not have solidified. This needle probably did not pierce the blood vessels.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Tang Yue used a knife to cut off a part of the tiger¡¯s hair. He stabbed the needle into the neck and slowly pulled the piston. ¡°You have to draw blood slowly. This way, there won¡¯t be too much pain.¡±


    He pulled out the needle and shook the syringe. There was not much blood in it. It seemed that the body had started to harden.


    Wang Zizhao tried it himself. He was not satisfied with the result. ¡°Why is it so troublesome to extract blood? Why don¡¯t you just cut it down and put it in a bowl faster?¡±


    Tang Yue blinked. It was so rough!


    ¡°This¡­ If the target is a human or a living thing, wouldn¡¯t the injury be serious?¡±


    He wanted to extract blood to save someone, not kill someone.


    Wang Zizhao nodded. He didn¡¯t know if he really wanted to ept this answer, but he decided not to use the syringe as a toy.


    ¡°Since you guys are the ones who hunted this tiger, why don¡¯t you take it yourself and bring it to my tent?¡±


    ¡°Everyone said they wanted to show respect to you.¡± Tang Yue had actually contributed the tiger because he could not bear to deal with it.


    Tiger Bone Brew Wine had a great effect on TCM. It could strengthen the bones, strengthen the kidneys, and remove the cold. Although it didn¡¯t have strong evidence to support it, it could be passed on for thousands of years, so it must have a certain reason.


    ¡°You can leave Tiger Bone to me.¡± Anyway, he would definitely not eat the meat. He would not be able to pass through that hurdle in his heart.


    Wang Zizhao didn¡¯t refuse. He decided to let someone use the tiger skin to make Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder. The weather was getting colder and colder. Tang Yue was weak and was the only military doctor. He should take special care of him.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t know that he was going to enjoy special treatment again. He took the syringe and went back to sleep happily. He had a good dream the whole night. When he woke up the next morning, he found that his pants were wet.


    He scratched his hair and threw the remaining dream images out of his memory. He had probably been facing Wang Zizhao day and night. Wang Zizhao was also a handsome man, so he would always walk into his dreams.


    Anyway, this was not something he could control. When Tang Yue did not have a boyfriend, his girlfriend might be a sports star or a pretty boy he met by chance. It did not mean anything.


    When he finished washing up and changing his clothes, he went out and saw Wang Zizhao practicing his sword under the morning sun. Some hidden scenes popped up again, making him feel hot all over.


    Tang Yue quickly took a few deep breaths, letting the cold air suppress the anger in his heart. Only when his body hadpletely returned to normal did he walk over with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Tang Yue stood not far from Wang Zizhao and greeted him.


    The sound of soldiers training in the morning came from the mountain forest. It dispelled Tang Yue¡¯s sleepiness and gave him a new day to live.


    In the entire team, only Tang Yue and Wang Zizhao had the right to sleep. Thetter always got up early, so Tang Yue tried his best not to sleep, even if the nket in this weather was too tempting.


    Wang Zizhao nodded at him and did not stop his attack. He held the heavy sword with both hands and repeated the move of hacking and stabbing. It did not look as fancy and high-end as in the wuxia movies, but Tang Yue knew that such a simple move could also kill people.


    The sword in this era was not the thin sword he was familiar with. It was narrow and shiny silver. The de could still reflect human figures. In this era, the swords were all heavy swords forged from ck iron. The body of the sword was wide and thick. It needed to be held with both hands to make the movements smooth.


    Tang Yue had once tried to swing the sword once, but he felt his arm ache after only two moves. Not to mention killing people, it might even be difficult to kill chickens.


    It was no wonder that swordsmen with superb sword skills were sought after by aristocrats. They would rather spend arge sum of money to raise them as guards and give them great freedom.


    Tang Yue looked at Wang Zizhao¡¯s weak body. He could imagine how much time and energy he had spent on practicing the sword, just like what he said to Zhao Sang. Any skill was not something that could be mastered out of thin air. Without sufficient willpower and effort, it would be impossible for him to practice it.

 Chapter 80

    C80 ¨C Need to Considerate Further


    After finishing breakfast, the group pressed on. The road to Qinyang City grew increasingly serpentine, traversing mountains and ridges. In certain areas, even carriages couldn¡¯t navigate.


    Wang Zizhao had forsaken his horse and taken to a sedan chair. Tang Yue still rode his young horse, trailing nervously amidst the group.


    During the journey, they passed through a small vige. Hu Jinpeng ordered a halt, suggesting the group rest briefly. Simultaneously, he dispatched individuals to request water from the vige¡¯s residents.


    ¡°Why¡¯s the vige so eerily quiet?¡± Hu Jinpeng inquired. Zhao Sang dismounted and approached the vige entrance, spear in hand, scanning his surroundings.


    Zhao Sang had been brimming with enthusiasm since departing from the vige. He asionally sat astride his horse, engaging in poetic sparring with Tang Yue. At times, his behavior resembled that of someone with mental instability.


    Fortunately, the group was sizable, and few took notice of his entric demeanor. Tang Yue made an effort to avoid provoking him, fearing that he might lose control if provoked.


    Hu Jinpeng dispatched a squad of twenty to investigate. Observing Zhao Sang¡¯s nervous grip on his weapon, he offered reassurance. ¡°Perhaps the vigers were taken aback by our arrival.¡±


    The thousands-strong procession moved in unison, a conspicuous presence along the way. Wherever they ventured, the popce swiftly evacuated, more fearsome than predatory beasts.


    Zhao Sang leaned his rifle against the ground, wiping sweat from his brow. He bemoaned the unseasonably hotte autumn weather.


    He was no Noble Heir of State Duke Heng, and perspiration seemed to flow the instant he stirred.


    ¡°Brother Hu, do you reckon those bandits might show up today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tough to predict if they¡¯ll make an appearance today, but we¡¯ll definitely be passing through that area within the next two hours.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ If we don¡¯t run into them, could we take a few days¡¯ rest in Qinyang City before making any ns?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng cast a calm gaze upon him and replied without a hint of disturbance, ¡°Our journey isn¡¯t pressing, there¡¯s no need to enter the city for rest. His Highness prefers not to inconvenience the townsfolk.¡±


    Now that Wang Zizhao was rescued, Zhao Sang dared not voice any objections. He intended to shadow Wang Zizhao closely from this point onward. As for the task of dealing with the bandits, he decided he would find someone who was severely wounded to take credit for it when the bandits were on the brink of defeat. After all, there was no rule specifying who had to eliminate the bandits; it was just about getting the job done.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel quite clever.


    Zhao Sang rushed back to share this idea with his newfound brother and even shot a smug nce at Tang Yue, leaving Tang Yue bewildered. He wondered if Zhao Sang had suddenly developed a medical condition.


    The individuals who had entered the vige soon returned carrying several pots of water. One of them handed the container to Hu Jinpeng and reported, ¡°General, there are only elderly, infirm, women, and children in the vige. I haven¡¯t spotted a single young, able-bodied man.¡±


    ¡°Oh? May I ask why that¡¯s the case?¡±


    ¡°An elderly woman mentioned that the young folks in the vige have ventured out to earn their livelihoods. They only return during festive asions.¡±


    Such situations were far from umon, particrly during the Catastrophe. When the harvest was meager, people living off thend often resorted to taking on odd jobs in town to provide for their families.


    Hu Jinpeng nced at the sun and suggested to Wang Zizhao, ¡°Your Highness, how about we break for lunch here and then continue our journey?¡±


    Venturing further would increase their likelihood of encountering bandits, potentially leading to a skirmish.


    Wang Zizhao concurred, saying, ¡°Agreed. After lunch, let¡¯s have everyone inspect their gear and the hemostatic medicine Tang Xiang prepared. Make sure to bring some along.¡±


    Tang Yue had organized this prior to their departure. His n was for every soldier to carry a first-aid kit containing essential medical supplies. In case of injury, they could mitigate the severity and await rescue.


    On the battlefield, an extra minute of life tranted to an additional opportunity for sess. Both sides werepeting for time and survival.


    However, resources were limited. Preparing sufficient hemostatic medicine for over a thousand individuals was no small feat. Tang Yue¡¯s supply had been developed based on his own form. Given the time constraints, the quantity of medicine they could produce was constrained.


    They kindled a fire in the vige¡¯s open area, setting up a makeshift cooking area to bake biscuits and boil hot water for their meal.


    Tang Yue noticed vigers asionally casting curious nces their way, particrly when they were dining. Their gazes were intense, as if they could burn holes through his hands.


    Tang Yue put down his food and quietly inquired of Wang Zizhao, ¡°Do we have enough provisions? Can we share some with the vigers?¡±


    Wang Zizhao regarded them with surprise. They had gone to great lengths to avoid camping in the vige precisely to prevent such a situation.


    Life was harsh for the civilians. Thosecking sufficient food and clothing struggled to keep warm. Whenever people were around, especially soldiers from humble backgrounds, they invariably feltpelled to extend help.


    However, when an army ventured forth, carrying more grain was an impossibility. They were already being considerate by refraining from requisitioning food from local homes, so there simply wasn¡¯t surplus food to offer.


    ¡°The world is vast, but how many can you truly assist? Even if we distribute all our provisions, it will only stave off their hunger for a day or two. What happens afterward?¡±


    Tang Yue understood that he had asked an impractical question. In his previous life, he hadn¡¯t engaged in many charitable acts. Volunteering or rescuing stray dogs had never been his forte. He only donated when the school solicited contributions. How could he be so indifferent in a different setting?


    ¡°I understand. I spoke too hastily. Please don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Tang Yue said. He broke off a piece of cake and consumed it. The brown rice bread was dry and parched, requiring water to be swallowed.


    In his view, such rudimentary fare was a luxury beyond reach for many households. China¡¯s five-thousand-year culinary heritage hadrgely been confined to the nobility and the affluent.


    ¡°Tang Xiang, do you think Southern Jin is impoverished?¡± Wang Zizhao clenched his fists and gazed intently at Tang Yue.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Because I perceivepassion and sorrow in your eyes,¡± Wang Zizhao gazed deeply into Tang Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Someone whocks adequate food and clothing may believe they have no right to empathize with others. An orphan without parents may think they have no right to feel sadness for others.¡±


    Tang Yue unconsciously touched his eyelids. Had he been so emotional just moments ago? Or perhaps Wang Zizhao possessed an exceptionally keen insight into human emotions?


    ¡°Do you¡­ harbor doubts about my identity and background?¡±


    Wang Zizhao nodded candidly, but he added, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t pose a threat to South Jin, I don¡¯t care about your origins or background.¡±


    Tang Yue understood what was on his mind and felt reassured hearing those words.


    ¡°I will exin everything when the opportunity arises. The people and ves in South Jin are the ones who truly suffer. The nobility is affluent andcks nothing, enjoying various privileges. There¡¯s a poem that goes: ¡®The nobles feast while themoners freeze.¡¯ It urately reflects the reality.


    However, I recognize that this isn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fault but a characteristic of the era. Our only recourse is to boost productivity, allowing themoners to produce more food and textiles. When resources are abundant, they can escape hunger and cold to the greatest extent possible.¡±


    ¡°The nobles feast while themoners freeze!¡± Wang Zizhao pondered the lines for a moment. Although such a poem didn¡¯t exist in this era, its meaning was clear.


    ¡°Nobles rightfully possess certain privileges, but you¡¯re correct. Commoners are also South Jin¡¯s citizens. I¡¯ll do my utmost to safeguard their interests, ensuring they have enough to eat and keep warm.¡±


    Tang Yue knew that Wang Zizhao would be a rare benevolent ruler. Meeting such a person was his good fortune.


    He believed that if he was a good-hearted individual, then Wang Zizhao was too.


    These two terms appeared simr, but Tang Yue perceived a distinction between them. Kindness, in his view, belonged to those of higher rank, while ordinary individuals like himself had a im onpassion.


    ¡°So, are you willing to assist me in governing this region and uplifting themon people?¡± Wang Zizhao suddenly broached an ambiguous proposition.


    Tang Yue found himself momentarily perplexed. He couldn¡¯t discern whether this invitation entailed a role within the court or a position as an advisor for generating ideas.


    Regardless of the specifics, it didn¡¯t align with his career aspirations. He was merely a surgeon.


    Observing Tang Yue¡¯s silence, Wang Zizhao pressed on, ¡°I am poised to be the most influential figure in South Jin, and your wisdom surpasses ordinary bounds. With me, your ideas can be realized, and you can aid me in realizing my ambitions. It¡¯s a symbiotic rtionship.¡±


    How had it evolved into a symbiotic rtionship? The sudden elevation to the ruling ss made him feel somewhat uneasy.


    Tang Yue pinched his thigh in an attempt to maintainposure. ¡°This¡­ necessitates further discussion.¡±


    Wang Zizhao narrowed his eyes, exhibiting a sentiment that eluded Tang Yue¡¯s understanding. He parted his lips slightly, uttering a single word, ¡°Agreed.¡±


    That single word alleviated Tang Yue¡¯s concerns. He had worried that the prince might harbor the mindset of ¡°submission or death.¡±


    Such individuals were ustomed to exercising control over those they could, and in their imagination, they disposed of those they couldn¡¯t control through fatal means.


    This was so-called: If I can¡¯t get it, no one else can!

 Chapter 81

    C81 ¨C No Zuo No Die!


    Tang Yue noticed a child concealed behind a nearby tree, eyeing his food with eager longing.


    What sort of expression was that? Tang Yue couldn¡¯t recall ever witnessing such intense desire in his two lifetimes.


    Tang Yue¡¯s heart quivered. ncing around, he surreptitiously signaled to the child, who hesitated for a moment before emerging from behind the tree trunk. The child cautiously approached, step by step.


    Only upon closer inspection did Tang Yue fully discern the child¡¯s face. He was painfully emaciated, reduced to mere skin and bones, his entire body covered in grime. At first nce, Tang Yue thought he resembled an African refugee.


    Tang Yue extended the remainder of his food to the child. The child stared at him for an extended moment, tentatively reaching out his hands and retracting them midway, much like a skittish feline.


    ¡°Take it. It¡¯s all I have.¡± Tang Yue sighed and slipped half a slice of cake into the child¡¯s arms.


    The child sniffed the offering and disyed a contented, grateful smile. Swiftly, he darted back to the vige, clutching the food protectively.


    Tang Yue watched the child¡¯s retreating figure for a long while. When he snapped out of his reverie, he noticed an extra piece of cake before him. The benefactor who had shared his food was engrossed in studying a map.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Tang Yue expressed his gratitude without hesitation, then resumed eating.


    Since his arrival in this world, Tang Yue had made it a point to consume every morsel of food, regardless of its quality. In times of famine, peoplecked the luxury of being selective.


    After finishing his meal, Tang Yue approached Wang Zizhao and inspected the map in his hands. It was undeniable that the maps of this era were incredibly rudimentary, often beyond theprehension of ordinary individuals.


    Wang Zizhao pointed to a location that resembled both a mountain and a rock and stated, ¡°Based on our assumptions, it¡¯s highly probable that the bandits are holed up here.¡±


    ¡°Then where are we now?¡± Tang Yue asked.


    Wang Zizhao traced a path backward, indicating a specific location. ¡°We should reach the mountain in about two hours.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Zhao Sang, who had been discreetly listening, coughed as he choked on his water. He wiped his mouth and stood up, preparing for the life-or-death battle awaiting him in two hours.


    As the deadline loomed, his anxiety grew. What could he do to calm his nerves?


    Zhao Sang stretched and flexed his limbs, exchanging a sly nce with Ping Shun. They slipped away to discuss some secret strategies.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t decide whether tough or sigh. If this was how the second generation of officials behaved, it seemed unlikely that the country would descend into chaos anytime soon. Their camaraderie was just too amicable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed,¡± Hu Jinpengmanded, and the team resumed their march.


    They hadn¡¯t taken three steps when a viger rushed out and shouted, ¡°Sir¡­ please, wait¡­¡±


    Tang Yue turned around to see an elderly man with white hair hobbling toward them, clutching a branch as a makeshift cane. Behind him was the child she had just noticed.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t continue forward¡­¡±


    ¡°Elder, what are you trying to convey?¡± Hu Jinpeng perched atop his horse, peering down at the elderly man and the youngd.


    Both men knelt before them, bowing three times. ¡°Master, there are ruthless bandits ahead. They spare no one. I owe them a debt, and I dare not leave it unpaid.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng turned his gaze to Wang Zizhao, who nodded inquiringly. ¡°Are you aware of the bandits¡¯ whereabouts?¡±


    The old man hesitated andy prostrate on the ground, trembling.


    Tang Yue approached, extending a hand to assist the pair. The child shed a smile at him and spoke in a dialect while tugging at the old man¡¯s tattered garments.


    The elderly man was on the verge of kneeling before Tang Yue, but Tang Yue, with a formidable presence, firmly held him up. ¡°Sir, if you know the hideout of these robbers, please inform us. We¡¯vee to eliminate the bandits.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± The old man waved his hand, protesting, ¡°They are numerous and enjoy government support. Going after them means certain death.¡±


    Tang Yue was taken aback and swiftly turned to Wang Zizhao. The significance of this statement was profound.


    Wang Zizhao raised his hand, and the four sedan carriers gently lowered the sedan to the ground. He approached with hands sped behind his back, his demeanor serious as he inquired, ¡°Do you have any information about the bandits¡¯ strength? Why do you believe they have government backing?¡±


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s demeanor was notably more imposing than Tang Yue¡¯s, devoid of smiles or warmth. He appeared less approachable.


    The elderly man cowered, nearly bowing down again in fear, were it not for Tang Yue¡¯s support preventing him from kneeling.


    Tang Yue was tempted to mention that skipping the act of kneeling would save him some time.


    ¡°Young master, if I speak words I ought not to today, it might bring dire consequences to our vige tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Young master will ensure your safety. How many folks reside in your vige? You should prepare to depart for the east now. Upon reaching Yu Xin City, arrangements will be made for you.¡±


    Wang Zizhao summoned a personal guard. ¡°He¡¯s the son of the City Lord of Yu Xin City. Rest assured.¡±


    Tang Yue gaped in astonishment, casting an incredulous nce at the guard. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that any random bodyguard beside Wang Zizhao would turn out to be the City Lord¡¯s son!


    He had shared light-hearted banter with these guards in the past, thinking he was easily approachable. Little did he realize they were respecting him not because of his own status but because of Wang Zizhao.


    Hearing this, the elderly man knelt once more. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re profoundly grateful for your kindness. I extend our gratitude on behalf of the vigers.¡±


    ¡°Get up. Tell me everything you know now.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the elderly man rose to his feet, offering a respectful bow before speaking. ¡°Originally, these robbers were destitute refugees in the vicinity. There were over a hundred of them. Initially, they merely pilfered from merchants¡¯ wealth and goods without harming anyone.


    However, about a year ago, their leadership shifted. This new leader was ruthless and brutal. He not only stole but also took lives. As word of his infamy spread, fewer merchants ventured here. Consequently, he began to cast his eyes on the nearby viges.


    As you can see, our vige has been reduced to this state. While we may not have been prosperous, we had our share. At least we had the warmth of family and the means to carry on.


    Ever since that marauder set foot in our vige, he took away our young men and women. We were left with neither food nor money. We, the elderly and frail, proved of no use to them, which is why we survived.


    I¡¯ve heard that this bandit nowmands a thousand strong followers. A few days ago, my child returned secretly, bearing severe injuries. He warned us to leave this ce swiftly. This bandit aims to establish his dominion within a hundred li around here, and we¡¯ll be taken as forcedborers in his mines.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the government intervene?¡± Tang Yue found it somewhat unbelievable. How could the government turn a blind eye to a gang of criminals wreaking havoc within its territory?


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the bandit has bribed the deputy city lord of Qinyang City, leading to their peaceful coexistence. However, a few days ago, for some reason, the government dispatched troops to eliminate the bandits, but they were all annihted. This is also why I tried to dissuade you, esteemed guests. The bandits¡¯ hideout is not easily eradicated.¡±


    Wang Zizhao furrowed his brow, directing a question to Hu Jinpeng. ¡°How did you draft the report in Qinyang City?¡±


    ¡°I simply reported the existence of hundreds of bandits outside the city who were robbing passing merchants. Given the city¡¯s limited military strength, they attempted to confront them several times before seeking aid.¡±


    Tang Yue felt a sense of bewilderment. ¡°If the one colluding with these criminals is the deputy city lord, wouldn¡¯t the city lord take action?¡±


    ¡°Young master may not be aware. In Qinyang City, the city lord is a mere ten-year-old, while the deputy city lord holds sway over all affairs,¡± Hu Jinpeng exined to him.


    ¡°What? How did a ten-year-old be the city lord?¡± Tang Yue pondered silently, ¡°Could it be that the city lordship is also a matter of familial entitlement?¡±


    The truth aligned with his suspicions. The city lordship of Qinyang City was directly bestowed by the king, the Loyal and Brave Marquis. It was an inheritance spanning three generations. After the passing of the previous city lord, his son ascended the throne, and upon his son¡¯s demise, the grandson inherited the mantle.


    That child had ascended to city lordship while still a mere infant. He had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth, acquiring power and wealth that others could scarcely attain in their lifetimes, no matter how diligently they toiled.


    Tang Yue sighed with understanding. He absorbed Hu Jinpeng¡¯s analysis. ¡°Perhaps the thieves grew too rapidly. The bandit leader harbored ambitions that shed with the interests of Qinyang City¡¯s deputy city lord. Their partnership dissolved, leading to this confrontation.¡±


    The deputy city lord soon realized that the bandits were no longer the pushovers they once were. ¡°They¡¯re no longer the type easily swatted aside. Hence, he reported the situation to the Imperial Court and sought reinforcements.¡±


    Tang Yue felt like apuding. Brother Hu¡¯s analysis was spot-on. In essence, a mafia tied to a high-ranking official had expanded in influence and numbers. Seeking independence from that official¡¯s control, their negotiations soured, leading to a mafia uprising and subsequent conflict. The official grew anxious.


    What if he couldn¡¯t manage it? In such a case, he¡¯d align with an organization, or even a nation! That¡¯s why they were here to eliminate the bandits.


    Truly, they affirmed the saying: ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to die, you won¡¯t die.¡±


    In Tang Yue¡¯s perspective, the deputy city lord had iting. His fate was well-deserved.

 Chapter 82

    C82 ¨C A Warm Man


    ¡°Someone, have Military Physician Tang and the two young masters sent to Yu Xin City!¡± Wang Zizhao issued themand.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why?!!¡± Tang Yue and Zhao Sang protested in unison. Even Ping Shun regarded Wang Zizhao with bewilderment.


    ¡°The circumstances have taken a turn. To ensure your safety, it¡¯s advisable not to apany us.¡±


    ¡°I am a military doctor!¡± Tang Yue emphasized, pointing out that no journey should proceed without a doctor. So why was he being left behind?


    ¡°Yu Xin City isn¡¯t far. If there are any wounded individuals, I¡¯ll instruct someone to transport them to Yu Xin City. The young lord will be there to receive them,¡± Wang Zizhao reassured.


    ¡°That will prolong their injuries!¡± Tang Yue contended. ¡°Your Highness, rather than going to the frontlines, it would be wiser to establish a medical facility in the rear. There would be no risk there.¡±


    Wang Zizhao arched an eyebrow, his concern still evident.


    In his view, the lives of a thousand soldiers couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Tang Yue¡¯s. He was determined to protect this man at any cost.


    ¡°I already have fifty guards with me. Your Highness, if you¡¯re concerned, why not assign me an additional fifty guards?¡± Tang Yue inquired with a smile.


    Wang Zizhao hesitated briefly before consenting, ¡°Since you insist, I¡¯ll grant your request. In case of danger, send a signal to me.¡±


    ¡°Certainly,¡± Tang Yue replied with a gracious hand gesture toward Wang Zizhao, scissors in hand.


    Wang Zizhao was taken aback by the warmth in Tang Yue¡¯s smile. He mused, ¡°This young master of the Tang Family may appear unremarkable, but there¡¯s a certain charm to his smile. I wonder which fortunate family will have him as a son-inw.¡±


    Shaking off these inexplicable thoughts, Wang Zizhao shifted his attention to the other two individuals in his care.


    Zhao Sang rose to his feet and asserted, ¡°Your Highness, regardless of Zhao Xian¡¯s shorings, he¡¯ll never flee from the battlefield. If he were to desert today, he¡¯d have no standing in Ye City in the future.¡±


    Wang Zizhao frowned and offered a stern admonition, ¡°This is a matter of life and death. You mustn¡¯t let emotions cloud your judgment!¡± Originally, he had brought these two burdens along for the sake of maintaining cordial rtions with the State Duke¡¯s family and providing them with some training.


    Their role wasn¡¯t to engage inbat and y enemies; it was to experience the rigors of marching.


    The situation at the frontlines remained uncertain, and the identities of these two individuals were esteemed. If they were to perish here, it would be difficult to justify to their families.


    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s no need to fret. It¡¯s clear that everyone here is present as witnesses. Regardless of life or death, our choice is apparent. It doesn¡¯t concern others,¡± Zhao Sang affirmed resolutely. Earlier, he had harbored various anxieties and apprehensions, but now, his determination was unwavering.


    However, it was impossible for him to retreat in time!


    He gave Ping Shun a push. ¡°Noble Heir, what¡¯s your decision?¡±


    Ping Shun bit his lip and cast a determined look at Tang Yue, eximing loudly, ¡°I want in, too!¡±


    There was no justification for him to retreat alone; that would be an act of cowardice. Ping Shun might be naive, but he wasn¡¯t foolish. He understood what the right choice was, and he grasped Tang Yue¡¯s intentions for bringing him along.


    He may have been somewhat foolish, but he certainly wasn¡¯t clueless. Heprehended the correct path and why Tang Yue had invited him here.


    Wang Zizhao nodded approvingly. It appeared that these two were not entirely unyielding. If they performed admirably on this expedition, he wouldn¡¯t mind investing in their development.


    Despite his youth, Wang Zizhao had spent numerous years on the border, with few reliable followers besides Hu Jinpeng.


    His leg injury had made him realize that his position was precarious. Only a select few remained steadfast by his side. If Ping Shun and Tang Yue could be nurtured into talents, they would represent two valuable assets. It would be a mutually beneficial arrangement for both parties.


    With a consensus reached, the group resumed their journey. Their pace quickened noticeably, and a solemn air pervaded the atmosphere.


    The sound of horse hooves and the sound of footsteps intertwined.


    Wang Zizhao and Hu Jinpeng deliberated on their approach and eventually devised a strategy to entice the adversary.


    The team abruptly divided into a convoy of a hundred individuals. They loaded several carts with provisions and discarded their armor, presenting themselves in a more refined manner.


    Hu Jinpeng truly wished Ping Shun could masquerade as a prosperous merchant¡¯s son; his appearance was a perfect fit. No disguise was needed, just adept acting.


    However, this individual possessed a distinct identity and modest abilities, causing Hu Jinpeng to hesitate to put Ping Shun at the forefront.


    Consequently, he had no choice but to select an unremarkable soldier, dressing him in Tang Yue¡¯s attire. After applying some paleness to his face, the soldier waspelled to imitate Tang Yue¡¯s demeanor.


    If Tang Yue hadn¡¯tcked martial prowess, he would have volunteered himself. It would have been an asional opportunity to unt his affluence, which he found quite gratifying.


    Hu Jinpeng assumed the role of guard captain, donning a warrior¡¯s uniform. He then led his contingent away. Meanwhile, Wang Zizhao slowed his pace, biding his time with hisrades, awaiting the signal.


    As they neared the predetermined area, Wang Zizhao was adamant about not allowing Tang Yue to proceed. He directed his men to select a level spot to establish a camp, preparing for any potential medical emergencies.


    Tang Yue understood the gravity of the situation. He instructed the guards to unpack the herbs and instruments he had brought, arranging them methodically based on their purposes.


    All was in readiness, save for the eastern wind. Tang Yue surveyed the hundred guards encircling him and devised a n, dividing them into several groups.


    ¡°Which one of you can read?¡± Tang Yue asked loudly.


    The guards exchanged nces and, after a brief pause, two rather diminutive young men stepped forward. They spoke in subdued tones, ¡°Young Master, I recognize some of them, but not all.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded in acknowledgment. He assigned these two to oversee the herbs, providing them with a list of herb names to identify.


    The journey had subjected them to external injuries, and while the variety of herbs needed was not extensive, their quantity was significant. Designating individuals to gather the herbs would save valuable time.


    For the remaining team members, Tang Yue organized a small group to transport the wounded, another to tidy up the area and clean the tools, and allocated roles for sentries and logistics support.


    After settling the arrangements, Tang Yue realized who he needed most¡ªsurgeons. As a surgeon himself, he understood the importance of having skilled assistants and nurses.


    Handling minor injuries and ailments alone was feasible, but in the case of major surgeries, the absence of assistance would undoubtedly slow down his work considerably.


    Moreover, in the army, nurses were more useful than doctors.


    They merely required basic first aid knowledge, proficiency in treating external injuries, applying bandages, and identifyingmonly used external injury medications.


    Training individuals of this sort wasn¡¯t aplex task. With around a hundred recruits, a significant portion of wounded soldiers retrieved from the battlefield could receive timely treatment.


    In his thoughts, Tang Yue devised a n to establish a nursing team when amotion suddenly erupted outside.


    He dashed out of the tent and the first sight that met his eyes was Wang Zizhao, d in silver armor, seated atop his steed as he rode away with a flick of the reins.


    Tang Yue hurriedly grasped a soldier¡¯s arm and asked loudly, ¡°Is Wang Zizhao departing as well?¡±


    The soldier nodded, and Tang Yue released his grip, shouting after Wang Zizhao in frustration, ¡°Your Highness, your legs aren¡¯t suited for strenuous activity!¡±


    It remained uncertain whether Wang Zizhao had heard his words as he turned around briefly to cast a nce in his direction. Although Tang Yue couldn¡¯t discern the expression on Wang Zizhao¡¯s face from the distance, his racing heart instantly steadied.


    He had confidence that Wang Zizhao was no reckless individual. He understood how to handle matters, alleviating any need for undue concern on Tang Yue¡¯s part.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Yue issued orders, ¡°Alright, everyone, prepare for patrol duty. We will begin police patrols and apprehend any suspicious individuals we encounter.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tang Yue pivoted and entered the tent. Stepping inside, he suddenly remembered the two other individuals he needed to keep an eye on.


    pping his forehead, he inquired of the mountainous figure next to him, ¡°Did you happen to spot Zhao Sang and Noble Heir just now?¡±


    Shan nodded. ¡°They were with His Highness. Weren¡¯t you aware of that?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Tang Yue felt a touch of embarrassment. He chuckled and admitted, ¡°I did see them, but they were a bit far away. I wasn¡¯t entirely sure.¡±


    Truth be told, his concerns for Wang Zizhao had consumed him to the point where he had entirely overlooked the other two.


    Amitabha. I hope they have a safe journey, amen.


    Tang Yue changed into a long, pristine white robe, thoroughly washed his hands, and donned white gloves, a hat, and a mask. Anxious anticipation filled him as he awaited the arrival of the wounded.


    It marked his inaugural experience handling such an extensive treatment, and it transpired in ancient times, a period marked by a dearth of equipment and medical resources. Uncertainty gnawed at him.


    Whether due to emotional influence or sheer diligence, everyone present exhibited utmost gravity. The two guards responsible for the medicinal herbs meticulously double-checked their inventory. Not only did theymit the herbs¡¯ names to memory, but they also etched the appearance of each medication into their minds, harboring a fear ofmitting errors in the critical moments toe.


    After waiting for approximately two hours, a voice suddenly rang out ahead: ¡°Hurry¡­ where¡¯s Young Master Yue? ¡­ The wounded have arrived.¡±


    Tang Yue instructed them to usher the wounded in, arranging them in an orderly manner ording to the severity of their injuries. Those with minor injuries could be bandaged if they had the necessary medicine.


    ¡°The wound was inflicted on the abdomen, measuring two inches in length, with a turnover, substantial blood loss, and damage to the small intestine¡­¡± Tang Yue instinctively recited a litany of injuries. Upon finishing, he realized there was no one recording for him.


    He shook his head and addressed Shan, who was serving as his temporary assistant, saying, ¡°Fetch a ss of lightly salted water, cotton, scissors, and thread¡­¡±


    Despite his furrowed brow, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t dismiss the fact that the patient had lost an extensive amount of blood. In an ideal scenario, a blood transfusion would be the most suitable course of action, but given the present circumstances, it was an impossibility.


    ¡°Provide the patient with a cup of jujube tea.¡± After giving the order, Tang Yue directed someone to carefully transport the patient to the makeshift rest area adjacent. It was the best he could offer under the current constraints.


    ¡°Next¡­¡±


    Blood marred the makeshift operating table, which had been fashioned from a bed. Tang Yue¡¯s hands had long been stained crimson, and his once-white robe now bore telltale spots.


    After tending to ten patients consecutively, Tang Yue¡¯s forehead glistened with sweat. Absentmindedly, he wiped it with his hands, causing his face to flush.


    Shan busied himself by drying his hands with a cloth towel. Meanwhile, Tang Yue removed his gloves and washed his hands with clean water before moving on to the next patients.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation up ahead? Are they preparing for a direct confrontation?¡± Tang Yue inquired of a soldier who had sustained a thigh injury.


    He skillfully unwrapped the bandage and applied a fresh one. The soldier was deeply moved, and his cheeks reddened.


    ¡°As we passed through the canyon, disguised as a caravan, we were ambushed by a gang of bandits. Deputy General Hu immediately signaled for help. There were roughly 300 assants on their side. Luckily, the odds were in our favor, and they didn¡¯t gain much ground.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re awaiting reinforcements. All the bandits were captured alive. As for us wounded soldiers, we don¡¯t know what transpired afterward.¡±


    Tang Yue patted the soldier¡¯s shoulder andmended, ¡°Well done!¡± Tang Yue wasn¡¯t aware of any casualties yet, but considering the number of wounded soldiers he had tended to, it seemed the battle was rtively straightforward.


    Tang Yue carefully examined each wounded soldier¡¯s injuries. He treated those in need and expertly bandaged them. It was only then that Tang Yue realized half a day had passed, and dusk was gradually descending.


    ¡°Young Master, shall we prepare dinner?¡± Tang Yue approached from the mountainside and asked.


    After contemting for a moment, Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°Let everyone have some dry rations. We won¡¯t light a fire for now; it could easily expose our position. Given our limited numbers, we need to prioritize safety.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°However, let¡¯s not extinguish the stove used for preparing medicine for the wounded soldiers. Instead, let¡¯s cook some meat porridge for them. The nights are cold, and a hot meal will do them good.¡± Tang Yue had set up a tent to serve as a makeshift kitchen. Here, he personally concocted medicine for the injured troops and heated water discreetly beneath thick tarpaulin, concealing the fire¡¯s glow.


    As midnight approached, drowsiness overcame everyone. Tang Yue fought against sleep, despite the weariness that tormented him, for he dared not close his eyes given the dire circumstances.


    ¡°Young sir, you should rest. I¡¯ll remain vignt here. I¡¯ll wake you if anyone approaches,¡± Shan said, gently nudging Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder, urging him to get some sleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. It¡¯s been quite a while, and it should be ending soon,¡± Tang Yue responded with a yawn, rubbing his face. He was about to rise and stretch when he caught wind of sounds outside the tent. ¡°Listen, there¡¯s a fire out there!¡±


    Tang Yue rushed outside and witnessed the western sky illuminated by mes. A faint scent of burning wafted through the air.


    His heart tightened, wishing he could rally his men to investigate the situation.


    The agony of waiting proved excruciating.

 Chapter 83

    C83 ¨C Life and Death


    The mes zed brighter and brighter, shrouded in thick ck smoke. Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°I fear this mountain is being consumed by the fire.¡±


    It¡¯s truly devastating for the environment!


    Everyone had awoken, and Tang Yue arranged for someone to prepare a meal while they waited for updates. Having a hot meal ready for the returning frontline workers would beforting.


    After dinner, Tang Yue went to check on the wounded. One of them was running a high fever, drenched in perspiration, disying a typical postoperative inmmatory response.


    ¡°Quick! Fetch some cold water and a towel!¡± Tang Yue removed the injured man¡¯s clothing and gently wiped his overheated body with the towel.


    Shan, standing nearby, hurriedly intervened. ¡°Young Master, please allow this servant to take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Hold on! Oversee the preparation of the anti-inmmatory medicine I made earlier. Then, send someone to search for any nearby medicinal spirits. The stronger, the better.¡±


    Tang Yue continued to dab the patient with cold water several times, but the fever showed no signs of abating. The wounded man even began to deliriously call out, clutching Tang Yue¡¯s hand and crying, ¡°Mother!¡± Tears welled up in the eyes of the patients nearby.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, your mother is still waiting for you at home. You must hang on!¡± A wounded soldier with a limp hobbled over and sat beside the bed. ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t forget about your mother. You¡¯re her only son left! If you¡¯re gone, how will she survive?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s responding. Keep talking to him; it¡¯ll boost his morale.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, will that really help?¡± The wounded soldier looked at Tang Yue with hopeful anticipation.


    ¡°It¡¯s effective! The patient¡¯s emotional state and determination y a crucial role,¡± Tang Yue affirmed.


    When the medication arrived, Tang Yue noticed that the patient couldn¡¯t swallow it, rendering oral administration impossible.


    ¡°Young master, allow me to give it a shot,¡± the injured soldier volunteered, taking the medicine bowl and taking a sip himself. He then applied the bowl to the patient¡¯s lips, attempting to feed it, though the results were less than ideal.


    His face turned red as he awkwardly admitted, ¡°I¡¯ve seen someone administer medicine like this before. I certainly didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of Little Seven.¡±


    Laughter erupted from the onlookers, with someone jesting, ¡°No need to exin. We all know about your rtionship with Xiao Qi. You might as well chat with him a bit; he might wake up.¡±


    Tang Yue had not previously realized the depth of their bond. Judging from their prior interactions, they didn¡¯t seem like a couple. They were probablyrades who provided mutual support during their time in the army.


    Such rtionships were not umon in the military. Tang Yue saw that the injured soldier was unembarrassed and responded with a smile, ¡°The patient can¡¯t swallow it right now. Your method of administration won¡¯t work.¡±


    The atmosphere lightened considerably. Tang Yue continued to furrow his brow, pondering a solution. If only they had a nasogastric tube; they could administer the medicine directly.


    But without ess to stic tubing, what use would a nasogastric tube be? Tang Yue tugged at his hair in frustration.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve done your best. Life and death are sometimes beyond our control,¡± the wounded soldier consoled Tang Yue, his eyes tinged with red. The others around nodded in agreement.


    In truth, they considered this the best possible oue. In the past, getting stabbed by a sword or suffering broken limbs meant certain death. They could only lie on the battlefield, awaiting the inevitable loss of blood.


    Tang Yue shook his head with a wry smile. If they couldn¡¯t mend such minor injuries, what hope did they have?


    ¡°Young master, the wine has arrived,¡± Shan announced, entering with two jars of wine. Despite his age, his wrinkled face beamed like a chrysanthemum, and he carried an air of briskness.


    ¡°Quickly, change into fresh clothes. We don¡¯t want you catching a chill,¡± Tang Yue advised, pouring a bowl of wine and taking a whiff. It wasn¡¯t the strongest, but it was better than clean water.


    After twice wiping the patient¡¯s body with wine, Tang Yue anxiously awaited the results. At this moment, he yearned for ess to penicillin.


    The anti-inmmatory remedies he concoctedprised entirely of herbal ingredients, with the mainponents being Huang Lian, Huang Bai, nting Blue Root, Big Yellow, and Huang Qin. While these herbalponents were safe, their efficacy was gradual, potentially inadequate for patients with severe conditions.


    ¡°The scent of alcohol brings back memories of feasting on roastedmb at the border. The aroma of mutton is simply irresistible¡­¡± Audible sounds of salivation emanated from the surroundings. Hearing them, Tang Yue grinned and remarked, ¡°Once we¡¯ve dealt with the bandits, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a feast of roastmb!¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll thank you in advance, young master! I absolutely adoremb. The intestines, liver¡­ the vors¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite enticing. Aren¡¯t you concerned about making others envious? Haha¡­¡±


    Tang Yue paused momentarily, then pped his hands and eximed, ¡°Of course,mb intestines!¡± How could he have overlooked something so crucial?


    He hurriedly rushed to fetch his medical kit, extracting a tightly wrapped cloth pouch from within. With eagerness, hemanded, ¡°Go and find some wheat or rice straws immediately!¡±


    Shan promptlyplied, leading his men on a search without even changing their drenched attire. At this moment, concerns about clothing were a distant memory.


    Tang Yue carefully employed sterile forceps to extract the driedmb intestine. Earlier, to prevent potential organ damage, he had prepared an excess ofmb intestine for use as a nasal feeding tube.


    After an hour of meticulous effort, Tang Yue sessfully inserted the nasal feeding tube into the patient and administered the warm medication, bit by bit.


    This method left the onlooker soldiers astounded; they had never imagined that medicine could be administered through the nose.


    Yet, the most astonishing aspect was the nasal route leading directly to the stomach. The mere notion of something entering the stomach through the nose sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spines.


    Having administered the medication, Tang Yue employed white wine to lower the patient¡¯s body temperature. It was all he could do. ¡°Whether the patient pulls through hinges on luck. If he survives the fever by tomorrow morning, he¡¯ll have passed the critical phase.¡±


    A collective sigh of relief swept through the room, and all awaited the oue in silence.


    Inside the room filled with patients, Tang Yue didn¡¯t want to disturb their rest. He assigned a guard to watch over the patient and allowed everyone to rest.


    However, a peaceful night was not in the cards. Just as Tang Yue had finished washing his hands, a voice cried out in the distance: ¡°Wang Zizhao has returned!¡±


    Instantaneously, the entire encampment buzzed with activity. Even the wounded couldn¡¯t stay down any longer. They aided one another and emerged to greet him.


    Tang Yue hurried out and coincidentally witnessed Wang Zizhao dismounting from his horse. Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs trembled slightly, prompting Tang Yue to furrow his brow, feeling a mixture of concern and apprehension.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t afford to dwell on it for long. The injuries this time were more severe. Some were even on the brink of death. Tang Yue inquired about their time of death, performing cardiorespiratory resuscitation and artificial respiration for patients who had recently ceased breathing.


    The spectacle was utterly astonishing, leaving the ancient people utterly dumbfounded. Wang Zizhao approached with a furrowed brow, almost looking as if he could swat a fly with his scowl. He contemted intervening but hesitated, choosing not to interrupt Tang Yue¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. If you can move, fetch the medicine and apply it yourselves. Everyone, bring a bowl of cooling herbal soup.¡± Tang Yue shouted, taking a moment to rouse the petrified crowd.


    After more than ten rounds of emergency treatment, the deceased¡¯s heart miraculously revived, though his breathing remained feeble. Tang Yue himself was drained and sank to the ground, panting for breath.


    A crowd approached in astonishment. A more audacious soldier crouched down and felt the dead man¡¯s nose. Startled by the faint exhtion on his fingers, he leaped back in rm. ¡°This¡­ this is a false corpse!¡±


    The onlookers retreated, eyes fixed in horror on the ¡°corpse¡± lying on the ground. Tang Yue was simultaneously amused and irritated. He waved his hand and admonished, ¡°Don¡¯t crowd around so tightly. You¡¯re obstructing the patient¡¯s air.¡±


    Unmindful of whether these ancient peopleprehended the concept of air, Tang Yue rose from the ground and instructed two guards to transport the ¡°body¡± to the operating theater.


    Wang Zizhao couldn¡¯t resist trailing after him, settling into a chair to observe silently. Tang Yue was aware of his profound curiosity but opted to disy an unppable demeanor, subtly conveying an ¡°I¡¯m perfectlyposed¡± appearance, which contrasted starkly with his true emotions.


    Tang Yue instructed someone to undress the patient, conducting a thorough examination. Aside from a few minor cuts, signs of blunt force trauma were evident on the patient¡¯s head, likely a fatal injury.


    He carefully shaved the patient¡¯s hair and cleaned the wound area with a de. Tang Yue applied gentle pressure to the patient¡¯s head, contemting various potential medical issues.


    Given the severity of the head injury, a concussion was almost certain. His primary concern now was the possibility of brain swelling and hemorrhaging. He dared not attempt a craniotomy without adequate medical equipment and medications, as it would likely result in the patient¡¯s demise.


    After properly tending to the wound, Tang Yue sighed, ¡°For now, all we can do is observe. Survival is uncertain.¡±


    Wang Zizhao nodded in understanding. He watched as the injured soldier was carried away, reced by another. The guards stationed outside the room were seasoned professionals, unafraid of the cold, undressing the patients before bringing them in.


    Tang Yue offered a helpless smile. What he was currently doing was essentially a rudimentary form of treatment. If this were the 21st century, he would undoubtedly bebeled a ¡°quack.¡±


    ¡°This patient fell into aa due to chestpression from a heavy object¡­ How long has he been unconscious?¡±


    The assisting guard by his side called out to those outside, swiftly obtaining the answer, ¡°One hour.¡±


    Tang Yue did not identify any external chest injuries; it appeared to be a closed injury that wasn¡¯t easily discernible from the outside.


    Tang Yue conducted further inquiries and examinations, provisionally concluding that extensive blunt trauma had triggered edema in the heart and lung tissue, resulting in heart rhythm irregrities and heart failure. Fortunately, most of these injuries didn¡¯t necessitate open chest surgery, which would pose a significant challenge.

 Chapter 84

    C84 ¨C Bullshit!


    Tang Yue tirelessly examined the critically ill patients one by one until dawn. Some could be treated, while others were beyond help, and he could only witness theirst moments.


    The sense of powerlessness gnawed at Tang Yue. He had a wealth of treatment ns stored in his mind, but tranting those ideas into reality proved elusive.


    Emerging from the makeshift operating room, the sun had slowly ascended. Its warm, golden rays gradually dispelled the autumn chill.


    The forest fire, which had raged throughout the night, was finally quelled. The once densely forested mountain peak was now visible in the distance, stripped bare, as if ayer of skin had been scorched away.


    ¡°What a tragedy!¡± Tang Yue inhaled the scent of smoke in the air and murmured. A vast expanse of the ancient forest had been consumed by mes.


    His face had paled a bit after working through the night, and dark circles had formed under his eyes. Thankfully, his youth provided some resilience; otherwise, such an intense night could have left him utterly drained.


    He had insisted on having Wang Zizhao rest in the middle of the night, entrusting Hu Jinpeng with his care.


    ¡°Young sir, have some hot water,¡± Hu Jinpeng offered a bowl of steaming water to Tang Yue. Grateful, he epted it and downed it in one go. The warmth flowed from his mouth down his throat, gradually dispelling the chill in his body.


    ¡°Young sir, you truly are a remarkable physician!¡± Hu Jinpeng sighed in admiration. Tang Yue looked somewhat embarrassed and offered a rueful smile. ¡°I could have saved more lives.¡±


    With such medical skills, how could he be called a godly doctor?


    Observing the sunrise, Tang Yue was resolute in pursuing the path he had chosen for his life. He turned to Brother Hu with a smile and said, ¡°Brother Hu, you should get some rest as well. You¡¯ve been working tirelessly for a day and a night.¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± Hu Jinpeng patted Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder and gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to going to the battlefield with our young dandy.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± He had every intention of going. One day, he would lead his medical team to the ces where they were needed most.


    Smoke wafted from the kitchen, signaling that someone was already preparing breakfast. Tang Yue realized his hunger and decided to have a meal before going to bed.


    The previous night had been so hectic that he hadn¡¯t had the chance to inquire about what had transpired with Wang Zizhao and the others. Had they managed to deal with the bandits? When would they return? However, it was advisable not to rush things; several severely injured patients were not suited for long-distance travel.


    Upon nearing the kitchen, Tang Yue caught a whiff of the burnt aroma of roasted meat. He hurried inside and eximed, ¡°Who¡¯s grilling meat? It¡¯s burnt!¡±


    All the kitchen upants turned their heads simultaneously. Tang Yue noticed their actions and felt his cheeks flush with embarrassment. He realized he had misunderstood.


    The previous night¡¯s fire had been so intense that not only had it consumed the flora and fauna, but also the creatures that hadn¡¯t escaped in time.


    ¡°Young master,e and decide which meat you¡¯d like to eat. I¡¯ll carve the most tender portion for you!¡± an elderly server called out, brandishing a kitchen knife. The others chuckled.


    Tang Yue walked over awkwardly. He saw several baskets of roasted meat, and he couldn¡¯t discern the species or the specific cuts.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯d like a few roasted chicken drumsticks, please. You know, the kind that¡¯s crispy on the outside and tender on the inside,¡± Tang Yue earnestly requested. Then, he sped his hands behind his back, waiting to see their choice.


    ¡°Sure thing! Hang tight!¡± The elderly gentleman emptied a basket of meat onto the table,ying it out meticulously. He examined each piece before selecting two meatballs that didn¡¯t appear particrly distinctive. ¡°Oh dear, we¡¯re down to just one leg. How about I roast a chicken wing for you?¡±


    Tang Yue touched his nose and inquired skeptically, ¡°How can you be so certain this is chicken? It might be a mountain rabbit or even a mountain cat, you know?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been toiling in kitchens for over a decade, and I¡¯ve served as a chef in restaurants for an equal span of time. My nose can identify all sorts of meats just by scent. If you don¡¯t believe me, give it a try.¡± He then trimmed away the charred outeryer and tore off a portion of chicken for Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue took a bite and confirmed that it indeed carried a robust chicken vor. This wild game meat was tougher and more mature than domestically raised poultry, but it was also more vorful when chewed.


    ¡°I have another treat for you,¡± the elderly man mentioned as he poured a bowl of soup from a covered pot and handed it to Tang Yue. ¡°You¡¯ve been working tirelessly all night. You deserve a replenishing meal.¡±


    Tang Yue sniffed the soup and inquired, ¡°What kind of meat is this?¡± He had no intention of recklessly filling his stomach with unknown fare.


    ¡°Top-quality stuff. After you eat and get some rest, I guarantee you¡¯ll be full of energy.¡±


    Tang Yue pushed the bowl away. ¡°Forget it. What is it exactly?¡±


    The others chuckled and teased, ¡°Young master, just try it. Old Huo prepared it especially for you and Deputy General Hu. Even Wang Zizhao didn¡¯t have the privilege.¡±


    Tang Yue harbored even greater doubts. Who on the entire team would dare to ce Wang Zizhao right behind him? What was there that Wang Zizhao didn¡¯t im for himself?


    Nevertheless, he trusted that hisrades wouldn¡¯t poison him, so he cautiously sipped from the bowl and smacked his lips. He couldn¡¯t identify the soup¡¯s contents, but it tasted rather pleasant.


    ¡°Haha¡­ not a bad vor, is it? This is a potent tonic. Even in your youthful vigor, you should only have a single serving. Excessive consumption might leave you with pent-up frustrations.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s face flushed, but as heprehended the nature of the soup, his expression darkened.


    What in the world? Did they not realize he was single? Why serve him such a concoction? Was it an attempt to increase the workload of his right hand?


    The tent¡¯s curtain parted, allowing a gust of wind to rush in. Then, a familiar voice inquired, ¡°Is there anything to eat? This Noble Heir is famished!¡±


    Tang Yue turned to spot the neer and noticed the person¡¯s interest in his bowl. ¡°What¡¯s this soup? It smells delightful! Fetch this Noble Heir a bowl too!¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes widened, and he handed over the bowl. He quickly downed its contents and then nonchntly remarked, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. This isn¡¯t some fine soup. It¡¯s a medicinal brew I had them concoct. It¡¯s meant to replenish our energy. It¡¯s gone now.¡±


    What a jest. This young fellow had always been full of pranks. If he were to consume another serving of this so-called ¡°perfect tonic¡± soup, the safeguard he had maintained on his desires for so long would undoubtedly falter.


    What was even more concerning was the absence of any women in this wilderness. If his desires surged uncontrobly, he might inadvertently harm one of the handsome soldiers. That would be an even greater catastrophe.


    ¡°Then prepare another bowl for this Young Heir. I¡¯m feeling rather feeble and in need of some nourishment!¡± He cast a pitiful look at Tang Yue and extended his arm to reveal the wound on his head.


    Tang Yue drew him closer and examined him from head to toe. ¡°Aside from this injury, are there any others?¡±


    Ping Shun shook his head eagerly and proceeded to regale him with the details of the previous day¡¯s battle.


    ¡°Tang Xiang, you missed witnessing this Young Heir¡¯s valiant acts. The moment that assant approached, I brandished my de and swiftly decapitated him. Blood sprayed forth, sttering all over my face. It was still warm!¡±


    Tang Yue sneered at the exaggeration but couldn¡¯t help but begrudgingly praise him, ¡°You¡¯re quite impressive!¡±


    ¡°I, Young Heir, share the same sentiment. Even Wang Zizhaoplimented me.¡± He wished the entire world knew of Wang Zizhao¡¯s praise for him.


    Tang Yue was genuinely curious about whether he and Zhao Sang had aplished their mission. However, after a night of not hearing his story, he casually responded, ¡°The Young Heir is a true hero!¡±


    Having finished his meal, he set the empty bowl aside and departed. Only as he exited the tent did he remember one more thing. He turned to the elderly man and remarked, ¡°The Young Heir is in good health and doesn¡¯t require any special energy-replenishing concoctions. Don¡¯t go overboard with it.¡±


    The old man nodded quickly. ¡°Understood.¡± With that assurance, Tang Yue retired to rest contentedly.


    Tang Yue slept soundly, oblivious to the events outside. Upon awakening, he discovered the sun high in the sky, but he had no idea what time it was.


    ¡°Someone, please¡­¡± Tang Yue sat up, his head throbbing heavily. He addressed the figure entering the room, ¡°What¡¯s the time?¡±


    ¡°Young sir, it¡¯s the right hour.¡±


    A mental clock shed through Tang Yue¡¯s thoughts, and he realized it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡°Have you administered the medicine to the wounded soldiers? Are there any deteriorating conditions?¡±


    Shan smiled reassuringly. ¡°You can rest easy; the guards have been taking turns to attend to them. The soldier with the high fever fromst night is doing better. He even woke up at noon and had some soup.¡±


    Tang Yue breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s a relief he¡¯s improving. I¡¯ll go check on them.¡± With that, he freshened up, changed into his white coat, and set off for his rounds.


    There were no written records, so Tang Yue had to rely on his memory to document each patient¡¯s status. Often, he would stand there, envisioning another person¡¯s case.


    He wasn¡¯t ustomed to this chaotic thought process. It appeared he needed to train more people; the shortage of personnel was bing apparent.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Young Master Yue?¡­ Help¡­¡± A wounded soldier limped in, leaning on a makeshift crutch.


    Tang Yue recognized him. It was the injured man who shared a special connection with Xiao Qi. His face tensed. ¡°Has Xiao Qi¡¯s condition changed?¡±


    The man nodded and shook his head, his expression on the verge of tears. After a pause, he stammered, ¡°Young master, please go see for yourself. Xiao Qi¡­ he doesn¡¯t remember me.¡±


    Tang Yue felt a sense of relief. As long as his condition didn¡¯t deteriorate, there was nothing to fear, right?


    Nevertheless, he quickened his pace and hurried over to assess the situation. Upon entering the tent, he encountered a group of soldiers huddled around the patient, addressing him, ¡°Xiao Qi, do you remember me? I¡¯m Big Cow!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qi, it¡¯s me, Uncle Zhang. Think about it, we¡¯re from the same vige¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve lost your memory to the Hell King?¡±


    Tang Yue cleared his throat and shooed away the group of visitors, thinking he really should put up a sign at the door. This was no time for social calls during Xie¡¯s recovery!


    ¡°How are you feeling? Are you experiencing dizziness, disorientation, or nausea?¡± Tang Yue inquired of the soldier named Xiao Qi.


    The soldier nodded, his actions exacerbating his dizziness. He slumped onto the bed and gazed at Tang Yue with a nk expression.


    Tang Yue conducted a thorough examination, assessing the patient¡¯s pupils, heartbeat, respiration, body movements, and wounds. He offered reassurance, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. These symptoms are typical of a concussion. Stay in bed, rest, and avoid getting up or walking around. Maintain a positive mindset. You¡¯ll recover.¡±


    The patient was about to nod but hesitated, still troubled by the recent episode. Eventually, he managed to respond, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tang Yue prescribed medication to calm his nerves and alleviate the pain. He could only treat it as a concussion for now, hoping there was no intracranial bleeding or clotting, as that would pose a more serious challenge.

 Chapter 85

    C85 ¨C It Isn¡¯t Really What You Think


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here? Have these bandits been captured alive?¡± Tang Yue inquired as he gazed at the bound captives.


    Zhao Sang emerged from the sidelines and yfully grabbed Tang Yue¡¯s neck. ¡°Hey there, Tang Xiang, I made it back in one piece.¡±


    Tang Yue turned his head, slipping out from under Zhao Sang¡¯s grasp. He ced his hand on Zhao Sang¡¯s chest and chided, ¡°Show some decorum. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Zhao Sang shot him an intense look and swiftly removed his shirt, exposing his fair chest. Tang Yue, feeling uneasy, asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Look!


    ¡°Where are you looking at?¡±


    Zhao Sang pointed to a red mark on his chest. ¡°Right here, do you recognize it? Last night, a sword was aimed at my heart. It nearly pierced me through. We were on the brink of life and death.¡±


    Tang Yue was taken aback. He leaned closer for a better look, gently touching Zhao Sang¡¯s chest before concluding, ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch, barely even broke the skin.¡±


    It appeared that these two were unable to resist embellishing their story, magnifying the incident tenfold.


    Wang Zizhao turned around and witnessed the scene. Their proximity and positioning raised his suspicions. From his vantage point, he saw Tang Yue nting a kiss on Zhao Sang¡¯s chest, an act witnessed by everyone present.


    Suddenly, fury surged within him. Wang Zizhao eximed, ¡°Tang Yue!¡± Drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Confused, Tang Yue turned to face the crowd, met by their suggestive nces. Instinctively retracting his hand, he inquired, ¡°What did His Highness just call me?¡±


    ¡°Mind your conduct. Publicly, this is inappropriate!¡± This was the harshest reprimand Wang Zizhao had ever given Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue, usually thick-skinned, would have retorted if it were just Wang Zizhao, but with over a thousand pairs of eyes watching, he couldn¡¯t openly dispute it. Instead, he exined politely, ¡°There¡¯s been a misunderstanding. I was merely examining Zhao Sang¡¯s injury.¡±


    Zhao Sang, even more embarrassed, quickly donned his shirt and averted his gaze, saying, ¡°It was just a check-up. It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    His reputation was going to be ruined like this.


    Laughter was stifled, and nobody passed judgment. Tang Yue paid no heed to gossip, being a man himself. As for Zhao Sang, he had iting, and he cared somewhat about Wang Zizhao¡¯s perception. He didn¡¯t want to appear too casual in his eyes.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t quite understand why he was so concerned about Wang Zizhao¡¯s opinion. Nheless, he seemed like a peacock in Wang Zizhao¡¯s presence, always striving to present his best self.


    Clearing his throat, Tang Yue adopted a dignified tone. ¡°Sang, those bruises on your body appear to be the result of heavy blows. Fortunately, there¡¯s no internal organ damage. You just need to apply some blood cirction ointment to alleviate the blood stasis. The pharmacy has these remedies. You can have someone fetch them for you.¡±


    Zhao Sang responded swiftly, nodding appreciatively. ¡°That¡¯s reassuring. I appreciate the medication, young sir.¡±


    Tang Yue waved off the gratitude. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. If you must, thank Wang Zizhao. He¡¯s the one who urged the Imperial Court to prepare these herbs. I only yed a small part.¡±


    Zhao Sang promptly turned to Wang Zizhao, bowing respectfully. ¡°Thank you foring to my aidst night, Your Highness. Zhao Xian won¡¯t forget this favor.¡±


    Wang Zizhao observed Zhao Sang¡¯s changed demeanor, feeling a tinge of regret for having saved him the previous night. He replied nonchntly, ¡°I acted in the interest of the State Protector. Your gratitude is unnecessary.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s curiosity about the events of the previous night grew stronger. He wanted to pull Zhao Sang aside to inquire, but he sensed Wang Zizhao¡¯s peculiar gaze fixed upon them. So, he approached Wang Zizhao and changed the topic. ¡°Will these individuals be brought back to Ye City?¡±


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s expression softened somewhat as Tang Yue approached. ¡°Only the significant figures among them will be brought back. The others will be dealt with on-site.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to askst night. Have all the bandits been eliminated? Why is there a fire?¡±


    Wang Zizhao provided a brief ount of the previous night¡¯s events to Tang Yue. Even though Tang Yue had never personally witnessed such a scene, he found it profoundly stirring.


    ¡°The final group of bandits set fire to their hideout and attempted to escape amid the chaos. With the dry weather recently, the fire spread rapidly and couldn¡¯t be extinguished. We had to spend some time felling the surrounding trees to prevent further spread.¡±


    Tang Yue privately admired the actions of these ancient people. They managed to clear such a vast section of the mountain forest without much effort or time. It left him wondering about the tremendous strength they possessed.


    ¡°Then what do you n to do next? When are we going to return?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯m heading to Qinyang City for some matters. You stay here to tend to the wounded and await my return,¡± Wang Zizhao stated, his gaze shifting meaningfully toward Tang Yue.


    The intense scrutiny from Wang Zizhao made Tang Yue feel uneasy. He inquired awkwardly, ¡°How long will you be gone?¡±


    ¡°Three days should suffice.¡± Wang Zizhao averted his gaze from Tang Yue and instructed Hu Jinpeng, ¡°Prepare for our trip. Tomorrow, we¡¯re heading to Qinyang City to apprehend that criminal.¡±


    Were they nning to bring the underworld boss before the officials for a showdown? Tang Yue wished he could join them, but his duty bound him to stay behind.


    Nevertheless, although he couldn¡¯t apany them to Qinyang City, he decided to spend his time gathering herbs in the nearby mountains. Along the way, he discovered several valuable herbs of considerable age, thriving in their natural habitat. It would be ideal to unearth their roots and cultivate them.


    In this era, the concept of cultivating medicinal herbs was virtually nonexistent. Masters typically collected herbs themselves or bought them from others. While these herbs were pure and natural, their avability was limited, often leading to shortages.


    Tang Yue nned to seek a plot ofnd from his affluent father for medicinal herb cultivation. He believed that his father would readily agree.


    Following that, he would purchase various herbs and seeds. Whether he could sessfully cultivate them remained uncertain. Nheless, he surmised that this era wouldn¡¯tck individuals skilled in farming. He could enlist their expertise and explore the process gradually.


    Tang Yue had already enjoyed ample daytime rest and felt exceptionally energetic at night. After patrolling the ward once, he retrieved some massage cream and sought out Wang Zizhao.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a chancest night. Your legs must have been bothering you these past two days, haven¡¯t they?¡± Tang Yue discerned, even though Wang Zizhao had done his best to appear unperturbed.


    ¡°It¡¯s bearable. Imperial Doctor Wu offered some advice before he left. A little difort won¡¯t deter me.¡±


    ¡°Did Imperial Doctor Wu advise against strenuous activity?¡± Tang Yue inquired. Rolling his eyes, Tang Yue squatted in front of Wang Zizhao, removed his shoes, and rolled up his pants.


    He rubbed his hands together to generate warmth, then applied some massage cream and kneaded his hands. Afterward, he smoothed the cream onto Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs, repeatedly massaging them.


    ¡°Feeling better?¡± Tang Yue inquired with a knowing smile, looking up at him.


    Wang Zizhao had an inexplicable urge to touch Tang Yue¡¯s face. It was just an ordinary face; why did he feelpelled to gaze at it and even touch it?


    ¡°If circumstances permit, I rmend resting in bed for a couple of days. But I know you won¡¯t heed my advice,¡± Wang Zizhao remarked. Tang Yue gently applied pressure to the acupuncture points on Wang Zizhao¡¯s legs, asionally tapping them lightly.


    ¡°This ce is known as ¡®Three Li Feet.¡¯ The attending physician here suffered from gastrointestinal issues, and his lower limbs are paralyzed. He must have administered acupuncture to you previously,¡± Tang Yue exined, tapping the acupuncture points beneath Wang Zizhao¡¯s knee.


    Wang Zizhao nodded, well-acquainted with the major acupuncture points of the human body. This current injury had made him recognize most of the leg¡¯s acupuncture points. He hadn¡¯t expected Tang Yue to possess this knowledge as well.


    Tang Yue¡¯s treatment method seemed to involve a different medical system altogether. It was vastly different from contemporary medical practices. Even Imperial Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t exin this anomaly.


    ¡°There¡¯s also a Yin Ling Spring Point on the inner side. The attending physician can treat diarrhea, edema, jaundice, knee pain, and spleen disorders with it.¡±


    Wang Zizhaoyfortably on the bed, his eyes closed. ¡°I can¡¯t recall ever seeing you utilize acupuncture for treatment.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s hands paused, and he admitted with a hint of embarrassment, ¡°Well, I only know the basics. I¡¯m not proficient in it.¡± Every doctor had to learn the human acupoint map, but acupuncture was a specialized skill in traditional Chinese medicine.


    ¡°Many are curious about young dandy¡¯s teacher and where you learned your skills. I¡¯m curious too, but if you¡¯d rather keep it to yourself, I won¡¯t pry.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is remarkably understanding!¡± Tang Yue sincerely praised, feeling fortunate to have such an open-minded boss.


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s tone changed as he continued, ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to persuade someone to undergo your treatment.¡±


    Convincing these individuals to ept surgical techniques involving the use of scalpels was a formidable challenge. People were often hesitant about procedures involving incisions or even more invasive ones.


    Tang Yue replied, ¡°Once we achieve sessful oues, it will reshape everyone¡¯s perspective. Besides, when you¡¯re on the brink of death due to illness, do you really care how someone saves you?¡±


    Wang Zizhao felt his leg muscles rxing. He posed a question that had been gnawing at him all day, ¡°How did you resurrect the person who diedst night?¡±


    Confirming the death of a wounded individual required more than a casual check. They had to ensure there was no breathing or heartbeat. How had they managed to revive someone who was seemingly deceased?


    In the army, rumors circted that Tang Yue possessed not only extraordinary medical skills but also might be the reincarnation of a deity, holding the mystical power of reviving the dead.


    Although such rumors might seem favorable for Tang Yue¡¯s reputation, they often carried more downsides than upsides. Bestowing him the title of a Divine Immortal¡¯s reincarnation could lead to unwanted constraints in the future. Any misstep would be doubly criticized.


    As history had shown time and again, extreme circumstances often led to reversals of fortune.

 Chapter 86

    C86 ¨C Openly Flirting


    ¡°This is known as artificial respiration,¡± Tang Yue exined the concept of artificial respiration simply. He didn¡¯t require Wang Zizhao to fully grasp it; he just needed to know it was a legitimate technique.


    ¡°Is it really necessary for it to be mouth-to-mouth?¡± Wang Zizhao struggled to ept such an intimate method of assistance.


    ¡°Human¡­breathing, not specifically mouth-to-mouth. Tell me, what other option do we have?¡± Tang Yue grabbed a dry towel, wiping away the massage cream from Wang Zizhao¡¯s leg. After washing his hands, he asked earnestly, ¡°How about¡­you give it a try?¡±


    ¡°How can I attempt it?¡± Wang Zizhao stood up and took a few steps, feeling that his legs were considerably lighter, no longer weighed down.


    Upon turning around, he found Tang Yue standing behind him, eyes shining. With a mischievous smile, Tang Yue said, ¡°I just wanted to experience mouth-to-mouth artificial respiration.¡±


    Wang Zizhao raised an eyebrow and rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you trying to take liberties with me in public?¡±


    ¡°This is called live demonstration. It¡¯s the most effective way to learn,¡± Tang Yue exined righteously.


    Wang Zizhao drew nearer. They were of simr height, their eyes meeting, mouths aligned, and their breath mingling.


    Tang Yue¡¯s heart pounded. His eyes threatened to widen as he gazed at Wang Zizhao¡¯s lips, suddenly feeling a dryness in his own mouth.


    ¡°Are you nning to kiss me?¡­Maybe you should consider the logistics. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve brushed my teeth yet, and I had garlic barbecue tonight. Might it make me queasy?¡± A string of inexplicable thoughts flitted through Tang Yue¡¯s mind. He felt like he was on the brink of exploding.


    ¡°It¡¯sing¡­ it¡¯sing¡­¡± Tang Yue subconsciously closed his eyes, waiting for the moment when his four lips were pressed together.


    Wang Zizhao must still be a virgin. When he was at a loss, he would counterattack and let him witness his superb kissing technique. He might immediately kneel down under his crotch pants.


    No, if he was too experienced, wouldn¡¯t he expose his impure truth? What if he misunderstood the chaos in his private life?


    God knows that he had countless boyfriends in his two lifetimes. Moreover, he was always dumped by others. He was definitely a loyal and good man!


    Tang Yue was conflicted. After a while, he came back to his senses. ¡°Where¡¯s the kiss?¡±


    He suddenly opened his eyes. Wang Zizhao had already retreated to the side and was looking at him curiously with a teacup in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡± What about the artificial respiration? Tang Yue¡¯s face turned red. ¡°This¡­ that¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how to turn the awkward situation around.


    ¡°Are you tired? Why did you close your eyes?¡± Wang Zizhao asked with a nk face. Tang Yue was so embarrassed by this simple sentence. He was 100% sure that he had been yed by Wang Zizhao.


    And he asked so honestly! Tang Yue coughed and blinked his eyes. ¡°I just felt sand in my eyes. I don¡¯t feel good.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to blow it for you?¡±


    ¡°No thanks!¡± Tang Yue had no desire to subject himself to further embarrassment. Who knew what other traps he might have set for himself?


    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s head back and get some rest.¡±


    Go rest¡­ rest¡­ Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but shake his head at his own thoughts. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t been too conceited earlier; otherwise, he might have been too ashamed to even acknowledge his own name.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Then, have a good night¡¯s sleep,¡± Tang Yue managed to maintain a facade ofposure as he exited the tent. The moment he stepped out, he hurriedly made his escape, not daring to stop.


    Inside the tent, Wang Zizhao watched him depart, a faint smile ying on his lips. He mused, ¡°So, what Hu Jinpeng mentioned was true. The young master of the Tang family is indeed quite a man.¡±


    But this is also good¡­


    Tang Yue sprinted a considerable distance before pausing to catch his breath. He cast a nce back at the tent where that enigmatic figure resided. Inwardly, he sighed, ¡°Beauty can be treacherous. I should keep my distance from him. Crossing paths with someone like that could spell disaster if I let my guard down.¡±


    ¡°But today, I must admit, I got a bit carried away on a whim. Typically, his resistance to handsome men isn¡¯t this strong!¡±


    Recollecting the soup he had consumed that morning, Tang Yue facepalmed with a wry smile. It appeared that the issuey not with him but in what he had eaten. Thankfully, all was well!


    He had indeed said so; why did his blood suddenly rush like this? It seemed he would need a cold shower upon returning home.


    ¡°Tang Xiang, were you searching for us?¡± A booming voice suddenly emanated from the side, startling Tang Yue.


    He turned his head and found Zhao Sang and the Heir to the State Duke Heng gazing at him with wide eyes, appraising him from head to toe.


    Tang Yue sensed that they might have caught onto something regarding his emotions. ¡°What¡¯s with the scrutiny? Why are you two wandering around at this hour instead of sleeping?¡±


    Zhao Sang let out an approving click of his tongue. ¡°Impressive, Tang Xiang. I underestimated you.¡±


    Tang Yue raised an eyebrow, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Tang Yue?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°Wang Zizhao shakes his leg, and you rush to court him. Yet, you show no concern for me when I¡¯m injured?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re injured? Where?¡± Tang Yue rolled his eyes. Had this rascal forgotten the reason for his humiliation?


    Speaking of which, why did everything take a wrong turn today? Why did he keep getting himself into situations that damaged his reputation? Could it be that this piece ofnd was haunted by restless spirits and an excess of Yin energy?


    ¡°Regardless of the location, I¡¯ve ultimately seen through it. You¡¯re no different from those cunning politicians.¡±


    ¡°They have two eyes, one nose, and one mouth. What sets them apart?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not argue about that. You know what I mean. Are you trying to align yourself with Wang Zizhao?¡±


    Tang Yue patted his chest and smirked. ¡°Young Master Xian, are you that naive? If I, Tang Yue, were aiming to win him over, I¡¯d simply reciprocate his kindness. What¡¯s the relevance of being a military doctor?¡±


    Did he truly believe that being a military doctor constituted a promising career?


    Zhao Sang grabbed his wrist and ced a hand on his shoulder. ¡°I was just teasing you. Don¡¯t take it so seriously. I noticed youing out of Wang Zizhao¡¯s room and was simply curious about you.¡±


    ¡°Your way of showing curiosity is quite unique.¡± However, after his interruption, his previous thoughts had slipped away.


    Nevertheless, what did it mean to pique someone¡¯s curiosity? Could it be that hecked the right words to express himself?


    Tang Yue pushed his hand aside and nced at Ping Shun. ¡°Noble Heir, please continue. How did you achieve invincibilityst night?¡±


    Ping Shun¡¯s eyes sparkled. He pushed Zhao Sang aside and pulled Tang Yue aside,unching into an animated narration.


    ¡°Did you not notice? That thief wielded a spear. He charged straight at me, aiming the spearhead at my head. With a slight upward thrust, my head would have been severed.¡±


    ¡°Chi¡­¡± A disharmonious voice sounded from the side.


    Tang Yue held back hisughter, ¡°Continue.¡± It was quite interesting.


    ¡°Guess what happened next?¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. What else do you have?


    If it had been someone else with a chance, they might have handled it smoothly. If the situation were genuinely life-threatening, they¡¯d probably be dead by now, unless someone came to their rescue.


    ¡°At that moment, I took out the medicine you gave me and sshed the contents of the red and blue bottles all over myself. The other guy thought I was about to unleash a powerful attack, so he hesitated and took a step back in fear. That¡¯s when I swiftly tossed lime powder into his eyes. Just as I expected, he was temporarily blinded, and with one decisive strike, I severed his head.¡±


    Tang Yue, appearing modest with a ¡°please, shower me with praise¡± expression, didn¡¯t want to dampen his spirits. He gave him a nod and apuded. ¡°Impressive!¡±


    He thought, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you could tell which bottle was which. Otherwise, why would you be pouring lime all over yourself?


    Besides, he wasn¡¯t about to inquire about the exact proportions of the concoction. Letting him nurture a bit of ambition might be a good thing.


    Patting Pingshun¡¯s shoulder, he made an exaggerated gesture. ¡°The Young Heir has truly proven his mettle. When we return, we must report this to Duke Heng. He¡¯ll surely be in stitches ofughter.¡±


    ¡°This is the proudest moment of my life.¡±


    ¡°Alright! You¡¯re practically breathless from all the praise,¡± Tang Yue quipped as he nced at Pingshun¡¯s physique. ¡°But if you ever find yourself in such a situation again, you might consider just sitting on it. With your weight, you could easily squash someone to death!¡±


    Pingshun¡¯s smile froze, and he shot Tang Yue an angry re. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zhao Sang burst into maniacalughter on the side, nearly startling everyone in the camp.


    Nearby guards contemted draping themselves in ck cloth to hide their association with such an entric master.


    Tang Yue waited for Zhao Sang to finish hisughter before inquiring, ¡°What about you? Did youplete the mission?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Even Fatty can handle his adversaries. I wouldn¡¯t let him outdo me,¡± Zhao Sang proimed confidently, shaking his long hair.


    ¡°You said Wang Zizhao saved you today. What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, this is far more perilous than Fatty¡¯s escapade,¡± Zhao Sang remarked, plucking a de of grass and taking a seat. He gestured for Tang Yue to join him. ¡°Come,e. I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±


    Tang Yue noticed that Zhao Sang was prepared for an extended conversation. He nced at the sky and suggested, ¡°How about¡­ we continue this tomorrow? It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    ¡°No rush, no rush. I¡¯m wide awake and full of energy. I don¡¯t need rest,¡± Zhao Sang replied, clearly brimming with enthusiasm. After all, everyone had enjoyed a good nap during the day, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that sleep eluded them now.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to apany Wang Zizhao to Qinyang City tomorrow?¡±


    Zhao Sang shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not permitted to be involved in official affairs.¡±


    Tang Yue hadn¡¯t anticipated this response, finding it rather unexpected.


    The seven High Dukes were the backbone of South Jin, but factions existed among them. Zhao Sang might not engage in politics directly, but he always represented the State Protector Prefecture. identally aligning with the wrong side could harm his father and the State Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    Consequently, given his current position, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to engage in political conflicts.


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s true objective on this expedition was likely not just secondary. His primary aim was likely Qinyang City.


    If he were in Wang Zizhao¡¯s shoes, he could seize the opportunity to gain the upper hand in Qinyang City.


    The allure of the city, with its abundant herbal resources and iron ore, was undoubtedly tempting.

 Chapter 87

    C87 ¨C Feeling Such Damn Good!!!


    The night air was brisk, prompting Tang Yue to arrange for a fire pit on the grass. He also instructed the kitchen to provide a freshly ughtered pheasant and some mushrooms, which he ced atop the fire to stew.


    This way, they could both warm themselves by the fire and satisfy their hunger, effectively aplishing two tasks at once.


    In fact, it felt like aplishing three tasks at once, as they listened to Zhao Sang¡¯s captivating tales while sipping theforting chicken soup.


    Zhao Sang¡¯s storytelling prowess was evidently superior to that of the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng. His narratives were incredibly vivid, to the point that even the bodyguards who had lived through the events found them believable.


    ¡°Come on, have a bowl of soup to soothe your throat,¡± Tang Yue served up a bowl of chicken soup for him and allowed everyone to take a brief break.


    Zhao Sang portrayed the bandit eradication as a saga rivaling the Three Kingdoms¡¯ tales. It was a grand spectacle and a grand narrative, with a noticeable emphasis on Wang Zizhao. It was clear that this young man held Wang Zizhao in high esteem.


    ¡°It would be perfect if we had a pot of wine,¡± Zhao Sangmented with nostalgia.


    Tang Yue refrained from disclosing that wine was indeed avable but opted not to bring it out. They intended to indulge in it tomorrow when Wang Zizhao departed, celebrating to their heart¡¯s content, away from prying eyes.


    ¡°Chicken soup warms the belly, while wine takes a toll on the body. Let¡¯s stick to the soup.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it; Tang Xiang¡¯s soup is exceptionally delectable. Why is it that the manor¡¯s chefs can¡¯t replicate this vor?¡±


    Tang Yue pondered, ¡°This might be the power of passion. The chefs at Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion possess exceptional insight. They can deduce even the subtlest of details.¡±


    ¡°They are all chefs. There shouldn¡¯t be such a significant gap, right?¡±


    ¡°If you enjoy it, have some more. If you find the time, doe visit Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. You won¡¯t be short of delicious meals there.¡±


    ¡°This Noble Heir wishes toe too!¡±


    Tang Yue turned around with a smile. ¡°Noble Heir still needs to remain at the Marquis¡¯s Mansion for a few more months. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    Ping Shun slumped to the ground with a heavy sigh, his expression filled with profound disappointment.


    Evidently, he had overlooked this detail, presuming that he could continue to revel in food, drink, and merriment upon returning. He had been overly optimistic.


    ¡°Young masters, His Highness has instructed everyone to retire early,¡± a young man who seemed vaguely familiar approached and spoke. Tang Yue studied him under the flickering firelight and eventually recalled him as the one who had once been his assistant.


    He had always been intrigued by the unique talents this youth possessed. To have remained in Wang Zizhao¡¯spany for so long, he had a pleasing appearance. His skin was smooth, his features finely sculpted, and he boasted an appealing physique, with a little plumpness in all the right ces.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Tang Yue inquired, tilting his chin.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Ke,¡± the young man replied, lowering his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s a nice name,¡± Tang Yueplimented and then asked casually, ¡°Is it given by Wang Zizhao, by any chance?¡±


    ¡°Young master is perceptive. Indeed, it¡¯s a name bestowed by master.¡±


    Tang Yue let out a dry chuckle, not at all interested in such praise. He examined Ke from head to toe, and the more he thought about it, the more his mind started to wander.


    The servant who attended to him was decent, and he even had a name now. He followed him everywhere, even sharing the same room. Who would believe there was nothing peculiar about this arrangement?


    It exined why Wang Zizhao could flirt with him so confidently. It seemed that he had considered him an innocent person.


    ¡°Has Wang Zizhao retired for the night?¡± Tang Yue suppressed the twinge of jealousy in his heart and inquired.


    ¡°Master intended to rest, but the young masters were quite lively. They chatted for quite a while, so Master decided to read more books.¡±


    The underlying message was: You guys are so noisy; how do you expect anyone to get any sleep?


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t think Wang Zizhao could hear them from such a distance. Nevertheless, it was true that he could asionally catch snippets of their conversation.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a trip to the apothecary and fetch a dose of Requiem Medicine? Take a bowl of it, and I assure you your master will slumber until dawn.¡±


    Ke furrowed his brow, casting a brief nce at Tang Yue. ¡°The servant has already conveyed the master¡¯s wishes. All young masters should retire for the night.¡±


    Tang Yue rose, dusting off the grass from his seat. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s turn in. Tomorrow, we must rise early to see Wang Zizhao off.¡±


    Zhao Sang finished his bowl of soup and stood, stretching. ¡°We can¡¯t keep His Highness waiting.¡±


    As the group dispersed, the night finally settled into tranquility.


    The following morning, Tang Yue stirred from his slumber, rubbing his bleary eyes. He turned and noticed an empty bed across from him.


    ¡°Oh dear!¡± He swiftly rose from the bed, neglecting his morning ablutions and clothing. He inadvertently collided with a basin of water by the door.


    ¡°Young sir, are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± Shan set down the basin and reached out to examine Tang Yue.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Has Wang Zizhao and the others departed?¡±


    Shan¡¯s lips quirked. At the designated time, His Highness and his entourage embarked on their journey. However, he mentioned before leaving that you had been fatigued over the past two days and shouldn¡¯t be disturbed.¡±


    Tang Yue gave his head a gentle pat. Without an rm clock, he struggled to wake up punctually. The human rm clock in the mountains was far from reliable; Wang Zizhao had proven forgetful even with a few instructions.


    ¡°Young sir, hurry inside before you freeze,¡± Shan urged Tang Yue, guiding him into the tent. He deftly prepared a warm towel and assisted Tang Yue in locating his clothing, nearly dressing him entirely.


    Naturally, this was because Tang Yue didn¡¯t allow him to do so. Otherwise, Shan would have taken care of everything, from meals to attire.


    With no tigers or monkeys in the mountains, the departure of the two key figures, Wang Zizhao and Hu Jinpeng, left only three people at the camp unburdened by the need to save time. The atmosphere was so rxed that even the lowest-ranking servant wore a contented smile.


    Furthermore, Tang Yue was a jovial troublemaker. He organized an afternoon pic and an evening bonfire party, thoroughly enjoying himself.


    Zhao Sang had never imagined there could be so many forms of entertainment. He had grown weary of drinking and feasting, but Tang Yue opened a gateway to novel fun. Even simple activities like kicking stones seemed enjoyable.


    ¡°Come on,e on! The three of us are having a st ying ¡®Landlord,''¡± Tang Yue recruited a local cksmith to craft a wooden board. He meticulously drew various numbers and symbols, exining the rules to the others before enthusiasticallymencing the game.


    After four hours of y, Tang Yue let out a tired yawn. In contrast, his twopanions grew increasingly invigorated. Their card hands improved, and they steadily matched the game¡¯s pace.


    ¡°No more games, folks. It¡¯s time to turn in,¡± Tang Yue announced, tossing his cards aside and feigning departure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± Zhao Sang and Ping Shun both grabbed Tang Yue, their eyes pleading. ¡°Let¡¯s y three more rounds, or better yet, ten!¡±


    Tang Yue settled back into his seat and let out a yawn. ¡°How about I give Shan a call to join you guys?¡±


    Simultaneously, both of them turned their attention to the aging man with graying hair and exchanged disapproving headshakes. If it had been an attractive person, they might have considered it, but they had no interest in entertaining an elderly man without a pleasing appearance or physique.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s order three more dishes. No objections allowed. Young Master Ming needs to head up the mountain to gather herbs.¡±


    ¡°Gathering herbs?¡± Zhao Sang eximed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have your servants do that?¡±


    In Zhao Sang¡¯s world, there was no reason to do something that could be delegated to others.


    Tang Yue gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Are you confident that these people here know anything about herbs?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhao Sang nced at the guards he had brought along. Each of them was robust and well-suited forbat, but if asked to gather herbs, they probably wouldn¡¯t even recognizemon wild nts.


    Tang Yue rubbed his eyelids and yed three rounds of the card game ¡°Fight the Landlord¡± with the two of them. After the three rounds, he abruptly threw down his cards and made a hasty exit.


    Hu Jinpeng was absent. Tonight, he had opted to sleep alone in a separate room. The vacant room felt somewhat eerie, causing him to experience unsettling nightmares during the night.


    mes raged all around him. He shouted until his voice gave out, but there was no one else in sight. Corpses littered the surroundings, masks aze, and agonizing screams filled the air.


    In his previous life, Tang Yue had been a physician. He wouldn¡¯t im to have amassed a wealth of virtues or exceptional deeds, but he had certainly never caused harm, let alone taken a life. The mountain fire from that fateful night had left asting mark on him.


    Even when he deliberately avoided thinking about the countless lives lost in the fire, the memories would unfailingly surface in the dead of night, unsettling his thoughts.


    The next morning, when Tang Yue opened his eyes, he still felt a lingering unease, yet the exact images from his dreams eluded him. All he could recall was the sensation of being engulfed by mes.


    He released a long sigh, rose from bed, freshened up, and changed into clean clothes.


    ¡°Fetch Sparrow for me.¡± It was time to put to use the skills of this reputed herbal expert.


    ¡°Young sir, what do you require of me?¡± Sparrow inquired with a respectful bow.


    Tang Yue donned a simple and practical ensemble of brown attire, which he had acquired from a woman along the way, intended for his son. Regrettably, his son had never worn it. Although the clothes were slightly oversized, they felt snug when he fastened the belt. He had also traded his footwear for a pair offortable gray canvas shoes, a creation of his skilled maid.


    With his attireplete, Tang Yue shouldered a basket backpack and armed himself with a small hoe, ready to ascend the mountain. A retinue of guards trailed behind him, some carrying knives and swords. To an unknowing observer, it might seem as though the leader of a bandit gang was emerging from the mountains.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± came a shout from behind, where Zhao Sang was hurrying to catch up. He was adjusting his belt, evidently just roused from sleep.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Zhao Sang yelled from behind, hastily adjusting his belt as he ran. It was evident that he had just awoken.


    Tang Yue paused until Zhao Sang caught up before inquiring, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Tang Xiang, how could you leave me behind?¡±


    Tang Yue looked at him with an innocent expression. ¡°I¡¯m going herb picking!¡± Did he really need to take them along?


    ¡°We¡¯reing too!¡± Zhao Sang hollered from a distance. It seemed that the portly Noble Heir was trailing behind.


    Tang Yue hadn¡¯t intended to bring these two extra burdens, but he nced at the breathless Pingshun and relented.


    Mountain climbing was a great form of exercise, after all!


    ¡°Fetch two sets of bows and arrows for the young masters, along with some lunch,¡± Tang Yue instructed.


    Zhao Sang¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement. He could handle this. He patted Tang Yue on the back andmended, ¡°Tang Xiang has thought of everything!¡±


    The group ascended the mountain, with Tang Yue leading the way. He had to pause at times to identify herbs, causing the others to stop as well.


    The region might be infested with bandits, discouraging locals from venturing too deep. The mountain¡¯s flora was abundant, with no signs of prior harvesting.


    On the sunny mountainside, Tang Yue stumbled upon an extensive patch of Mandara flowers. The flowering season had just ended, leaving them lush and vibrant, numbering at least a thousand.


    Mandara was his primary ingredient for crafting anesthetics, and an abundance of it was wee. He instructed someone to retrieve a cloth bag and gather the seeds first. Then, he selected a small area to harvest and dry.


    After half a day, the haul was rather impressive. Tang Yue even unearthed two-hundred-year-old ginseng and a young ganoderma mushroom. These were precious treasures.


    Thesepletely natural herbs were priceless in the modern era. They were uncontaminated, eliminating concerns of adulteration.


    Tang Yue pondered whether he needed to rush into cultivating medicinal herbs once he returned. His family¡¯s fields might yield a wealth of medicinal herbs without the need for haste.


    The sensation of being surrounded by such wealth was nothing short of delightful.

 Chapter 88

    C88 ¨C Don¡¯t Bully Me


    ¡°This is¡­ Octagonal?¡± Tang Yue picked up an octagonal object from the ground.


    He sniffed it and licked it with his tongue. He was full of joy.


    He had asked the sparrow, but it could not name it. It only knew that it couldn¡¯t be eaten. Clearly, it had seen it before.


    Tang Yue called someone over to collect it. He raised his head to look at the towering trees. For the first time, he knew that the octagonal tree was growing on arge tree. He had always thought that it was a short tree like the chili.


    As expected, it had grown knowledge!


    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s the use of picking this? Is it medicine? Forgive me for being ignorant, but I have never seen this kind of medicine before.¡±


    Tang Yue was in a good mood. He joked, ¡°There must be more than one kind of medicine that you have never seen before. This octagonal herb can also be considered a kind of medicine. It has the function of removing wind, qi, and stomach. But his greatest use is not this, but to adjust the taste!¡±


    ¡°Seaming?¡±


    Hey, you¡¯ll understand after you eat the food that this young master makes in the afternoon. It was finally time to make the fragrant braised vor. That was the must-have snack for family travel!


    In just half a day¡¯s time, Tang Yue had already returned with a full load. He did not pick too many herbs in one go. Some herbs would easily deteriorate if they were not dried or baked in time.


    Zhao Sang and Pingshun had also gained quite a lot. They were holding a string of wild animals in their hands to im credit. Tang Yue suspected that the guards had hunted them to fill their doors.


    Wait a minute. When Tang Yue saw the guards behind him holding a deer and a wild boar in their hands and pulling a goat, he could basically maintain hisposure.


    However, he could not stop his saliva from flowing. His eyes were glowing green.


    ¡°Go back¡­¡± Tang Yue roared and led the troops back.


    However, Zhao Sang and Ping Shun had been running crazily on the mountain for half a day and were tired. They had asked the guards to carry them back. Fortunately, Tang Yue didn¡¯t see the princess carry them. Otherwise, they would really be moved by the guards of this era.


    When they returned to the camp, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. The camp that was perfectly empty when they left was now full of people. All of them were dressed in rags and carried luggage.


    What was going on? Could it be that theirrge camp looked like a refugee camp?


    The soldiers who stayed behind saw theming back and rushed over. Their faces were all red and purple. Tang Yue held the chin of one of the soldiers and lifted his head. He found that it was not red and purple, but had been beaten until his hair was blue and purple.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He frowned. His good mood was instantly pulled to a low point.


    Wang Zizhao had specially left two hundred guards for him when he left. Tang Yue saw that they had worked hard and specially asked them to rx yesterday. He could not bear to let them go up the mountain this morning. Why were you beaten up when you were guarding the base camp?


    This didn¡¯t make sense! Although there were a lot of refugees gathered here, they thought that these were regr soldiers who could kill without batting an eye. How could they be beaten by unarmed refugees?


    ¡°Young Master, not long after you left with your people this morning, people came one after another. They said that the vigers were sent to Yu Xin City by us, and they wanted to go as well!¡±


    What the heck is this?


    ¡°Why did they want to go to Yu Xin City?¡± Although Tang Yue sympathized with these civilians, he would not agree to any unreasonable requests.


    Moreover, the one who made the decision was not here.


    ¡°They heard that someone was sent to Yu Xin City to live and was settled. They also wanted to go. They said that the nearby mountains were all burned down. They could not survive without the mountains.¡±


    ¡°All of them?¡± Tang Yue nced at the mountain in the distance, which had been burnt to a barrennd. He thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that so many of you live on the same mountain? ¡°Don¡¯t bully me because I don¡¯t have anymon sense!


    ¡°Then these wounds on your faces are¡­?¡±


    The soldier shyly lowered his head and groaned for a while before replying, ¡°This lowly one only said a few more words to thatdy. Which one of them thought that this lowly one was going tomit evil and¡­ just¡­¡±


    They beat you up until you turned into a pig¡¯s head? You should be beaten up!


    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t do anything obscene?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The soldier hid his hand behind his back. He did not dare to say that he had touched the face of the youngdy. Although the feeling was not good, it was still better than nothing.


    Tang Yue patted his chest fiercely. ¡°Good fellow, are you crazy about women?¡±


    You are a wolf that has been hungry for so long. If you go and seduce her little red hat, it would be strange if you weren¡¯t called a pervert.


    If this was his daughter, if a soldier big brother dared toe over and talk to her, he would definitely beat her up until she didn¡¯t even know his father and mother.


    ¡°Continue, then what? Didn¡¯t you tell them that our decision maker isn¡¯t here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but they said that they could wait.¡± The soldier looked at Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue had a headache. He ran into such a group of people and chased them away. No, he didn¡¯t take her in, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Go and invite those who can talk to them. I¡¯ll ask them myself.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The soldier smiled and ran away with ease.


    Tang Yue turned around and asked everyone to put the things away. Then he took Zhao Sang and the two nobles to his tent.


    ¡°Young Master, they are here.¡± The soldier shouted from outside.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Tang Yue made a pot of fresh chrysanthemum tea. The chrysanthemums were picked on the way up the hill.


    The curtain was lifted. Five yellow-skinned, ck, and skinny old men walked in. Each of them was in their forties. They were probably the chief of the vige.


    ¡°Everyone, please have a seat. Let¡¯s drink some water first.¡±


    The old men didn¡¯t dare to lift their heads when they came in. They all knelt down in unison and begged. ¡°Master, please give us a way out.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s head was full of ck lines. Master, you don¡¯t mean that, do you? We spent a lot of effort and effort to help you eliminate the bandits. We have suffered heavy casualties. There are still those who are seriously injured and have yet to wake up.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Tang Yue blocked his words and said with a sad face, ¡°We have been rushing all the way, living in the wind and sleeping in the wilderness. As soon as we arrived here, we will start fighting. Do you think it is easy to eliminate the bandits? The fire did not only burn the mountain that you relied on to survive, but also the lives of the soldiers!¡±


    Tang Yue said so that he almost shed tears. Thinking of the few lives that had disappeared, he felt sad.


    ¡°Puchi¡­¡± Zhao Sang, who was at the side, could not help but cover his mouth andugh.


    He didn¡¯t expect Tang Xiang to have the ability to speak. He really couldn¡¯t tell.


    Although the fire was strong that night, no one was burned to death. There were a few who were burned, but Tang Yue had prepped it with burn cream. It looked pretty good, so his words were obviously exaggerated.


    Ping Shun¡¯s admiration for Tang Yue increased by another level. He looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    From the moment he saw Tang Yue saving people in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, He hated and respected Tang Yue. How nice would it be if this man didn¡¯t work hard to torture him?


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes at the two idiots and continued, ¡°I know you guys have a hard life. Destroying a mountain really does have a big impact. Do you think this will do? We can make appropriatepensation. Each family will paypensation or food.¡±


    This was already the biggest decision Tang Yue could make. He believed that Wang Zizhao wouldn¡¯t object to this decision. It was just that he didn¡¯t have the final say in the amount ofpensation.


    The boss¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his head and stole a nce at Tang Yue. He was shocked by Tang Yue¡¯s age. He could tell that Tang Yue was young just by listening to his voice, but he did not expect him to be so young.


    ¡°Young master is kind and righteous¡­¡± The old man on the left was about to thank Tang Yue when he heard hispanion beside him say, ¡°Young master is kind. We should thank him, but food or gold and silver can only be used in emergencies. In the years toe, the grass people will not be able to do anything.¡±


    When the other four heard what he said, their expressions changed, and they looked sad and sad again.


    Tang Yue could see that these people were determined to enter the city.


    ¡°Sir, may I ask, what do you n to do for a living after you go to Yu Xin City? There are mountains and fields here. As long as the heavens open their eyes, they won¡¯t starve to death.¡± Tang Yue ignored their sudden change in expression and continued, ¡°Even if I give you a piece ofnd in the city, you still have to build your own houses. You also have to face the high expenditure in the city. Even entering the city, you have to pay a human head tax. What do you have to live on?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± An old man raised his head and red at Tang Yue.


    Before he could say anything, Tang Yue stopped him. ¡°No!¡±


    He knew what these people were thinking. They wanted to imitate the vigers just because they saw how lucky the vigers were.


    However, luck was not something that could be found easily. There was nock of timing, geography, and people.


    Therefore, this group of people was destined not to be treated like that.


    Tang Yue could not bear to see them suddenly lose their minds, so he suggested, ¡°I have a livelihood. I wonder if you guys are willing to do it?¡±

 Chapter 89

    C89 ¨C Not A Big Deal


    ¡°What¡¯s the livelihood?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He asked directly, ¡°What kind of livelihood is it? There are many kinds of herbs in the southwest, and there are a lot of them. Why don¡¯t you make a living out of them?¡±


    The hope in everyone¡¯s eyes dimmed. They had thought young master would be able toe up with a constructive idea, but it turned out to be this.


    ¡°Young master doesn¡¯t know. There are many ferocious beasts in the mountains, and the vigers don¡¯t dare to venture deep into the mountains. Although the herbs are good, we don¡¯t know each other, and it¡¯s hard to find anyone we know. Furthermore, this is a remote ce, and it¡¯s not easy to find a buyer.¡±


    ¡°Since this Young Master has proposed this, I naturally have considered it.¡± Tang Yue signaled them not to rush and gave them a detailed blueprint.


    ¡°I have my own medicine store. I need all kinds of herbs. As long as you can pick herbs, you can buy them at 10% of the market price. I will get someone toe here every month. You can sell them all at the same price.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± The old men looked at each other and exchanged nces. They all felt they could make a living.


    However¡­ ¡°The vigers only know a limited amount of medicinal herbs. Moreover, some of the medicinal herbs can¡¯t be stored for a month after being picked.¡±


    Tang Yue lowered his head and thought for a while. He called Sparrow in and said, ¡°Take advantage of the two days when the vigers are gathered together to teach them how to identify all the herbs we picked today. When they are done, ask each vige to send out a few fast learners to follow you up the mountain and teach them more about herbs.¡±


    Sparrow asked, ¡°Do you want to tell them the effects of each herb?¡±


    Tang Yue nced at the few elders and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell them somemon herbs, but you must tell them clearly that some of them are poisonous. Don¡¯t use the wrong herbs to kill them.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When you have identified the herbs, I will teach you which need to be dried, which need to be kept cool, and which need to be dried with fire.


    It was rare to see such a thoughtful buyer. The big men were delighted. They all felt that this young master was very kind.


    ¡°Alright, what else do you have to ask?¡± Tang Yue reminded them. ¡°There are limited herbs in the mountains. Some of them have a long growth cycle. You must remember not to overdevelop them. It would be better if you could collect some seeds and nt them yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Young Master. The old fogeys are very grateful, but our five viges also have over a hundred households. The amount of medicinal herbs collected must be quite a lot. Do you really want all of them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. As long as the herbs don¡¯t deteriorate, it won¡¯t be a problem. But let me make it clear first. The age and quality of the herbs are different, and the price is different. I will get someone to tell you all about themter.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s words had reached this point. The big brothers were not dissatisfied with Tang Yue¡¯s words. They had worked hard in the mountains all their lives. If they really wanted to enter the city, they really didn¡¯t know how to survive. In this ce, no matter how hard they worked, there would always be a bite to eat.


    Now that they had a livelihood of selling medicine, they only had a stable ie. Why not?


    The big man thanked him repeatedly and sighed, This trip was really not in vain!


    Tang Yue also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He had finally solved the problem of the distribution of medicinal herbs. Although there were not all kinds of medicinal herbs in the surrounding mountain range, from what he had investigated this morning, it was not a problem to collect more than a hundredmonly used medicinal herbs.


    Some medicinal herbs only grew in the north, so he could only purchase them from the merchants from the north and south.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve reached an agreement, then Sir will follow my guard out and organize people to identify the medicinal herbs. We will return when the sky is about to turn dark. We wille back early tomorrow. How about it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve caused trouble for Young Master.¡± After they left, Tang Yue jumped up and shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    ¡°Then they¡­¡± Ping Shun pointed at the back of the group of people and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to wrap up the food, they¡¯ll settle it themselves.¡± Tang Yue waved his hand and said that the food and sry in the camp were custom-made. He did not dare to make the decision to treat them to dinner.


    Moreover, people of this era were used to eating two meals a day. Seeing that they had brought their food and luggage here, it could not be that they did not have any food, right?


    Tang Yue brought his men to the kitchen. When they went in, they found that the game had been cleaned up. There were two piles full of food. It looked a little scary.


    However, there was no need to worry about not finishing the food. This team was full of young and vigorous men. Their appetite could be measured in wooden barrels. No matter how much they ate, they could still finish the food.


    Tang Yue rolled up his sleeves and began to divide the work. Some meat was stewed, some meat was roasted, and some were smoked. Of course, the most important thing was braised. This was the main point of the meal.


    Unfortunately, there was no chili. Otherwise, any braised chicken feet would be delicious!


    The old man came over and asked Tang Yue, ¡°Young master, do you want to drink some more soup today? The ingredients areplete and fresh, they are all good stuff!¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head quickly. ¡°No need, no need. My body is excellent. I don¡¯t need any more soup.¡± How could he dare to touch those things? If he did, it would be too much. It was a small matter to have a nosebleed, and Wang Zizhao would be finished.


    In fact, he was thinking too much. With theirbat power, the one who was executed on the spot could only be himself.


    He didn¡¯t know if being executed on the spot by Wang Zizhao would be able to get rid of the me.


    After nearly two hours of lunch, the guards and soldiers who were hungry for meat had already lined up and were waiting to be fed. All of them looked like they wanted to see through their eyes and drool.


    ¡°It smells so good¡­ How can the meat smell so good?¡± Zhao Sang stretched out his nose and smelled it with intoxication.


    Ping Shun didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. The gluttony in his stomach made him want to rush in and grab a piece of meat to eat first.


    ¡°Which wife will marry Tang Xiang in the future? It¡¯s a blessing that I¡¯ve cultivated for three lifetimes.¡±


    Ping Shun shook his head proudly. ¡°Fortunately, Father is wise. He has already decided on the wife of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion for me. From now on, he will be my brother-inw.¡± It was such a close rtionship. It was such a joke to freeload and drink!


    Is it really too blissful?


    Zhao Sang rubbed his chin and thought, ¡°There are two bitches at home. I don¡¯t know if they are suitable for Tang Xiang, but with their status, they really don¡¯t deserve Tang Xiang.¡±


    ¡°Disciples?¡± Ping Shun looked at him from the corner of his eye and said with disdain, ¡°It¡¯s more like giving them to Tang Xiang as concubines!¡±


    The guards standing quietly by the side had already begun to roll their eyes secretly. Only these two grandmasters had strange thoughts. Otherwise, who would dare to let the wife of State Duke¡¯s Mansion marry and be a concubine?


    It would be fine if they were the princes and dukes, but the other party was only the son of a duke without any official or noble title.


    Of course, along the way, they had fully recognized the genius of young master from the Tang Family. They believed that he was the reincarnation of a deity. It was enough for such a person to be worthy of a princess.


    Zhao Sang thought about it and agreed. He didn¡¯t mention it anymore. He sighed with emotion next to Ping Shun. ¡°I heard that the wife of the Tang Family has a heroic character and a chivalrous aura. I am really worried about your health.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You look fat and strong, but your foundation is weak. She is a man who does not give in to men. Last time, she beat up the wife of the Wu family, but she didn¡¯t even dare to fart. In Ye City, no one dared to provoke her.¡±


    ¡°So fierce?¡±


    Shh. Zhao Sang nced at the kitchen and signaled Tang Yue to lower his voice. Do they still want to eat fragrant meat?


    He twisted his body and muttered ufortably, ¡°When a woman marries her husband, she will naturally listen to me when she enters State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever heard of her?¡±


    Ping Shun shook his head.


    Zhao Sang knew it was like this. Although this guy was very feminine, his sense of beauty was so strange that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. The woman who came to his door was ugly, but she was also beautiful. No matter how beautiful his woman was, he would not take it to heart.


    Zhao Sang patted his shoulder andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Other than this, your future wife¡¯s looks are first-ss. Many young masters are envious of you.¡±


    Everyone in Ye City knew that the wife of the Tang Family marrying Noble Heir of State Duke Heng was like a flower stuck in cow dung. Fortunately, this pile of cow dung was made of gold, so it wasn¡¯t too cheap.


    ¡°Get ready to eat!¡± With a loud roar, everyone in the camp raised their spirits and looked at the kitchen in unison.


    Zhao Sang rushed over at the first possible moment, pping his nose as he searched for the most fragrant food. Fortunately, his big brother was not around, or else he would be ashamed again.


    ¡°Tang Xiang, where is the delicious food? Bring it over quickly!¡± Zhao Sang shouted. The rest of the people started to make noise. For a moment, the campsite was filled with the fragrance andughter.


    The vigers who were still trying to identify the herbs naturally smelled the fragrance of the meat. They all watched from afar. Even the hungry gluttons were hung up.


    ¡°What kind of meat is this? Why is it so fragrant?¡±


    ¡°I saw them bring back somemon wild animals. We¡¯ve eaten them at home.¡±


    ¡°Really? Could it be that their chef¡¯s culinary skills are extraordinary?¡±


    ¡°That must be the case. Just by seeing how they can purchase so many herbs in one go, we know not only does this young master have power and power, he also has money. Naturally, he eats differently from us.¡±


    ¡°I wonder which noble family¡¯s descendant he is from. Hearing that the lord in charge isn¡¯t here, what kind of noble figure would he be?¡±


    ¡°A noble descendant, so what if he knows? They are all deva-level figures. They would be content if they were fortunate enough to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Fate is making fools of people¡­ if they were born in a royal family, what kind of great fortune would they be¡­¡±

 Chapter 90

    C90 ¨C It¡¯s Hard to Exin Clearly under Your IQ.


    The meal left everyone thoroughly satisfied, solidifying their faith in Tang Yue¡¯s culinary prowess. Moreover, the Octagonal Horn had garnered unanimous approval, and they all intended to gather some when they found the opportunity.


    ¡°Why is this braised meat so incredibly delicious?¡± Zhao Sang savored a bite of braised beef with evident delight.


    Tang Yue mused to himself, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve never tasted anything quite like it. It¡¯s a taste that¡¯s fresh, only growing tired of after countless bites.¡±


    Tang Yue had finally unearthed a taste of his homnd, and he reveled in the culinary delights.


    Time psed rapidly. Three dayster, as Tang Yue slumbered, the sound of a drumbeat roused him from his sleep.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± He wiped his face, gazing bewilderedly at the approachingmotion from the mountain.


    ¡°Young master, Wang Zizhao has returned.¡±


    ¡°So soon? ¡­this early?¡± Tang Yue tossed aside the nket, leaped from his bed, and swiftly freshened up. He donned a warm cloak and hurried outside.


    He couldn¡¯t quite fathom why he felt so ted. A mere three days had passed, during which he enjoyed a sense of freedom and rxation, away from any controlling presence. Nevertheless, he still longed for that individual.


    As Tang Yue reached the scene, Wang Zizhao had just dismounted. The two locked eyes from a distance. In that moment, an indescribable sentiment welled up within him.


    He approached with a slow stride, a smile inadvertently gracing his countenance. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon? Is the matter resolved?¡±


    Wang Zizhao regarded him with a deep gaze and affirmed, ¡°It¡¯s been taken care of.¡±


    Tang Yue rubbed his nose and nced in the direction behind him, noting several prison wagons in a line.


    ¡°And these are¡­?¡± He regarded Wang Zizhao with a puzzled expression.


    Wang Zizhao gestured to the lead prison wagon and exined, ¡°The deputy city lord of Qinyang City abused his authority and conspired with bandits to exploit the popce. There¡¯s no escape from the consequences.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the n now¡­?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll transport them back and deliver them to our father, the King.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded in agreement. Since Wang Zizhao held no official position, there was ample room for skepticism from those in higher authority.


    Wang Zizhao relinquished the reins to the soldiers who hade to receive him and strode toward his tent. Tang Yue and the others quickly trailed behind.


    This man exuded an air ofmand. Within a kilometer radius, everyone sensed his presence and regarded him with hushed respect.


    Upon entering the tent, Wang Zizhao inquired of Tang Yue, ¡°What¡¯s the reason behind this gathering of civilians? Did something ur during my absence?¡±


    Tang Yue proceeded to recount the entire story, underscoring, ¡°They¡¯ve suffered losses, and providing them with suitablepensation can enhance their loyalty to the Imperial Court and the King.¡±


    This was an unprecedented situation. After brief reflection, Wang Zizhao nodded, saying, ¡°However, we¡¯ve done amendable job in eradicating the bandits. Father will reward them, and we¡¯llpensate them with the rewards earned.¡±


    ¡°Do you anticipate any objections from the soldiers?¡±


    Wang Zizhao responded with a smile, ncing at Hu Jinpeng, who exined on his behalf, ¡°Young sir, there¡¯s no need to fret. The individuals we¡¯ve brought here are all aligned with our cause. We won¡¯t encounter any issues on that front.¡±


    The soldiers recruited by Wang Zizhao were known for their loyalty. Wang Zizhao often provided them with generous sums of gold and silver in private. If all the rewards from the king were distributed, they wouldn¡¯t receive a significant share.


    Nheless, Tang Yue remained skeptical, stating, ¡°The soldiers have performed admirably in eliminating the bandits. It wouldn¡¯t be wise to deviate from our customary rewards. You could appeal to the king; I believe he¡¯ll be understanding.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s contemtion, Wang Zizhao concurred, ¡°While it¡¯s not our usual practice, we can attempt it. If it proves unfeasible, we¡¯ll revert to the original n.¡±


    The matter was provisionally settled. Wang Zizhao proceeded with another inquiry, ¡°Are you genuinely interested in establishing a long-term medicinal herb trade with them?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Can your herbal store supply such a vast array of medicinal herbs?¡± Wang Zizhao inquired, his perception of herbal stores limited to a selection of basic herbs with scarce variety.


    ¡°No need for His Highness to concern himself with that. Simply await the results,¡± Tang Yue assured. In truth, Tang Yue had a preliminary n. If he intended to depart, he had to make preparations.


    Securing an exclusive supplier status with the Royal Family would obviate any business concerns entirely.


    Given his reputation and Wang Zizhao¡¯s connections, there was a high likelihood of monopolizing the Royal Family¡¯s medicine market.


    Wang Zizhao, observing Tang Yue¡¯s unwavering resolve, opted not to interfere. He would grant this individual the necessary autonomy.


    After concluding the discussion of recent events, Tang Yue ushered Zhao Sang and Ping Shun out. This group surely had numerous conspiracies to mull over, and it would be best not to involve themselves.


    Lately, Zhao Sang had been mentoring Tang Yue in the art of cooking. He believed that employing love poems and flowers might not be sufficient to capture County Princess Huizhu¡¯s heart, so he decided to try his hand at cooking.


    In life, the way to a person¡¯s heart was often through their stomach. As long as he could prepare meals that pleased the princess, her perception of him was bound to change.


    ¡°Sang, a gentleman should steer clear of the kitchen. You¡¯ve fallen!¡± Tang Yue sighed, observing how this man¡¯s intelligence seemed to plummet once he fell for someone.


    ¡°Well¡­ I won¡¯t let anyone else know. Tang Xiang, you¡¯ll keep this secret, right?¡± Zhao Sang beseeched him with a hopeful look.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but offer some words of caution, witnessing Zhao Sang¡¯s pitiable state. ¡°The age gap between you and the princess is quite significant, not to mention your social standing. How do you n to make a life together? Who would consent to your marriage? Is it your father or mother, perhaps?¡±


    Zhao Sang understood the straightforward logic perfectly well.


    He replied with a touch of sarcasm, ¡°You really excel at dampening my spirits. What do you understand about matters of the heart? Do youprehend romantic feelings?¡±


    Tang Yue was left without words. Love, after all, was something he couldn¡¯t fathom. How could someone like him, who identified as gay,prehend the emotions between a man and a woman?


    ¡°So, are you suggesting she doesn¡¯t wish to marry?¡± Tang Yue recalled that Zhao Sang hadn¡¯t mentioned this before.


    ¡°I¡¯ve considered all the points you¡¯ve raised. I do admit it¡¯s beyond my reach, so I¡¯m taking a step back. As long as I can aplish something worthwhile, does marriage hold that much importance?¡± In essence, Zhao Sang was still wedded to his unconventional beliefs.


    This meant that Zhao Sang remainedmitted to his marital status, and his perspective was indeed progressive.


    Unable to outwit Zhao Sang verbally, Tang Yue sought to dissuade him through actions. ¡°Learning the art of cooking isn¡¯t an overnight endeavor. You should consult the chefs at the manor. Not one of them gained their expertise without investing ten or more years of effort. None of them started without washing vegetables.¡±


    Zhao Sang responded with a sneer. ¡°You¡¯re suggesting I learn cooking by starting with vegetable washing? Who would dare to let me do that?¡±


    Once again, Tang Yue was left without words. Zhao Sang¡¯s response was undeniably sharp, hitting the nail on the head.


    ¡°Alright. You¡¯re interested in mastering the palm technique, correct?¡±


    ¡°What about thedle?¡± Zhao Sang appeared baffled.


    Tang Yue blinked as he pondered, ¡°Cooking isn¡¯t a concept in this era. Adle isn¡¯t quite fitting, but with him, cooking won¡¯t be an issue.¡±


    Tang Yue yfully rolled his eyes and draped his arm around Zhao Sang¡¯s neck, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m not loyal. If you¡¯re eager to learn, I¡¯ll impart a skill that no one else possesses.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why should I settle for what others can do?¡±


    ¡°Precisely, and it¡¯ll surely astonish the princess.¡±


    Zhao Sang apuded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get started on this.¡±


    Tang Yue led him to the kitchen, borrowed a pot, and gathered a few ingredients tomence the lesson.


    As Wang Zizhao finished his conversation, he inquired about Tang Yue¡¯s whereabouts and was informed he was in the kitchen. This came as no surprise to him.


    When it came to culinary expertise, he had never witnessed anyone surpass Tang Yue. Simrly, in the realm of medical skills, he had never encountered someone more adept than Tang Yue.


    Why would he have any cause to release someone so gifted and virtuous?


    Upon locating the kitchen, Wang Zizhao positioned himself outside the tent and overheard a heated dispute within. One voice undoubtedly belonged to Tang Yue, while the other appeared to be the son of the State Protector¡¯s family.


    These two individuals were notably close, their bond seemingly unbreakable. Wang Zizhao couldn¡¯t help but specte about their rtionship.


    ¡°What more do you wish to learn after the pot has already boiled?¡±


    ¡°Why should that concern me?¡±


    ¡°I instructed you to add water, but you disregarded it. Do you possess the qualities of a true apprentice?¡±


    ¡°Hot oil sshed all over my body. See, the back of my hand is already blistered. How am I supposed to handle adle?¡±


    ¡°With your delicateplexion, I forewarned that you might struggle to grasp this, but you remained obstinate.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Tang Yue, don¡¯t underestimate me. Who says I can¡¯t learn it? Proceed!¡±


    ¡°The pot is already boiling. How can you cook without a pot?¡±


    ¡°When has the kitchen ever been without the right pot? Just use a different one.¡±


    ¡°But I specifically need this shallow pot. How can I cook these dishes with a soup pot?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s not possible, then it¡¯s not. It¡¯s quite challenging to exin it clearly to someone of your intellect.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wang Zizhao overheard the ongoing argument and furrowed his brow. As the elderly man stepped out and spotted him, he quickly bowed and greeted him.


    ¡°What are they bickering about?¡±


    The old man chuckled. ¡°The young master wants to learn cooking, and the young dandy is teaching him. Unfortunately, the master doesn¡¯t appear much like a master, and the disciple doesn¡¯t quite resemble a disciple.¡±


    Wang Zizhao eased his furrowed brow andmented casually, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Tell them not to hold up everyone¡¯s mealtime.¡±


    The old man couldn¡¯t fathom Wang Zizhao¡¯s peculiar thoughts, but he smiled and replied, ¡°No need to worry. We won¡¯t cause any dys. Everything is prepared.¡±

 Chapter 91

    C91 ¨C I Want You To Be My Wife


    During lunch, Wang Zizhao summoned Zhao Sang for a special conversation. Firstly, hemended Sang¡¯s performance on the recent mission and then entrusted him with a new responsibility, the management of the grain supply.


    ¡°Sang is no longer a youth. It¡¯s time for him to shoulder some responsibilities. Idle hands only give our adversaries the upper hand,¡± Wang Zizhao remarked.


    Zhao Sang bowed his head, refraining from any objection, and obediently responded. In doing so, he officially assumed a position of authority.


    Furthermore, overseeing the grain supply was a crucial role within the army. Official duties epassed various aspects, from determining daily grain consumption to safeguarding against theft and rodent infestations.


    Consequently, he found himself with less time to assert dominance over Tang Yue and learn from him, much to his chagrin.


    So, Wang Zizhao finally witnessed a prolonged presence of another person within his tent.


    ¡°Do you still remember the thousand words I taught you?¡± Wang Zizhao finished annotating a document and inquired of Tang Yue, who was preupied with some birds.


    One of the birds, captured in the mountains, disyed vibrant plumage and a delicate yellow beak. Its cries resembled those of a meowing cat and belonged to a species Tang Yue had never before encountered.


    Tang Yue shifted the food from his left hand to his right, gently encircling the bird with his arm, refusing to partake in its consumption. Without turning his head, he replied, ¡°A thousand words mean nothing to me now. I can read them fluently.¡±


    Wang Zizhao stood and approached Tang Yue, yfully teasing the bird with his fingers. He inquired, ¡°Where did you find it?¡±


    ¡°One of the guards captured it in the mountains. Isn¡¯t it adorable?¡± Tang Yue mimicked the bird¡¯s cry, and the bird reciprocated. Its shrill tones carried a hint of mncholy, rendering it quite unique.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite grating to the ears!¡± Wang Zizhao provided an unvarnished assessment.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t refute that. The bird had given many people sleepless nights, causing them to wake up in fear. Some dared not sleep alone, enlistingpanions from the mountains.


    Yet, Tang Yue had to bear with it. After all, the allure of beauty often came with its own set of privileges.


    Initially, Tang Yue had intended to present the bird to Wang Zizhao, but he now found it difficult to broach the topic.


    ¡°How about¡­ letting it go?¡±


    ¡°If you fancy it, feel free to keep it. It¡¯s just a bird,¡± Tang Yue suggested, inclined to release it into the wild.


    The mountains held a variety of creatures that Tang Yue had never encountered before. Some had vanished into the annals of history, while others seemed to belong to entirely different worlds.


    Whatever the reason, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but marvel at these unfamiliar entities, igniting a newfound sense of wonder.


    ¡°Whether you choose to care for it or not is entirely up to you,¡± Tang Yue dered, unfastening the rope from the bird¡¯s talon and cing it near the door. If it desired to take flight, he would allow it to return to the embrace of nature.


    Initially, Tang Yue presumed it would be reluctant to part ways, having been fed by him before. Yet, to his surprise, the bird took flight as soon as the curtain was lifted.


    ¡°What an independent creature!¡± Tang Yue shook his head, sighing with understanding.


    But it made sense. In the face of freedom, love and sustenance paled inparison. Birds possessed the right to pursue their liberty.


    He turned back inside, where Wang Zizhao handed him a small box.


    ¡°For me?¡± Instead of presenting his own gift, Tang Yue epted it, disying a hint of embarrassment.


    ¡°Open it and see,¡± Wang Zizhao suggested, trying to maintain a casual demeanor, as if he were merely gifting something to a colleague.


    Tang Yue eagerly and expectantly opened the box, revealing a ball-shaped object inside. It appeared unremarkable, but it didn¡¯t quite resemble a pearl.


    Of course, it was much bigger than a pearl.


    Tang Yue found it difficult to muster the courage to inquire about the purpose and nature of the item Wang Zizhao had presented. Reluctantly, he said, ¡°It¡¯s truly beautiful. Your Highness, thank you for this gift. I¡¯m deeply touched that you remember to bring something for me when you go to work.¡±


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s discerning eyes quickly caught on to Tang Yue¡¯s insincere words. His brow furrowed, and he retrieved the box from Tang Yue¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Did Tang Yue regret receiving the gift and wish to return it? Such reasoning seemed illogical.


    Wang Zizhao raised the tent¡¯s light-blocking curtain, casting the room into darkness save for the radiance emanating from his hand.


    Tang Yue pondered for a moment and then eximed, ¡°A Night-Luminescent Pearl?¡±


    Only then did Wang Zizhao ease his anxiety. It appeared that their gifts were mutually unfamiliar. What could this signify?


    The pearl was coated in dust, which was not his intention.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a Night-Luminescent Pearl. Do you like it?¡± Wang Zizhao extended the box once more.


    This time, Tang Yue was more cautious. He epted the box gingerly with both hands and gazed unwaveringly at the pearl resting within.


    It marked his first encounter with a genuine luminous pearl. Previously, he had only witnessed them on television. The counterfeit versions paled inparison.


    ¡°So, luminous pearls truly exist in this world¡­¡± Tang Yue ced the box on the table and cradled the luminous pearl in his hands, inspecting it closely.


    The pearl, approximately the size of an infant¡¯s fist, appeared unremarkable in its original amber hue. Now, in the darkness, it emitted a captivating yellow-green glow, truly a marvel to behold.


    ¡°Where did you acquire this?¡± Truth be told, there was no need to inquire further; over the past three days, Wang Zizhao had only ventured to Qinyang City. There was no other usible source.


    ¡°I raided the mansion of the vice city lord,¡± Wang Zizhao responded sinctly.


    Tang Yue recalled seeing covered carriages behind the prison wagon and pieced it together. Those must have been the carriages transporting the goods.


    Tang Yue swallowed hard and asked, ¡°Are you certain you can part with this?¡± Treating it lightly might appear self-serving, but overemphasizing it could be seen as misappropriating a national treasure.


    The Night Pearl. To Tang Yue, it had only existed in legends, and he never expected toy eyes on the genuine article in his lifetime.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m giving it to you, it naturally bes yours.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be revealed, do you?¡±


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°If it¡¯s exposed, I¡¯ll bear the me.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Tang Yue, not one to grasp subtleties, mused, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome if the king finds out?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let him find out,¡± Wang Zizhao replied withposure.


    Tang Yue swallowed uneasily and wondered, Why do I sense a rift between father and son? Could it be that they¡¯ve be adversaries?


    To be frank, Tang Yue hadn¡¯t anticipated that the king, who had deprived his son of the crown prince position and showed no interest in his son¡¯s crippled legs, would suddenly express concern when his son¡¯s condition improved. However, the issue of the crown prince¡¯s title had yet to be resolved.


    With these thoughts in mind, Tang Yue extended the luminous pearl back to Wang Zizhao and suggested, ¡°If Your Highness were to gift this pearl to His Majesty, it would surely please him.¡±


    ¡°Our Royal Father has encountered countless treasures. It¡¯s merely a pearl; it wouldn¡¯t pique his interest.¡±


    ¡°How can he know if he doesn¡¯t attempt it?¡± Tang Yue drew nearer, speaking in hushed tones, ¡°The top priority right now is to secure the crown prince¡¯s favor. If it takes a little extra effort, so be it. If one Night-Luminescent Pearl isn¡¯t sufficient, consider alternative ways to win him over. When he¡¯s content, he¡¯ll naturally divulge everything.¡±


    Wang Zizhao regarded Tang Yue with mild astonishment. He hadn¡¯t expected such frank words from Tang Yue. Not even Hu Jinpeng dared to express such sentiments so directly.


    Tang Yue recognized he had crossed a line but couldn¡¯t bear to witness anyone but Wang Zizhao as the future ruler of thend.


    ¡°Young master¡¯s concern is appreciated. However, the Night-Luminescent Pearl is my gift to you as a token of gratitude for saving my life.¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m a physician, and you were my patient. It¡¯s only proper for one of us to treat a patient. There¡¯s no need for such a precious gift.¡±


    ¡°What if I were to say that I¡¯m presenting this Ye Ming Zhu as an engagement token to you?¡± Wang Zizhao¡¯s sudden words left Tang Yue bewildered.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you saying? What do you mean by engagement token? Could it be that engagement tokens in this era carry a different significance?¡±


    ¡°This King wishes to propose marriage to you, how does that sound?¡±


    Tang Yue was so stunned that he couldn¡¯t respond. He stared at the other man in disbelief, attempting to discern if this was all a jest.


    However, the Wang Zizhao he knew didn¡¯t seem like someone who would make light of such matters.


    He pinched his thigh, confirming the pain was real and not a dream. While he had dreamt of treating Wang Zizhao in such a manner, he had never contemted marrying him.


    Of course, he had no intention of marrying Wang Zizhao.


    ¡°Your Highness, please refrain from jesting about this. I take it seriously,¡± Tang Yue awkwardly responded.


    Wang Zizhao inched closer, his gaze full of intensity. Tang Yue felt cherished by Wang Zizhao, his heart fluttering. He almost blurted out his consent.


    His heart trembled, and he realized he was on the verge of agreeing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few days to consider it. Ponder it before we reach Ye City.¡±


    In a daze, Tang Yue nodded and stumbled out of the tent, unsure how he managed to do so.

 Chapter 92

    C92 ¨C Half a Man


    Tang Yue slowly began to regain hisposure after walking a considerable distance. His mind remained in disarray, rendering him incapable of coherent thought.


    He pinched his own cheek to confirm he wasn¡¯t trapped in another dream. Turning his gaze toward Wang Zizhao¡¯s tent, he was startled to spot someone standing by the entrance. This sight sent him scurrying forward a few steps in rm.


    ¡°Wait, why am I running? It was him who made the confession¡­ No, wait, he didn¡¯t confess; he proposed outright. Ancient people don¡¯t seem to dabble in modern dating, do they?¡±


    Tang Yue remained rooted in ce, muttering to himself, ¡°Could this guy genuinely have feelings for me? Has he been struck by a love spell or something?¡±


    While he didn¡¯t perceive himself as undesirable, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like he inhabited a different worldpared to Wang Zizhao. It was akin to Cindere falling in love with a prince¡ª a heartwarming tale, but a challenging reality.


    Most importantly, he possessed an exceedingly ordinary appearance!


    In an era that prioritized looks and aesthetics, one couldn¡¯t even hope to secure an official position without an appealing visage, let alone aspire to be a prince¡¯s consort.


    ¡°Are you absolutely serious about this? Although thatd is quite earnest and his demeanor is resolute, his eyes¡­ his eyes are even more unwavering. He¡¯s not the type to jest, usually, but perhaps he¡¯s suddenly gone off the deep end?¡±


    After a brief contemtion, Tang Yue recognized that having such a partner could considerably enhance his social standing. Despite the other¡¯s somewhat masculine nature, they were willing to consider differing viewpoints and were flexible in their approach to most matters.


    Yet, after mulling it over, he resolved to cease indulging in such fantasies. A person of his standing wouldn¡¯t have the autonomy to dictate their own marriage, let alone trust the words of a person with such a lofty status.


    Furthermore, he had consistently upheld his principles when it came to Wang Zizhao. What if the other party felt displeased? Did he intend topromise his principles?


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel right. Why should I face this alone? Can¡¯t I simply confront him directly?¡±


    The more Tang Yue contemted it, the more he feltpelled to act. He turned around and hurriedly sought out Wang Zizhao once more.


    ¡°You¡¯ve reached a decision so swiftly?¡± Wang Zizhao appeared taken aback, assuming that Tang Yue had agreed to the proposition.


    He had never anticipated resistance from Tang Yue. If Tang Yue truly had inclinations towards men, he would undoubtedly be the top choice. He possessed youth, potential, and a promising future, far surpassing Zhao Sang and the Heir of State Duke Heng.


    Furthermore, he had intentions of formalizing the marriage, which was a stark departure from those without arranged unions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and have a calm conversation,¡± Tang Yue proposed as he settled across from Wang Zizhao, adopting a negotiation-like demeanor.


    At work, he seldom disyed such seriousness. Those familiar with him recognized his good-natured and gentle disposition, finding him easy to interact with.


    ¡°This King has consistently engaged in cordial conversations with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my heart that isn¡¯t quite at ease. Just now¡­ those words you mentioned, were they true?¡±


    ¡°This King never jokes.¡± Wang Zizhao gave an affirmative answer.


    ¡°Then why do you think so?¡±


    Wang Zizhao thought about it and replied, ¡°I want to marry a virtuous wife.¡±


    ¡°But I am a man.¡±


    ¡°Gender is inconsequential to me. I don¡¯t concern myself with such matters,¡± the people of South Jin were broad-minded, where being virtuous held no shame. Even in the imperial harem, male rtionships flourished, and many men cohabited with one another.


    Life was harsh, and numerous individuals couldn¡¯t afford marriage, even if they wished to. Starving was a more dreadful prospect than seekingpanionship with someone of the same sex who shared mutual affection. As long as they didn¡¯t encounter natural disasters, they could sustain themselves.


    ¡°But where did you get the notion that I¡¯m virtuous?¡± In his previous life, people often made such jests, iming he was virtuous and any woman who married him would be blessed.


    ¡°In the kitchen, do you not consider yourself virtuous? You possess extraordinary medical skills and can prepare the delicacies This King fancies. You excel both inside and outside the home. What woman canpare?¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s your reason for wanting to marry me?¡± Tang Yue struggled to describe his emotions. It appeared that Wang Zizhao was interested in his talents, not him personally.


    In essence, Wang Zizhao hadn¡¯t proposed to him out of affection or a genuine liking for him. This emotionless marriage was something Tang Yue rejected.


    Wang Zizhao furrowed his brow, questioning with doubt, ¡°Aren¡¯t these reasons sufficient?¡±


    Tang Yue chuckled, reaching out to caress his face. Suddenly, he stood and encircled his arm around Wang Zizhao¡¯s neck, leaning in for a kiss on Wang Zizhao¡¯s lips. He took a few deep breaths.


    As he was about to take things further, Wang Zizhao forcefully pushed him away, his eyes shing with intensity.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Tang Yue yfully wiped the saliva from his lips.


    He intended to convey to Wang Zizhao that a marriage between two men, based solely on profit, would notst long. He had no interest in finding a temporary partner.


    Once the entire South Jin learned of his marriage to Wang Zizhao, how could he embark on another romantic rtionship?


    Wang Zizhao¡¯s initial reaction had been a reflex. After hearing Tang Yue¡¯s question, he thought it over seriously. ¡°It¡¯s too soon to tell. I haven¡¯t fully experienced it. Shall we try again?¡±


    Hence, to Tang Yue¡¯s surprise, Wang Zizhao lunged forward, pressing him forcefully onto the table, and passionately kissed him.


    It was a genuine kiss, and Tang Yue even tasted a metallic tang. He emitted two ¡°wuwu¡± sounds, but his refusal seemed futile, so he allowed Wang Zizhao to proceed.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but ponder, ¡°I hope Wang Zizhao doesn¡¯t end up feeling queasy and vomit this back up.¡± He then remembered to keep his distance.


    Wang Zizhao bit him again. Heined, ¡°You are not focused.¡±


    Tang Yue was speechless. He just wanted to see if he could ept a man. Why should he be so focused?


    Should you extinguish the me of lustter or you extinguish it?


    ¡°Mmm¡­ is that enough?¡± Tang Yue saw that he wanted to stick his tongue in too, so he quickly pushed him away.


    Wang Zizhao reluctantly let go of Tang Yue and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you continue? Didn¡¯t you just want to do that?¡±


    ¡°Then didn¡¯t you push me away?¡± What did it mean to treat everyone equally? What did it mean to treat them fairly? This was it! Since you don¡¯t ept my kiss, why should I ept yours?


    ¡°It was just that Wuyin lost it just now. Didn¡¯t we agree to continue?¡±


    ¡°Then tell me how you feel first? Disgusting? Do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Wang Zizhao licked his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not disgusting. It¡¯s veryfortable. Let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care if Tang Yue agreed or not. He pulled him and kissed him again. This time, he forcefully pried open Tang Yue¡¯s teeth and squeezed his tongue in.


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes widened. He was so tired after being harassed by the other party. One hand pressed on the back of his head and the other held his chin, gradually deepening the kiss.


    After two simple demonstrations, Wang Zizhao resisted again. He held Tang Yue¡¯s life door and turned his chin to the side, seizing the initiative.


    It only took a few minutes for his kiss to go from unskilled to skilled. Even Tang Yue had to admit it. This man¡¯sprehension is extraordinary.


    ¡°Enough¡­¡± Tang Yue said breathlessly.


    ¡°Not enough.¡± The prince, who had just tasted the allure of kissing, wasn¡¯t ready to let it end so swiftly.


    Wang Zizhao had recently entered puberty. His knowledge of intimacy was limited to the crude jokes he¡¯d heard in the military camp. He had never had any personal experiences.


    Nevertheless, he had been exposed to the intrigues of the harem since a young age. What hecked was practical familiarity.


    Wait a moment. Just as Tang Yue was on the brink of being overwhelmed by the kiss, he realized that the difference between him and Wang Zizhao wasn¡¯t just in their status but also their physical prowess.


    What had this troublesome youngster been eating to grow so robust? Perhaps there was no need to arrange special meals for him to regain his vigor. If he continued at this rate, he¡¯d cease to resemble an Earthling altogether.


    Wang Zizhao gently pushed away Tang Yue¡¯s numb tongue, withdrawing it from his mouth. Long silvery threads of saliva lingered, lending him a particrly seductive air.


    Both of them were breathing heavily, with Tang Yue especially so. He clutched his chest and inhaled the fresh air greedily, his face turning a shade of purple.


    For one more second, he¡¯d have suspected he was on the brink of suffocation.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± Wang Zizhao stood up and nced at Tang Yue¡¯s lower body, his eyes dark and intense.


    Tang Yue instinctively tightened his legs. While it was normal for a typical man to react to a passionate kiss, he felt uneasy when Wang Zizhao gazed at him.


    Logically, they were all men, so there was no need for such awkwardness. Being together naked and chatting was normal, and while touching each other was a bit daring, it wasn¡¯t entirely inappropriate. Why was he feeling so self-conscious today?


    ¡°Do you require assistance?¡± Wang Zizhao inquired with a smile.


    Tang Yue¡¯s face turned even redder. He rose and straightened his legs, hastily donning his clothes and pants. He curled his lips and teased, ¡°You¡¯re still as smooth as a baby. This sort of thing between adults doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±


    ¡°This king has grown up. Weren¡¯t you aware?¡±


    Tang Yue and Wang Zizhao had spent considerable time together. They¡¯d witnessed things they shouldn¡¯t have in the past, especially with the morning¡¯s urrence. Additionally, he had undergone voice changes, and as a physician, he knew precisely which stage of puberty he had reached.


    A child of his age could be considered half an adult, with the capability of marrying and having children. It was just that the quality might not be ideal.

 Chapter 93

    C93 ¨C How Can You be so Tired


    Once more, Tang Yue fled in a state of panic, leaving onlookers baffled. They couldn¡¯t fathom how Wang Zizhao had offended this young master, or how he managed to evade him with the agility of a snake or scorpion.


    Back in his room, Tang Yue reclined on the bed. He idly traced his upper lip with his fingers, discovering a few minor wounds there. He licked them and felt a twinge of pain.


    ¡°These seem more suited for dogs, don¡¯t they?¡± He muttered, then turned to fix Hu Jinpeng with a wide-eyed gaze.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Tang Yue was taken aback. ¡°Brother Hu, don¡¯t startle me like that. Why is it so eerily quiet?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng regarded him with an innocent expression. ¡°Young Dandy entered and hasn¡¯t looked at me once. He called for you twice, but you didn¡¯t respond. You justughed and chatted with yourself. I thought you were possessed.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Tang Yue couldn¡¯t fathom why he would beughing senselessly. It defied all reason.


    Hu Jinpeng shrugged. ¡°I suspect Young Dandy may be involved with some other young master. My guess is it¡¯s either Zhao Sang or the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Tang Yue widened his eyes, curious about how Hu Jinpeng could draw such conclusions.


    Hadn¡¯t he merely experienced a sudden burst of tion, like a parchednd weing rain? It wasn¡¯t as if he was agitated to the point of euphoria, was it?


    ¡°Zhao Sang may have a handsome face, but his intellect is equivalent to a bale of hay. As for the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng, he¡¯s a mediocrity both inside and out. It¡¯s highly unlikely that either could incite the same excitement in Young Dandy.¡±


    A wry smile tugged at the corner of Tang Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°Why do you automatically assume it¡¯s because I¡¯ve made a connection with someone? Perhaps I stumbled upon a windfall or encountered a beautiful woman.¡±


    ¡°Does Young Dandy have an interest in women?¡± Hu Jinpeng was incredulous. ¡°Young Dandy has never disyed any interest in the fairer sex. I doubt he¡¯s everid a hand on a woman¡¯s body at the age of sixteen.¡±


    ¡°As for gold, hehe¡­¡± Hu Jinpeng used just two words to perfectly encapste Tang Yue¡¯s emotions when he stumbled upon the gold.


    Tang Yue mused to himself. In his past life, if he hade across five million, he would have hidden away andughed uncontrobly. But in this life, even if he found gold, he wouldn¡¯t be as ecstatic.


    It seemed that when people had more money, their physical satisfaction waned.


    Tang Yue cast a few nces at Hu Jinpeng. ¡°Brother Hu, are you married?¡±


    Hispanion gave him a cautious look. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m married. I already have one wife, thirteen concubines, and four children.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at the detailed exnation. Was he worried Tang Yue might miss a detail?


    Unfortunately for him, Tang Yue had a penchant for handsome men rather than muscr ones. While his ex-boyfriends weren¡¯t effeminate, they had all been handsome.


    ¡°You¡¯re always on the go. How do you manage so many wives and concubines at home?¡± Tang Yue sneakily examined Hu Jinpeng¡¯s lower body. ¡°Do you want me to prescribe some tonics for your virility?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No need¡­¡± With his physical prowess, he didn¡¯t require any tonics to satisfy Ye Yu and the otherdies.


    Tang Yue skillfully shifted the conversation and began chatting with Hu Jinpeng, avoiding prying into the family¡¯s private affairs. He stuck to personal topics and asionally adopted a slightly risqu¨¦ tone, all in good spirits.


    The following day, the team regrouped and headed back to Ye City. Tang Yue asked Wang Zizhao to stay an extra day and used it to gather local insights on dealing with medicinal herbs.


    Truth be told, he didn¡¯t possessprehensive knowledge in this field. He could only impart some fundamental wisdom. When his herbal medicine shop was established, he¡¯d undoubtedly require a consistent supply of medicinal herbs. They were the lifeblood of the medicine trade in this era.


    After a long day, Tang Yue took a shower and settled into bed, swiftly drifting into slumber. Wang Zizhao made an evening visit, tucking him in tenderly and sitting by his bedside, gazing at him in silence for a considerable while.


    This peculiar sight unsettled Hu Jinpeng, who concealed himself in his own bed, pretending to be asleep.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inquire, cousin?¡± Wang Zizhao inquired softly.


    Hu Jinpeng feigned a smile as he opened his eyes and nodded towards Tang Yue, who was peacefully asleep. ¡°Are you¡­?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely what you suspect. I wish to marry him.¡±


    ¡­ Hu Jinpeng felt as though he¡¯d been struck by lightning, the shock rendering him momentarily speechless.


    Had Wang Zizhao only expressed a desire for a romantic involvement with Tang Yue, even proceeding with a premarital rtionship, Hu Jinpeng would likely have been supportive. But the prospect of marriage? Wasn¡¯t that a bit too unconventional?


    ¡°Have you truly thought this through, Your Highness?¡± Hu Jinpeng sat up, his countenance growing earnest.


    Wang Zizhao replied, ¡°Have you ever known me to act impulsively?¡±


    ¡°No, but¡­¡± Hu Jinpeng hesitated. ¡°While it¡¯smon for men to cohabit, you¡¯re not an ordinary individual. Without a legitimate spouse, it may be challenging to secure your position as the future Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Such matters lie in the future; it¡¯s too soon to make predictions now.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the King and Queen object to this?¡±


    Wang Zizhao wore a knowing smile. ¡°Mother would consent,¡± he remarked. ¡°As for Father, he¡¯s indebted to me at the moment. If someone informs him about our rtionship, he¡¯ll likely agree as well.¡±


    ¡°What kind of rtionship?¡± Hu Jinpeng, though a formidable general, wasn¡¯t particrly astute when it came to political intricacies.


    Wang Zizhao elucidated, ¡°Mother hails from the Hu n of Duke Ann¡¯s State. If I¡¯m designated as the Crown Prince, we¡¯ll enjoy support from Duke Ann Prefecture. When ites to marriage, my first choice would be a daughter of a prominent State Duke¡¯s family or a duke¡¯s daughter. With both factions supporting me, can you fathom Father opposing the presence of such a influential Crown Prince?¡±


    This was probably a problem that every emperor would be conflicted about.


    His son¡¯s exceptional abilities were a cause for concern, but so was his son¡¯sck of distinction. If his son became too remarkable, garnering a substantial following, it would only heighten his anxiety.


    Hu Jinpeng nodded, saying, ¡°So, Your Highness, if you marry Tang Yue, and the Crown Princess hails from the Marquis¡¯s Mansion with a status neither too high nor too low, it would alleviate the King¡¯s apprehensions?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Wang Zizhao replied, casting a nce at Tang Yue. He wouldn¡¯t marry someone without careful consideration. His decision was well-thought-out.


    Of course, the condition was that he had to hold no aversion towards this individual. Tang Yue had already brought him some delight.


    Recollecting their earlier verbal exchange, Wang Zizhao grew even more convinced of this person¡¯s suitability as his spouse. Who else could be a more fitting match than him?


    Hu Jinpeng pondered for a moment and realized this arrangement held merit. Finding a man more outstanding than Wang Zizhao in all of South Jin was nearly impossible, and Tang Yue only held affection for men. Such a pairing would undoubtedly be mutually beneficial.


    However, they overlooked one important factor: Tang Yue¡¯s aversion to trouble. Would he be willing to partake in the tumultuous affairs of the royal family?


    If Tang Yue wed Wang Zizhao, it would inevitably draw the entire Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion into the fray¡ªa scenario Tang Yue wished to avoid.


    On the second day of the Heavenly Ster Union¡¯s departure, the returning group had swelled in numberspared to their initial journey. In addition to their entourage, they brought back hundreds of captives and a few prison carriages.


    Tang Yue still rode his colt, apanion he had cared for, growing quite attached. The lively colt frolicked around within the convoy, immune to rebukes due to its master¡¯s esteemed position.


    Yet, no one dared to admonish the spirited colt, given its owner¡¯s standing.


    Zhao Sang had been preupied since he assumed the role of a minor official. It was only after their departure that he found an opportunity to engage Tang Yue in conversation.


    ¡°I never imagined that managing the grain supply for a troop of over a thousand would be so intricate,¡± Zhao Sang remarked as he and Tang Yue walked side by side.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°How tiring!¡± Zhao Sang sighed.


    Tang Yue understood the importance of moderation in their rations, so he would have advised them to proceed cautiously.


    Scanning the crowd, he couldn¡¯t spot Ping Shun. He grabbed a passerby and inquired, ¡°Have you seen Noble Heir? Did he get left behind?¡±


    The soldier responded deferentially, ¡°Sir, Noble Heir is ying with someone at the rear of the convoy, near the prison wagon. They¡¯re throwing stones.¡±


    ¡°What? The prison wagon?¡± Tang Yue and Zhao Sang were taken aback. Their recent preupations had caused them to forget about Ping Shun. Why would he be near the prison carriage?


    To be treated like a prison wagon, one had to be part of the deputy city lord¡¯s family from Qinyang City. Wang Zizhao had not only apprehended the deputy city lord but also his family, and they were all being transported to Ye City together.


    Tang Yue had inquired with these family members about their potential punishments. Wang Zizhao had informed him that ording to South Jin¡¯sws, direct family members would be held ountable. If the deputy city lord met his demise, they would share his fate. Exile was also on the table.


    In any case, the deputy city lord¡¯s fate determined their own.


    Tang Yue refrained from passing judgment on the fairness of this system. Every era had its own set ofws, and South Jin ced a strong emphasis on legal governance, prioritizing the rule ofw over Confucianism.


    Nheless, in Tang Yue¡¯s view, stringentws mainly restricted a portion of the poption. The aristocracy typically operated outside the boundaries of thew.


    There were numerous forms of torture and death sentences in South Jin that Tang Yue couldn¡¯t fathom. He did his best to avoid them.


    The two of them turned their horses around and hurried toward the prison wagon at the rear.


    They were curious to see what antics this youngster had been up to and how he had gotten involved with the convicts.


    Tang Yue also harbored a slight concern: Could it be that thisd had taken a liking to one of the beautiful young women among the prisoners?

 Chapter 94

    C94 ¨C Life Is Lonely!


    The two of them ran to the back and searched through the prison wagons before they saw the dead fat man in thest one.


    Zhao Sang rolled up his sleeves and wanted to rush up and beat him up. Tang Yue quickly pulled him back and carefully observed the person who was ying peacefully with each other. He found that it was actually a child who was half grown up.


    He did not know who this child was, but he was sitting alone in a prison car. He was around ten years old. He looked very smart. Compared to him, his smooth face was much more honest and honest.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Tang Yue pulled the guard beside him and asked.


    ¡°Young master, he is the city lord of Qinyang City.¡±


    Tang Yue was shocked, ¡°Why did you catch him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The guard apologized and continued to walk forward.


    Tang Yue and Zhao Sang looked at each other. Zhao Sang was born and raised in this era. They instantly understood.


    ¡°The deputy city lord of Qinyang City is colluding with bandits and harming civilians. The city lord should be punished for not being strict.¡±


    ¡°He is still a child.¡± Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but mourn for this kid. Although he was destined to have an extraordinary status as soon as he was born, he didn¡¯t have enough time to grow. He was only ten years old, so how could he manage a city well?


    ¡°I won again. Where¡¯s the food? Hurry up and take it out!¡± The kid reached his hand in front of Ping Shun. When he took out a piece of cake, he immediately took it and stuffed it into his mouth. It was as if he had been hungry for ten days and half a month.


    ¡°Don¡¯t prisoners give food?¡± Tang Yue thought to himself. With Wang Zizhao¡¯s personality, he shouldn¡¯t torture the prisoners, right?


    However, it was Zhao Sang who was in charge of the food. It was hard to say. Therefore, he cast a reproachful gaze at Zhao Sang.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Zhao Sang was confused. He blinked a few times before he understood what Tang Yue meant. He said, ¡°Tang Yue, how dare you look at me like that? Am I that kind of person?¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°No. I am just worried that there is not enough food, so¡­¡±


    If there was really not enough food, the first person to starve would definitely be the captives. This was an undisputed fact.


    Zhao Sang ignored him and ran over to knock on the prison wagon. He asked, ¡°Hey, kid, you lied to the food and lied to me. Could it be that you fed the dog breakfast?¡±


    Ping Shun threw away the stone and scratched his hair. He looked at Tang Yue and Zhao Sang awkwardly.


    He had been caught by this kid by ident. He found he was quite fun and was willing to y with him. It was just to relieve boredom.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t eaten my fill. Thatscivious bowl of porridge. It¡¯s not enough to fill my teeth. Don¡¯t you know that children eat a lot?¡± After quickly finishing a piece of cake, the young city lord nced at them and asked Ping Shun, ¡°Do you still want to continue ying?¡±


    Ping Shun shook his head and handed the empty cloth bag to him. ¡°There¡¯s no more food.¡±


    The young city lord immediately pushed him away and faced the other two. He smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to y? Whoever loses will be given a piece of cake.¡±


    Tang Yue blinked. He felt this little devil was kind to him.


    In other words, this little devil¡¯s tone and way of speaking made him feel familiar.


    Without batting an eyelid, he asked, ¡°What are you ying? Throwing stones? How do you want to y?¡±


    The little city lord taught him enthusiastically, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Each of us will divide ten small stones and ce them in a certain location. Then, we will throw our own stones out. If you can hit the original stone, you will eat it. Whoever loses ten stones first will lose.¡±


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s just a simple version of the marbles. Tang Yue looked the little devil up and down a few times, trying to find the temperament of a fellow viger.¡±


    ¡°How about we change it? Let¡¯s y with guessing stones. As long as we can guess whether the stone is in my left or right hand, we¡¯ll win. What do you think?¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. The other party frowned for a while. He rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. ¡°Then the four of us can actually y a more fun game. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have any props.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know,¡± the man said. The city lord shrugged his shoulders, his expression carrying a sense of loneliness. ¡°Sigh, life is as lonely as snow!¡±


    Tang Yue opened the door of the prison wagon and went in. The guards saw him, but no one stopped him.


    Probably because there was only one child in the prison wagon, there were guards around. So they were not afraid that he would run away.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of ying all this, let¡¯s change to another one.¡± Tang Yue pushed Ping Shun aside and sat opposite of the young city lord.


    ¡°Then what do you want to y?¡±


    ¡°The Landlord Association?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How about a bullfight?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Or do you like ying mahjong?


    ¡°¡­¡± Imp stared at Tang Yue in horror and retreated until he had nowhere to retreat. Then he pointed at Tang Yue. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± It cried for a long time.


    Tang Yue reached out his hand and pulled the person in front of him. The prison wagon was only this big. Where could it hide?


    He already knew the answer from the boy¡¯s expression. An indescribable feeling rose in his heart. Tang Yue looked at him and asked, ¡°Do we need to talk?¡±


    The boy nodded fiercely. Suddenly, tears jumped out of his eyes. He rushed over and hugged Tang Yue, crying loudly.


    This scene not only scared Zhao Sang and Ping Shun, but also the surrounding guards looked at the two people who were hugging each other in surprise.


    Tang Yue patted his back gently. ¡°Alright, what are you crying for? Are you really a child?¡±


    The other party¡¯s tears stopped abruptly. He raised his head and said with red eyes, ¡°At least for now!¡±


    Tang Yue drove Ping Shun off the car and told them to walk further away. Then, the two of them sat side by side in the prison wagon and chatted.


    This kind of strange encounter was full of tears. Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and shed two tears.


    This kid was called Zhang Chun in his previous life. He was a small actor ying a minor role. He was the kind of person who pretended to be a corpse and acted as a passerby. His father was unknown. His mother was a sex worker. She died ten years ago. And he died in an explosion. When he woke up, he found himself a ten year old child.


    Of course, this was the life Tang Yue had summed up for him. In Zhang Chun¡¯s words, ¡°I don¡¯t have a father since I was young. I don¡¯t know which man provided me with sperm, but judging from my looks, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not handsome. Otherwise, I might have be famous a long time ago. My mother is a street worker. asionally, she would talk to one or two fixed boyfriends. Anyway, she won¡¯t starve to death.¡±


    My mom died of illness when I was thirteen years old. As soon as she died, I started to rely on myself. I was a dishwasher at the beginning, and I was also a waiter. Later on, when I wanted to be famous after watching too much television, I started to act as a side character. Every day, I would lie down and make tens of yuan. Isn¡¯t it easier than carrying tes? ¡°Moreover, if I were to be fancied by a big director, wouldn¡¯t I be famous?¡±


    ¡°Then, when you came over, it was quite fun. City Lord, just thinking about it makes you look impressive. But why can¡¯t you even fight against an ancient person? And you were dragged into the prison carriage.¡±


    ¡°Fuck! You think I like it? When I woke up, I saw a group of soldiers rush in and capture me. I thought they were putting on an act. Later on, I found out that this unlucky child was so scared that he swallowed poison and made me a scapegoat! Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Not bad, at least he managed to survive. He even conveniently came for an ancient tour. His status is also very high. He has a bright future!¡±


    ¡°Ah? There is still a future? Aren¡¯t we going to pull him back and chop off his head?¡± Zhang Chun grabbed Tang Yue¡¯s hand and asked anxiously. He thought he was dead for sure and wanted to be a dead man. That was why he had to eat the food that he wanted every day.


    ¡°No. At most, you are just a criminal who is not properly supervised. I think you will be stripped of your title of nobility or something like that. Your life is fine.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I am relieved with your words.¡± Zhang Chun felt rxed. ¡°I will follow you from now on. Tell me, what do you do?¡±


    Tang Yue thought for a while and replied, ¡°I used to be a surgeon. Of course I came here to continue being a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand. A military doctor. He¡¯s so great!¡±


    Tang Yue chuckled and temporarily let it go. He thought, If he really agreed to Wang Zizhao and became the prince¡¯s wife, would he scare the kid to death?


    ¡°How about I learn medicine from you?¡± Zhang Chun said excitedly, ¡°Although I have low academic qualifications, my brain is very good. If I start learning at this age, I will be able to graduate in eight to ten years, right?¡±


    Tang Yue thought deeply for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but are you really interested in doing this? Actually, you can consider doing business. It¡¯s just that the status of businessmen in this era is very low, and they may not look so good on the surface.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My dead mother said that I was smart when I was young. When I grew up, I would definitely be a big boss. In my previous life, I didn¡¯t manage to make a name for myself. I can continue to work hard in this life, haha¡­¡±


    Seeing that he was already immersed in the dream of being a big boss, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt him. He could only look at him in a daze.


    ¡°Young dandy, His Highness invites you over.¡± A small soldier ran over and said while standing outside the prison wagon.


    Tang Yue nced at the sky and realized that they had been talking for a long time.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. You continue to n your beautiful n.¡± Tang Yue patted Zhang Chun¡¯s shoulder and got off the carriage.


    He took two steps and turned back to bow to him. He said loudly, ¡°Little city lord, take care of your health. Your heart disease has been there for a long time. You still need to take care of your heart disease. You need to rx.¡±


    The people around him instantly felt relieved. So the City Lord was sick. No wonder he cried so miserably just now.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Such a young child did not have a father or mother. A person bearing such a huge responsibility and being overruled by others was one thing, but in the end, he still ended up being implicated. It was truly pitiful.

 Chapter 95

    C95 ¨C I Heard He¡¯s a Prince!


    ¡°Come up!¡± Wang Zizhao pushed the door open and extended his hand to Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue saw he was still feeling ufortable. He slowly got into the carriage and was immediately pulled to his side by Wang Zizhao.


    ¡°Are you very familiar with the city lord of Qinyang City?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? This is the first time we¡¯ve met.¡± Tang Yue answered honestly. He was not lying at all. He was just hiding the fact that they were from the same hometown.


    Wang Zizhao couldn¡¯t think of any interaction between them. He only asked a few times where Tang Yue was. The answer he got was that Tang Yue was together with the small city lord. They hugged each other and cried. They chatted happily, which made him very unhappy.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like seeing each other at first sight?¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. There is something wrong with the small city lord.¡± Tang Yue pointed at his head and said, ¡°If you observe more, he will find that this person is too emotional. He is always shocked. He also has a tendency to torture himself. He is a typical case of mental illness.¡±


    Zhang Chun sneezed and thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that someone is still thinking about me? Maybe it is some little fan who has a crush on him.¡±


    Zhang Chun, who still didn¡¯t know he wasbeled ¡°sick¡± by Tang Yue, began to get closer to the guards beside him.


    ¡°Mental illness? What kind of illness is that?¡± This was the first time Wang Zizhao had heard that a person would have mental illness.


    Tang Yue organized his words and gave him a simple exnation. ¡°Psychological diseases are caused by a person¡¯s improper thinking. His heart is full of darkness and is prone to extreme. To be more serious, he is mentally ill. Have you ever seen a person who is mentally ill?¡±


    Wang Zizhao frowned. ¡°Once at the border, some soldiers would go crazy for no reason. Some people maimed themselves, some people talked nonsense, and some people would do some inexplicable things. Is this a mental illness?¡±


    ¡°Correct solution!¡± Tang Yue snapped his fingers. He knew there was something wrong with his mind.


    The soldiers at the border faced the pressure of death every day. If they did not receive guidance for a long time, it would cause mental illness. It was very normal.


    In such an environment, if it were the children in the post-900s, they would have copsed a long time ago.


    ¡°Then is there a way to treat it?¡±


    ¡°Has His Highness ever heard of the saying that heart disease requires heart medicine?¡± Tang Yue was not a psychiatrist. Even if he knew what the problem was, he could not give any good advice.


    ¡°Then there is no cure.¡± This was Wang Zizhao¡¯s understanding of this sentence. What was the heart medicine? If he could treat it with heart medicine, how could it be a mental illness?


    ¡°If there is someone close to His Highness who is particrly good atmunicating with others, he can build a good rtionship with anyone. Then perhaps such people can try to guide those who are mentally ill. As long as they open their hearts and let them think less about repressing their fears, they may recover without medication.¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    What?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the person you¡¯re talking about yourself? You¡¯re especially good atmunicating with people, so you can build a good rtionship with everyone. This King has only seen you before.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue didn¡¯t know what to say. It turned out that he had such an image in Wang Zizhao¡¯s mind.


    He chuckled. As a doctor, it waspulsory for him to be good atmunicating with others. Otherwise, how could he exin his condition to the patient andfort the patient¡¯s family?


    He did not admit to the other two. It was easier for him to get along with them, but he could not build a friendship with anyone, much less get familiar with them.


    The topic was sessfully diverted by Tang Yue. The two of them gradually talked about the construction of the military doctor¡¯s medical system from mental illness.


    Tang Yue already had a preliminary idea about this, but it would still take time for these ideas to be reality.


    ¡°There are too few doctors in the army, and the number of people who can be saved is limited. Many soldiers can¡¯t get treatment in time and slowly die, right?¡±


    Wang Zizhao nodded. ¡°In the entire border, there are only 15 doctor doctors and 35 apprentice alchemists. Even if one person had four hands, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. He can only take care of the patients with minor injuries first.¡±


    On the battlefield, not all soldiers knew how to treat wounds and how to bandage wounds. Only some experienced veterans knew.


    Tang Yue¡¯s principle was to treat seriously injured patients first. Those with minor injuries could save themselves. Those who could not wait in line.


    That was why he wanted to organize a team of nurses to treat the patients with minor injuries, as well as to take care of them after treatment.


    In the medical team, nurses were indispensable talents.


    This group of talents was also rtively easy to train. They only needed some basic knowledge and skilled bandaging techniques. If the centrifuge could be der on, they could perform blood transfusion and require them to be able to perform acupuncture.


    But it was much easier than training a doctor.


    ¡°Does His Highness have any idle people in his hands? Age is not a problem. Gender is also not a problem. All he needs to do is move his hands and feet.¡±


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll start a basic ss for 100 people. These people can continue their work during the day. They can take two hours to learn basic knowledge from me during the night. I¡¯ll teach them how to treat external injuries and how to treat them in the future.¡±


    ¡°You want to take these hundred people as your disciples?¡± Wang Zizhao felt Tang Yue¡¯s idea was too generous.


    In this era, the rtionship between master and disciple was sacred. It was simr to the rtionship between father and son. That was why there was the saying ¡°One day I will be a father for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the rtionship between master and disciple. It¡¯s just simple teaching. If you think I¡¯m at a disadvantage, just let them pay some tuition fees. However, the prerequisite is that these people must be used by me!¡±


    Wang Zizhao thought more than he thought. It was easy to pick a hundred or eighty people, but these people must be loyal, obedient, and have the ability to act on their own.


    ¡°Do you ept the wounded soldiers who have retired?¡±


    ¡°As long as they can move their limbs normally, it is fine. Those whock arms and legs can read or recognize medicine.¡±


    ¡°Just like the guard beside you who can¡¯t even walk steadily?¡± It was Wang Zizhao¡¯s first time seeing Tang Yue with a disabled person. He felt pity for Tang Yue. He thought Tang Yue had no choice but to ept such a guard.


    It was onlyter that he learned that this person knew a lot of herbs, and was able to relieve Tang Yue¡¯s worries and worries, and he felt relieved.


    ¡°Que knows herbs and can indeed help a lot. If his legs continue to apply medicine for another half a year, it might be able to alleviate some of the pain.¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people like him. When we return to Ye City, you can go with This King to choose.¡± Wang Zizhao¡¯s words solved Tang Yue¡¯s problem.


    A hundred people didn¡¯t seem like a lot, but it wasn¡¯t easy to select them carefully. If Tang Yue were to find them himself, he was afraid that he could only choose them from the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. This way, the quality of the selected people might not be high.


    ¡°Other than people, we also need to have sufficient medicinal herbs in reserve to cope with the needs of every battlefield. Those whock medicine can¡¯t save people no matter how good the medicinal doctors are.¡±


    ¡°This king has a private treasury. If you agree to marry into the Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, then the private treasury will be under your control in the future.¡± Wang Zizhao suddenly said this sentence.


    Tang Yue was getting excited when he stopped the conversation with the word ¡°marry.¡± ¡°Can you not mention this?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± Wang Zizhao frowned. He could not ept his refusal.


    ¡°No¡­ You have to give me enough time to think. Can we not talk about this for now?¡±


    Wang Zizhao nodded reluctantly. ¡°Continue. What else do you need besides people and herbs?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it for now. I will tell you when I think of it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But remember to use some words that everyone can understand when you make the next list.¡±


    Tang Yue smiled. When he wrote the list, it was easy for him to use the words he used in the past. Some of the words could not be reced, and some of the words could not be used in this era, so he was confused.


    At noon, the team stopped to have lunch. Tang Yue ate lunch with Wang Zizhao. He then took two pieces of cake and went to look for Zhang Chun.


    Although the prisoners ate and drank as usual, the quality and quantity could not bepared.


    Just like what Zhang Chun said, Children of his age were growing, and they had arge appetite. It would be strange if they could be full after eating so little food.


    ¡°Here, eat.¡± Tang Yue passed the biscuit to Zhang Chun.


    ¡°Why is it another biscuit?¡± Zhang Chun asked. Is there no normal food?¡± Zhang Chun took the cake and started to chew. Heined as he ate.


    ¡°Do you think we are going on a vacation? Do you have fish and meat to serve?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I think the biggest official should have one. That day, I was almost stunned at first nce. I¡¯m really handsome. If I enter the entertainment industry, I¡¯ll definitely be famous! I wonder how many young men and women will fall for him. I heard that he¡¯s even a prince. He¡¯s so awesome!¡±


    Ahem¡­ He eats the same thing. ¡°Tang Yue stared at the cake in his mouth. He wanted to tell him that one of the two pieces of cake came from the prince.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Zhang Chun finished the cake in big gulps and drank two mouthfuls of water. He burped in satisfaction.


    Tang Yue secretly replied, ¡°Of course it was because they ate together. There was a rule in the army that they were treated equally, regardless of the rank of government officials. If you want to eat well, you can only cook for yourself. But you won¡¯t be able to enjoy this kind of treatment along the way.¡±


    ¡°Alright, when I¡¯m freed from my predicament and regain my freedom, I¡¯ll first open a restaurant and bring over all the delicacies that I¡¯ve eaten. I guarantee that these ancient people won¡¯t forget and think about the next meal after eating it!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Tang Yue gave him a cold smile, ¡°You have to be able to make it first!¡±

 Chapter 96

    C96 ¨C You Have to be Treated


    Zhang Chun mentally reviewed his knowledge but found it utterly irrelevant in this new world. His past experiences appeared worthless in this unfamiliar setting.


    ¡°Fuck! Despite being a modern man of knowledge, I¡¯m clueless here! Should I consider a career change and be an actor?¡±


    Tang Yue regarded him with a mocking expression before countering, ¡°Are there even male actors in this era?¡±


    ¡°None? Well, then I can pioneer the art of historical drama acting and be the best!¡±


    ¡°Do you have any singing or stage skills?¡±


    Zhang Chun hesitated for a moment, his gaze dropping.


    The truth was, he felt utterly ignorant. Regret filled him for not acquiring more knowledge in his previous life, leaving him feeling utterly useless now.


    Of course, if he had identally pursued a university degree inputer science or finance, he might have fared even worse. He should have followed Tang Yue¡¯s example, who had chosen a moremon major in both the past and present, increasing his chances of survival.


    The journey back was leisurely, with Tang Yue spending a significant portion of his time with Zhang Chun. They hailed from the same ce, making it easy for them to connect.


    Furthermore, Tang Yue used the pretext of treating Zhang Chun to openly share a prison car with him. As a result, the once-ailing young city lord appeared increasingly cheerful, sporting a radiant smile. Their fellow travelers couldn¡¯t help but praise Tang Xiang¡¯s medical skills.


    Each time Zhang Chun found himself the subject of praise, he¡¯d feign modesty and yfully quip, ¡°You see? I told you to act tough. How could I possibly be mentally ill?¡±


    Tang Yue scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re not crazy, just excessively entric. Even excessive entricity can be a form of mental disorder. You should seek help!¡±


    Ping Shun still enjoyed hanging out with Zhang Chun, a street-smart tough guy who had been living on the fringes of society for years. He had his own way of dealing with people.


    Individuals like him tended to be pragmatic, but when they encountered someone who could be of use, they were willing to go the extra mile to win them over.


    Just as when he managed to persuade Ping Shun to share his food, he had a knack for making Ping Shun willingly part with his meal.


    Thankfully, Zhang Chun harbored no ill intentions and wasn¡¯t a malicious person, so he didn¡¯t earn the ire of others.


    Among the entire group, Wang Zizhao was probably the one who disliked him the most.


    Whenever Tang Yue spent more than two hours alone with Zhang Chun, Wang Zizhao would inevitably send someone to fetch him. If not for the fact that he was still a child, Wang Zizhao might have discreetly dealt with him along the way.


    Wang Zizhao disyed absolute ruthlessness when it came to handling potential love rivals.


    So far, however, he hadn¡¯t encountered any love rivals that required his attention.


    Upon returning to Ye City, Wang Zizhao instructed a gang of thugs to roam the streets, taking a circuitous route around the city gate before heading to the Warden¡¯s Office to deliver the captured prisoners to the jail.


    Zhang Chun¡¯s rtively minor offense and his noble status saved him from imprisonment, leading to his temporary house arrest in Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion by Wang Zizhao.


    Viewing this as an opportunity to gain favor, Zhang Chun intended to employ his silver tongue to win the favor of Wang Zizhao, the prominent figure.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zizhao paid him no heed, keeping Zhang Chun under lock and key without any interaction.


    In ancient times, istion in a room, devoid of modern amenities likeputers or television, felt akin to imprisonment. While modern criminals still enjoyed some leisure, there was no such respite in this scenario, pushing Zhang Chun to the brink of frustration.


    Wang Zizhao returned to his residence, freshened up, donned court attire, and escorted Hu Jinpeng into the pce.


    Though he had ostensibly ventured out for rxation, his true aim was to find a suitable opportunity for his return to court.


    Upon surveying the situation in Qinyang City,


    Wang Zizhao dered loudly in the main hall, ¡°The greatest rewards of this journey are yet toe. I have acquired two treasures that will benefit both our nation and its people.¡±


    The King of South Jin and the assembled officials perked up their ears in interest. Wang Zizhao¡¯s designation of something as a treasure meant it was undoubtedly extraordinary.


    Eagerly awaiting, the King of South Jin extended his neck, and the anticipation grew as Hu Jinpeng entered the hall, carrying a te covered in crimson silk.


    The te was too diminutive for the King of South Jin to perceive distinctly. Although passing officials could discern it clearly, none could fathom the purpose of these two objects.


    A slender bamboo tube and a shard of dark iron. What sort of treasures were these?


    A collective hush fell upon the assembly, with everyone eagerly awaiting Wang Zizhao¡¯s elucidation.


    Standing beside Wang Zizhao, Hu Jinpeng gazed steadfastly ahead. State Duke Ann murmured under his breath, ¡°Ungrateful child, you never informed me of your possession of such treasures¡­¡±


    Wang Zizhao took hold of the slender bamboo tube first and exhibited it to the King of South Jin, then instructed a servant to deliver it to the hall.


    ¡°What is the purpose of this bamboo tube with hair at its tip?¡± inquired the King of South Jin.


    ¡°Royal Father, fret not. Summon someone to fetch an empty scroll,¡± Wang Zizhao responded.


    King of South Jin issued themand, and a servant promptly arrived with an empty bamboo scroll.


    Wang Zizhao directed him to unroll the bamboo scroll, then, wielding a brush, he dipped its tip into ink. Swiftly, he inscribed a passage onto the nk bamboo scroll and proffered it.


    ¡°This brush is crafted from beast fur. It can supnt the carving knife for writing on bamboo scrolls. It is lightweight, swift, and considerably more economical than a carving knife.¡±


    ¡°I believe that using a carving knife for this task is both time-consuming andbor-intensive. Instead, recing the knife with a brush, as widely practiced in South Jin, would be a more efficient approach.¡±


    The King of South Jin received the document and examined it attentively. The ink had been applied onto the light green bamboo, creating an aesthetically pleasing sight. He ran his fingers over the text, noticing that in some areas, the ink had not fully dried, and it smudged when touched, while in other ces, the dried ink remained unchanged.


    ¡°What is this thick ck substance?¡± The King of South Jin inquired, motioning for someone to provide the ink Wang Zizhao had just used.


    ¡°This is ink,¡± exined the attendant. ¡°It involves extracting ck liquid through aplex andborious process. It¡¯s derived from pine trees, making it longsting but considerably more expensive than using a brush.¡±


    The King of South Jin dipped his finger into the ink and took a sniff, prompting a slight frown. Some found the ink¡¯s scent unpleasant, while others found it quite fragrant.


    Judging by the King of South Jin¡¯s expression, it was evident that he disliked the odor.


    However, since it was primarily intended for writing, the scent¡¯s appeal was of little consequence.


    ¡°Pass this to the officials,¡± the King of South Jin instructed, directing them to deliver the bamboo scroll to the eagerly waiting officials, who were thrilled to witness this innovation up close.


    ¡°Undoubtedly, it¡¯s much more convenient than carving. Writing demands less effort, and Wang Zizhao¡¯s writing speed is notably faster than carving.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, and the ink provides a bright, easily discernible color. Nevertheless, this ink¡­ could it fade over time?¡±


    Wang Zizhao refrained from giving a definite response. Instead, he stated, ¡°This requires time for thorough verification. I cannot make any definitive ims.¡±


    This answer fell in line with everyone¡¯s expectations since it was indeed a novel concept.


    ¡°What about the other item?¡± King of South Jin interjected, interrupting the ongoing discussion.


    Wang Zizhao then picked up the second object from the tray, a ck piece of iron. While everyone recognized it, the presence of the brush as a primer suggested it held deeper significance.


    ¡°This object is known as the ¡®Horseshoe Iron.¡¯ As the name implies, it¡¯s employed for the Horseshoe Palms technique. It serves to reduce the wear and tear on a horse¡¯s hooves while simultaneously enhancing the horse¡¯s speed.¡±


    A wave of astonishment swept over everyone. This item seemed even more remarkable than the brush.


    ¡°Hurry, bring it forth quickly!¡± King of South Jin urged impatiently.


    The ongoing conflict between the northern and southern regions demanded vast resources, with half of the annual taxes being allocated to the battlefield. The depletion of warhorses posed a significant financial burden. If this invention could truly reduce hoove wear and tear, it promised substantial savings while also bolstering the avability of horses for the troops.


    Cavalry units yed a pivotal role on the battlefield, where a skilled cavalryman could be the equivalent of ten infantrymen. It was a clear distinction between one-to-one and one-to-ten.


    King of South Jin scrutinized the horseshoe closely, but even after repeated examination, its inner workings remained elusive to him.


    ¡°How can we employ this device on the hooves of our horses?¡±


    Wang Zizhao provided an exnation, ¡°Your Majesty, do you perceive this iron piece as resembling a horseshoe? Once we affix this metal piece onto the horse¡¯s hooves, it bes quite straightforward.¡±


    ¡°Have you tested it before?¡±


    ¡°Your son has already made the necessary arrangements, including horses and skilled artisans. I humbly request that you, along with the other nobles, examine it.¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡± The King of South Jin rose from his seat with great enthusiasm and strode down. He affectionately patted his son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zhao¡¯er has once again made a significant contribution. He had intended to discuss these two treasures with his fatherter. How did youe into possession of them?¡±


    Wang Zizhao gave a slight bow and respectfully replied, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Should this contraption prove effective, I envision the cavalry of South Jin ttening North Yue and uniting the entire realm!¡±


    ¡°Your wisdom knows no bounds, Your Majesty! With a sagacious lord like yourself, South Jin¡¯s strength will undoubtedly grow. It is merely a matter of time before we assert our dominance over North Yue!¡± The attentive butler at the side ingratiated himself.


    Such words never failed to bring joy to Long Xin¡¯s heart. The King of South Jin¡¯s smile took on an even more cunning aspect.


    Wang Zizhao walked alongside his father, wearing an indifferent expression, refraining from speaking further.

 Chapter 97

    C97 ¨C It¡¯s Too Difficult


    Inside the stable, Wang Zizhao had instructed someone to select a horse for him. The horse nervously shuffled its hooves, likely due to the crowd of people surrounding it, making it unable to calm down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed,¡± Wang Zizhao nodded at the skilled craftsman, signaling him to begin.


    The craftsman, being experienced in such matters, remainedposed throughout.


    Wang Zizhao couldn¡¯t bring an untested concept to the court. He wished for both the King of South Jin and his ministers to witness this extraordinary phenomenon firsthand.


    Ever since Tang Yue had entered his life, he had encountered an increasing number of wonders. This was precisely why he was eager to have someone of her caliber by his side.


    Onlookers observed the cksmith skillfully affixing the metal to the horse¡¯s hoof. The horse stood obediently, nibbling on grass without disying any signs of distress. When the nking sound ceased, confusion lingered among the spectators.


    ¡°Is that all there is to it?¡± King of South Jin inquired of Wang Zizhao, a sense of unreality in his tone.


    ¡°Indeed, once the iron nails are in the horse¡¯s hooves, it¡¯s fine. However, it¡¯s advisable to have a veterinarian inspect the hoof for any damage, and treat it promptly to prevent tetanus.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have the horse trot a few steps quickly.¡± If not for his concerns about his own safety, King of South Jin might have been tempted to mount the horse and test it himself.


    Wang Zizhao gestured, and Hu Jinpeng approached. He climbed onto the horse, took the reins, gripped the horse¡¯s sides with his legs, and called out, ¡°Go¡­¡±


    The horses trotted within the courtyard. The grass surrounding the stables was too soft to produce the usual ttering of hooves against the ground. However, witnessing the horses frolic and move freely quelled any lingering doubts.


    Wang Zixian, who had been informed of the development, stood aside with a discontented expression. ¡°So, by nailing this thing onto a horse¡¯s hooves, we can reduce horse losses? It seems a bit too far-fetched.¡±


    Wang Zizhao barely acknowledged him and retorted, ¡°If you find it too imusible, we can have a horse trainer confirm it.¡±


    ¡°Quick, bring the horse back for a closer examination.¡± King of South Jin, in high spirits, decided to personally try riding the horse.


    Hu Jinpeng rode the horse back, patting its neck with approval. He dismounted and said, ¡°My lord, I initially found the horseshoe a bit ufortable. My footing was a bit uncertain, but after a few strides, I felt increasingly secure. I found it faster and steadier than before I got on the horseshoe.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± King of South Jin couldn¡¯t wait to shed his ornate brocade robe and mount the horse himself. He raised his whip and sped away like a bolt of lightning.


    King of South Jin had once ridden horses and fought on the battlefield. Although his equestrian skills were no longer what they once were, they still surpassed those of the average young man.


    He returned with renewed vigor andughter, eximing, ¡°Haha¡­ excellent! Splendid! It feels like I¡¯ve regained the sensation of charging across the battlefield in my youth.¡±


    He dismounted and personally squatted down to lift the horse¡¯s hooves for a closer examination.


    Everyone quickly stopped him. ¡°King, don¡¯t!¡±


    The horse¡¯s hooves struck out, nearly causing King of South Jin to lose his bnce. Fortunately, the emperor was in a jovial mood and not only refrained from anger but alsomended, ¡°Impressive strength! Truly the mark of an exceptional colt horse!¡±


    Seizing the moment, Wang Zizhao inquired about the prospects of acquiring high-quality warhorses from North Yue. King of South Jin hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°How could we openly purchase them from North Yue?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that some merchants secretly transport horses. We don¡¯t need arge quantity, a hundred horses will suffice.¡±


    ¡°But what about the cost¡­ Our national treasury is strained, and it might be challenging to procure so many fine colts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to establish a trade caravan specializing in North-Southmerce. We can attempt to bring back medicinal herbs, furs, livestock, and northern provisions.¡±


    This was the oue of discussions between Wang Zizhao and Tang Yue during their journey. Tang Yue required certain herbs that grew exclusively in the north, and he wished to experiment with cultivating northern crops in the south. Consequently, they jointly decided to create a caravan.


    Tang Yue contemted awaiting Zhang Chun¡¯s decision regarding his involvement in the caravan for a few years. Traveling throughout the country offered the best training opportunities. He possessed the forward-thinking mindset of a modern individual, with an active intellect and a grasp of worldly matters. His only deficiencyy in adapting to the unwavering resolve expected in this era.


    ¡°A caravan? We already have merchants among our popce. Seizing their resources should suffice; there¡¯s no need to deploy troops.¡±


    ¡°This caravan isn¡¯t driven by profit. It¡¯s solely intended for transporting goods from North Yue. I require a loyal servant for this task.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± King of South Jin nodded. ¡°If you require any assistance, you can enlist support from your subordinates. The caravan will be exempt from taxes, and its guides will enjoy unhindered passage in South Jin. As for funding¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a solution.¡± Wang Zizhao took it upon himself to tackle this challenging financial aspect.


    Although no one openly disyed their thoughts, their confidence in Wang Zizhao grew stronger. With such a responsible and capable heir, South Jin¡¯s prosperity appeared inevitable.


    After inspecting the horses, everyone reconvened in the main hall. King of South Jin promptly ordered all avable iron to be used for horseshoes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, if we proceed with that, we may not have enough iron left. The iron was initially allocated for crafting farming tools and preparing for next year¡¯s spring nting.¡±


    ¡°Can we speed up the mining?¡±


    ¡°As for manpower¡­ should we increase the number of corvins?¡±


    Wang Zizhao was the first to voice his disagreement, proposing an alternative. ¡°In every South Jin city, we have a surplus of prisoners. Why not employ these convicts in the mines and have them work asborers?¡±


    State Duke Lu, however, expressed his dissent. ¡°I do not concur with the Ninth Prince¡¯s suggestion. These prisoners consist of criminals and malefactors. Allowing them the chance to escape could potentially unleash untold havoc upon us.¡±


    These were individuals who showed little regard for their own lives; if they managed to flee, who would be responsible for their recapture?


    Wang Zizhao cast a casual nce at State Duke Lu and remarked, ¡°Winter is approaching, and battles will be scarce. We can station troops to guard the mines. If we cannot keep an eye on a handful of criminals, can we really rely on them to defend our nation?¡±


    Many ministers found merit in Wang Zizhao¡¯s argument. ¡°Wang Zizhao¡¯s proposal holds merit. Substituting prisoners for migrant workers not only affords civilians respite but also harnesses the potential of these prisoners to benefit South Jin further.¡±


    To avoid wasting food in prison all day long!


    King of South Jin thought for a while and nodded. ¡°However, you must take care of these people. If anyone dares to escape, kill them on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Having resolved a number of pressing issues, the King of South Jin breathed a sigh of relief. He cared little for the hour; what he was more curious about was the origin of these innovations and their mysterious source.


    Wang Zizhao had already anticipated this question and began exining, ¡°During my journey to Qinyang City, I chanced upon an elderly man fashioning a brush from wolf tail fur. He applied paint to the walls with it, sparking an idea to craft writing brushes from fur.¡±


    ¡°I conducted several experiments and sessfully created a brush. As for the ink, it was developed by Tang Xiang of the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Manor, the same physician who treated my leg ailment.¡±


    ¡°Regarding the horseshoes, an elderly man I encountered on the way to Qinyang City showedpassion for the animals and wrapped their hooves with iron. This gave me the idea to design horseshoes.¡±


    While these individuals seemed to emerge from nowhere, Wang Zizhao was confident that the King of South Jin would not investigate further. Even if he did, Wang Zizhao had made thorough preparations.


    Although many acknowledged Wang Zizhao¡¯s exceptional observational skills, which enabled him to deduce details urately, no one suspected any deception.


    Furthermore, his exnations were logical and sound. While luck yed a part, who could discount the possibility that he was favored by destiny?


    In fact, those present might not have envisioned transforming these items into these innovative creations if they had been in Wang Zizhao¡¯s shoes.


    Wang Zizhao had unquestionably made a significant contribution this time. The King of South Jin had no reason to dy appointing him as the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Zhao¡¯er, you are still young. I had hoped to afford you more years of training, but your injury was severe. I no longer dare to send you to the battlefield. How about assisting me with court affairs instead?¡±


    Wang Zizhao replied, ¡°This is my duty. If a new conflict arises, I can still go to the border. Even if I cannot personally engage inbat, I can contribute from the rear lines.¡±


    Everyone praised, ¡°Ninth Prince is righteous¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is kind, but you must not take any more risks.¡±


    State Duke Ann signaled to an official aligned with his faction, who promptly stood up and dered, ¡°This official humbly suggests that the King appoint the Ninth Prince as the Crown Prince!¡±


    This proposal received unanimous approval. Even officials supporting other princes couldn¡¯t deny Wang Zizhao¡¯s exceptional abilities and suitability for the weighty role.


    Wang Zixian fumed with anger, but his re at Duke Lu went unnoticed, as Duke Lu pretended to be asleep.


    After some hesitation, the King of South Jin finally nodded and consented.


    ¡°Prepare the decree¡­ Zhao Er is no longer a child; let us select a Crown Princess together.¡±


    ¡°Great King, in this official¡¯s opinion, County Princess Tangxi is the most suitable candidate. She possesses both talent and beauty. A royal marriage would be ideal to enhance our affairs!¡±


    State Duke Ann sneered, ¡°Marquis Yi An, you have a peculiar sense of humor. How can we revive a marriage proposal that has already been withdrawn? Do you hold Wang Zizhao in such low regard, or the royal family¡¯s reputation in such disdain? If he wishes to marry, he shall; if not, he shan¡¯t!¡±


    Wang Zizhao responded with four simple words, ¡°A broken mirror mends not!¡±

 Chapter 98

    C98 ¨C Not Even a Man!


    King of South Jin didn¡¯t show it on his face, but in his heart, he was already ming King of South Jin. me Marquis Yi An for what he said.


    County Princess Tangxi was the legal wife candidate he had chosen for Zhao¡¯er back then. Although he did not officially issue an official decree to betroth, at that time, everyone knew that this was a matter that was set in stone.


    Who knew that once his son¡¯s leg was crippled, the family could not wait to withdraw their marriage. At that time, Old Prince came to the pce to cry, crying that the person that he doted on the most in his life was County Princess Tangxi. There was only such a direct daughter, and he really couldn¡¯t bear to let her suffer.


    And this so-called grievance naturally meant that he wanted County Princess Tangxi to marry a cripple.


    King of South Jin didn¡¯t force him to marry his daughter even if he was angry again. He and Old Prince were not only cousins, but also brothers who had fought together on the battlefield. They could give their backs to each other.


    He had chosen County Princess Tangxi as the future Crown Princess because of this rtionship. Old Prince¡¯s family was his absolute supporter.


    But no matter how hard it was to lose face, it would still cause trouble. Furthermore, King of South Jin was the ruler of a country. He valued face more than anything else.


    ¡°Royal Father, I have a candidate that I like. You don¡¯t have to worry about choosing a concubine for me.¡± Wang Zizhao¡¯s words caused another uproar.


    Hu Jinpeng looked at him and thought to himself, ¡°You haven¡¯t decided yet. Do you have to say it in front of everyone?¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t that be forcing a marriage? What if the king goes down? The decree of marriage, What if Tang Xiang epted it or not? Of course, the answer would only be the former.


    ¡°Oh? Which family¡¯s wife does Zhao¡¯er fancy? Which family¡¯s daughter is so lucky?¡± King of South Jin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He cautiously scanned the people in the hall.


    ¡°She is not a wife of any family. This person has yet to agree to my son¡¯s request for marriage. I cannot forgive him for the time being.¡±


    Not a wife of any family? The meaning of this sentence was very profound.


    The first thing that came to everyone¡¯s mind was naturally, if it wasn¡¯t a wife, then it would be young master. They didn¡¯t expect Wang Zizhao to be so manly.


    However, immediately after, some people secretly thought that perhaps Wang Zizhao had taken a fancy to a married woman.


    Of course, those who had such thoughts were definitely up to no good.


    Wang Zizhao left the pce and returned to his residence. Tang Yue had been waiting for him for a long time. When he saw him, he immediately came up to greet him.


    ¡°How is it? Did you pass sessfully?¡± Tang Yue was excited and held Wang Zizhao¡¯s hand.


    The other party revealed a rare bright smile that made his entire face shine. He held Tang Yue¡¯s hand and brought him to the study room to tell him what had happened.


    Tang Yue listened to him while holding his hand. He felt that the heat and the touch on his skin had never disappeared.


    ¡°You are now the Crown Prince?¡± Tang Yue was surprised by thest message, but it was within his expectations. He bowed and smiled. ¡°Then congrattions, Your Highness. Do you want to reward me?¡±


    Wang Zizhao was probably in a good mood. He actually joked, ¡°This kind of small matter, Crown Princess can decide.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s face turned red. He used to tease others, but now he was teased by a little kid. It was really embarrassing.


    However, in front of Wang Zizhao, he would always subconsciously put himself in the position of the weak. As long as this young man was around, any light seemed to be concentrated on him.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Your Highness, don¡¯t joke around. It¡¯s not funny at all.¡±


    ¡°I never joke around. Have you thought about it?¡± Wang Zizhao asked.


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°It is tempting, but I prefer freedom.¡±


    Whether it was Wang Zizhao or his identity, he undoubtedly had good conditions. Unfortunately, Tang Yue did not want his future to be too constrained.


    Especially when he thought about those pce dramas, he would rather be a bachelor for the rest of his life than participate.


    ¡°Marrying to me does not restrict your freedom. On the contrary, you can do whatever you want. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Do what you want? I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Tang Yue stared at him and asked, ¡°If I marry you, the benefits of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion will be tied to yours.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis¡¯s son can be a doctor, and Crown Princess can as well?


    The son of Yueyang Marquis can drink and talk with men, hook his arms around each other¡¯s shoulders, can Crown Princess do the same?


    The son of Yueyang Marquis could inherit the family business and carry on the family line. Could Crown Princess do the same?


    ¡°Does Your Highness think that being the son of Yueyang Marquis is more free or Crown Princess is more free?¡±


    This was a principle that everyone understood. Some people could give up many things if they wanted a high position and status. Some people could abandon everything just for their freedom.


    Although Tang Yue could not be so extreme, he chose the two. He would rather be the young master of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. In the future, he would inherit arge amount of family business and title, not Crown Princess.


    However, if he and Wang Zizhao were lovers, it would be a different story.


    Unfortunately, they did not love each other.


    Wang Zizhao frowned and tried to see something from Tang Yue¡¯s face. Unfortunately, Tang Yue¡¯s face was full of helplessness and bitterness, as if marrying him was something that was hard to ept.


    ¡°As I said, the reason why I chose you is because you are suitable, and the reason why you are suitable is because of the knowledge and skills that you have mastered. All of these are useful in South Jin. Furthermore, I like the feeling of being with you.¡±


    ¡°If you only want to use me, there is no need for you to make such a big sacrifice. As long as you give me a sufficient price, all of these can be traded.¡±


    ¡°Then if This King wants to hire you as his wife, what price should I pay?¡± Wang Zizhao took revenge and continued to insist.


    ¡°Hire?¡± Tang Yue rubbed his chin and wondered if he could make a deal with his marriage.


    If it was in the 21st century, he would have rejected it without even thinking about it. But here, the biggest problem he was going to face was marriage.


    He was already 16 years old and could already start a family and a career. Even if he found an excuse to temporarily not be a family, he would definitely have a few children.


    There were few sons and daughters in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. The entire family was staring at him, hoping that he could pass on the family line to the next generation.


    If he married Wang Zizhao, then this problem would be solved. However, Yueyang Marquis and the old madam were probably going to be disappointed.


    ¡°Father only has one son,¡± the old madam said. ¡°What are you going to use to persuade him to marry his only son? You can¡¯t just rob him, can you?¡±


    ¡°In the future, our son can take over one of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s sons, and his title will definitely be promoted. As an official of the nation, he will be able to enjoy a lot of benefits.¡± Wang Zizhao didn¡¯t think that he couldn¡¯t convince Yueyang Marquis, so he didn¡¯t dare to object.


    ¡°Wait, our child¡­¡± Tang Yue looked at Wang Zizhao¡¯s belly in horror. Did he make a mistake? Was he a woman?


    Wang Zizhao frowned and looked at him. He asked in confusion, ¡°My child is naturally your child. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Tang Yue took a deep breath and barely managed to control his urge to run.


    It was a thousand years gap. The difference was more than just time. Even though Tang Yue had tried his best to adapt to this world, he still could not ept the system of polygamy.


    Especially when polygamy was about to happen to him, it was even more intolerable!


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Tang Yue chuckled. When he looked up again, he had changed into a calm face.


    ¡°Since we are hiring, we have to make things clear.¡± Tang Yue acted like he was doing business and sat opposite Wang Zizhao.


    Wang Zizhao felt something was wrong, but he could not figure it out. He made a gesture and said, ¡°Please go ahead.¡±


    ¡°First of all, I will definitely get food and amodation. You have to pay me for work month after month.¡±


    ¡°Money to start work? You can take whatever you want from the entire Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion. Why do you still need to pay for work?¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°I can help you take care of your family¡¯s belongings for the time being, but they are not my assets.¡± It would not be good if they got a divorce in the future.


    ¡°Secondly, you can¡¯t have concubines in my house. If you need something, you better not let me know. Oh, of course, you can¡¯t flirt with women outside.¡± I can¡¯t let him watch my nominal partner and woman kiss me.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not good with women.¡±


    ¡°Not even with men!¡± Tang Yue emphasized.


    Wang Zizhao looked at him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Tang Yue felt a strange warmth in his ears. Why did these three words sound so pleasant to his ears?


    He calmed down his unsteady heart and continued, ¡°Do you need to be in the same room after marriage?¡±


    ¡°What do different rooms mean by husband and wife?¡± Wang Zizhao felt his questions were bing more and more strange.


    ¡°Since we want to share a room, we need to use another standard of pay.¡± Tang Yue gave him a number, and the other party nodded in confusion.


    ¡°Do we need to share a bed? ¡°Maybe you can sleep on the floor?¡± Tang Yue refuted, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sleep on the floor.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Why do you want to share the bed? Not sharing beds?¡±


    Tang Yue secretly rolled his eyes. Although her beauty was very attractive, he had a bottom line.


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t go to bed without washing your feet. You can¡¯t kiss without brushing your teeth. This is the limit. If you still want other special services,¡± Tang Yue said. That is another concept. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t want to make this deal.¡±


    Wang Zizhao realized that perhaps he and Tang Yue¡¯s thoughts were different, but what did this have to do with it? Anyway, Tang Xiang would always say things that he didn¡¯t understand.


    As long as he could bring them home first, he would have plenty of time tomunicate with them.


    Wang Zizhao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Tang Yue choked. He was such a nice employer. It would be terrible if he didn¡¯t want to leave in the future.


    However, the key to solving the current problem was that he couldn¡¯t wait for his elders to send the woman to his bed before thinking of countermeasures.


    Although the two of them talked for a long time with the duck, it was fortunate that they came to an agreement in the end. Both of them were happy.

 Chapter 99

    C99 ¨C It¡¯s Your Honor!


    When Tang Yue returned to Marquis¡¯s Mansion, he was still feeling dizzy. He didn¡¯t know if he had made the right decision.


    It was easy to invite a god, but once he entered the Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to escape unscathed.


    As soon as he entered, Tang Yue and Yueyang Marquis met face to face. He turned his head and met a pair of horse eyes.


    He was shocked. He took a few steps back and asked, ¡°Father wants to go out?¡±


    Yueyang Marquis¡¯s face was full of smiles. He pulled Tang Yue¡¯s arm and said excitedly, ¡°Yue¡¯er,e and take a look. This is a piece of metal that is iid with horse hooves ording to Wang Zizhao¡¯s method. When the horse is running, it makes a strange sound.¡±


    Tang Yue squatted down and checked the four hooves of the horse. He only got up after confirming that there were no wounds. ¡°Are you going to walk the horse?¡±


    ¡°A few old things insisted on saying their horses were good. My father will bring the colts to them. Let them see what a good horse is!¡±


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t know much about beasts, but the horse led by Yueyang Marquis did look good. It had a strong body, uniform fur, and a pair of spirited eyes. He had been red at just now. It was obvious that it was someone with a high heart.


    ¡°Wang Zizhao really is the reincarnation of the Emperor Star. He is smarter than others, and he dares to act. This is the fortune of South Jin!¡± Yueyang Marquis couldn¡¯t help but praise Wang Zizhao.


    Tang Yue secretly rolled his eyes. These were all patents that he had brought with him, and Wang Zizhao had taken advantage of them.


    He thought that since Yueyang Marquis had such a high opinion of Wang Zizhao, he probably wouldn¡¯t fly into a rage if he knew that he was going to marry him.


    What kind of descendant would he have? He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to have such a descendant.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Tang Yue called out to Yueyang Marquis.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yueyang Marquis traced the hair on the horse¡¯s neck with his hand.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Tang Yue swallowed his words and changed the topic. ¡°When the stallion from North Yuees back, I will help you get a better horse.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis shook his head. ¡°No need. This old horse has been with me for many years and has developed feelings for me. No matter how good it is, it cannotpare.¡±


    Father and son said goodbye. Tang Yue walked into his own yard. He felt like he had forgotten something, but he couldn¡¯t remember it at the moment.


    When he saw Ping Shun ying basketball with the guards, he suddenly remembered what he had forgotten. ¡°Damn, I forgot about Zhang Chun!¡±


    He had wanted to find out how this kid would be punished and ask Wang Zizhao to punish him. Anyway, it was all his fault.


    He didn¡¯t need such a good rtionship. He was really sorry for his hometown.


    ¡°Tang Xiang, Zhao Sang just sent a letter. Ten dayster, on the day of the winter, he asked everyone to go to Tengyun Vi to make soup and eat roasted deer meat.¡± Ping Shun took some time to shout.


    Tang Yue was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s almost the winter?¡± He had lived in the north in his previous life. Winter gave him a dry and cold feeling. The current climate was only slightly cold, so he did not have any consciousness of winter.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Ping Shun threw away the basketball and ran over. He was sweating profusely. A thinyer of clothes was pasted on his body. Some parts of his body had muscles, making him look somewhat strong.


    ¡°Every winter day, everyone goes to the Tengyun Vi to soak in soup. There are 100 dancers who believe in Ling Jun¡¯s upbringing there. It can be said to be a man¡¯s paradise.¡±


    Tang Yue saw his lecherous face and fiercely pped his head. ¡°Even if there are women, you don¡¯t have a share. If you dare to mess around, I won¡¯t let you out.¡±


    Ping Shun screamed in pain. He held his head and red at him. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a woman for months! What if I suffocate my body?¡±


    Tang Yue wanted to say, ¡°I haven¡¯t had sex with a woman for decades. Aren¡¯t I living well?¡±


    He nced at the smooth lower half of his body and sneered. ¡°If your body gets any closer to women, you¡¯ll be finished. It¡¯s still light if you overuse it. Be careful not to die!¡±


    Ping Shun subconsciously covered his crotch and looked at him with a bitter face. ¡°Tang Xiang, you will threaten this Noble Heir!¡±


    ¡°You will know if I am threatening you to find a physician to take a look. But even if they know it in their hearts, they may not dare to say such words. Loyalty is against the ears!¡±


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t care what Ping Shun looked like after he finished speaking. He walked into the house with his head held high and chest puffed out.


    The next morning, just as Tang Yue was still sleeping, the sound of the door being knocked was loud, as if it was going to break in the next moment.


    Tang Yue was instantly woken up and shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Young dandy, quickly get up, someone from Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion ising!¡± Uncle Quan¡¯s voice came from outside. When Tang Yue heard it was someone from Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion, he immediately jumped up from the bed. He rushed to the door and pulled it open. He asked, ¡°Who¡¯s here? What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The one who came is Deputy General Hu. He talked with Master Hou in the study room for a long time. Master Hou asked me to look for you. It seems that he is very anxious.¡±


    Tang Yue went back to his room and put on his clothes. He sshed cold water on his face and went out. He didn¡¯t know what Hu Jinpeng was up to. He had toe to his house early in the morning to stir up trouble.


    Tang Yue knocked on the door of the study room and heard Yueyang Marquis¡¯s dull voice inside. ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Father, why did you call your son here?¡± Tang Yue quickly scanned the study room but didn¡¯t see Wang Zizhao. He felt a little more at ease.


    Yueyang Marquis did not say anything. He looked at Tang Yue with a new look. He did not sigh until Tang Yue looked at him.


    Tang Yue felt something and gave Hu Jinpeng a questioning look. Hu Jinpeng shrugged, indicating that it had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er,e here and take a look at this gift.¡± Yueyang Marquis pushed a box out. The top quality sandalwood was carved with exquisite patterns. It looked expensive.


    Tang Yue took it and opened it. Inside were sheepskin sheets. He was writing a neat list of materials with a brush. Tang Yue felt that he was ignorant again.


    He didn¡¯t dare to show off the night pearl Wang Zizhao gave himst time. He was afraid that it would affect Wang Zizhao¡¯s reputation and the king¡¯s mood.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Wang Zizhao would give him such a box of gifts in public this time. Moreover, it seemed that it was a betrothal gift.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± He braced himself and asked Yueyang Marquis, trying his best to show that he didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°Wang Zizhao wants to marry you, what do you think?¡± Yueyang Marquis asked.


    ¡°This¡­ the marriage is decided by the parents. The son will listen to Father.¡± Tang Yue acted like a good boy. He wanted to see what Yueyang Marquis thought of this matter.


    ¡°I am not afraid of you making a fool of yourself. You are the only son in Marquis¡¯s Mansion. You are responsible for the continuation of the incense. If it were any other man, I would have broken his legs even if I had to risk my life,¡± Yueyang Marquis said. ¡°I am not afraid of you making a fool of yourself,¡± Tang Yue said. ¡°You are the only son in Marquis¡¯s Mansion. You are responsible for the continuation of the incense. If it were any other man, I would have broken his legs.¡±


    Tang Yue smiled awkwardly. He knew how the old man would feel when he found out that his son had been kidnapped.


    ¡°But it was Wang Zizhao who spoke. No, the Imperial Decree was passed down yesterday, and now it¡¯s Crown Prince. I don¡¯t have the right to refuse.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have the right to refuse because he wanted to, but he didn¡¯t dare to. Tang Yue didn¡¯t know what Hu Jinpeng had told him, which made his father feel helpless.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Yueyang Marquis asked his son, ¡°If you don¡¯t have such thoughts, I will tell the king. I can¡¯t let you down.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t let a straight man marry a man. His heart and body definitely couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°This¡­ my son isn¡¯t wronged. He just feels ashamed of the Tang Family.¡±


    One sentence was enough. Yueyang Marquis understood what his son was thinking. He sighed. ¡°Forget it. Being able to marry Crown Prince is the dream of many families. Now, he has been taken over by a tiny Marquis¡¯s Mansion. This is much more honorable than any horse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best that Lord Marquis thinks this way. When His Highness came, he told you that if you are dissatisfied, he will personallye and talk to you in detail.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis hurriedly said, ¡°How dare you not dare?¡± They thought that Marquis¡¯s Mansion was giving them great face, so how could they dare to refuse?


    ¡°That¡¯s good. His Highness said that the closer the wedding is, the better. If you have no objections, he will let people choose the date.¡±


    ¡°There is one thing that still has to be done by His Highness of the Prophet¡¯s Association.¡± Yueyang Marquis pointed at Tang Yue and said, ¡°When I was young, I met an eminent monk. He ordered that this child should not get married too early. Otherwise, the light could bring disaster to his life, and the heavy could bring disaster to his family. Why don¡¯t we dy it for a few years?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng looked at Tang Yue in surprise. Tang Yue was standing there calmly. He did not know if it was true or not.


    ¡°I will tell you the truth. Whether or not you want to dy it will depend on His Highness.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Deputy General Hu.¡±


    After sending Hu Jinpeng away, the father and son pair were locked up. They stared at each other in the study for a long time. Tang Yue¡¯s entire body was covered in fur. He could only sigh helplessly as he listened.


    ¡°Being able to marry Crown Prince is a blessing and a curse.¡± Yueyang Marquis could not help but warn him, ¡°Since His Highness has taken a liking to you, it is your honor. In the future, do not be arrogant. You must be careful and do as you please.¡±


    ¡°Why is it my honor?¡± Tang Yue cursed in his heart, ¡°Other than status, he has everything he has. He may not have what he has, but he doesn¡¯t have many connections.¡±

 Chapter 100

    C100 ¨C Betrothal Presents


    Yueyang Marquis scrutinized his son with a long, contemtive gaze. He couldn¡¯t fathom why the Crown Prince had taken such a keen interest in him. Was it merely to reciprocate some favor?


    ¡°Has His Highness ever confided in you about his feelings?¡± Yueyang Marquis fretted that his son¡¯s youthful naivety might lead him astray, clouded by the allure of power.


    It must be acknowledged that a marriage between men wasn¡¯t exactly well-regarded. While such rtionships existed among themon folk, they were often choices made out of desperation rather than genuine affection.


    The title of Crown Princess sounded lovely, but it would seem rather out of ce atop a man¡¯s head.


    If the Crown Prince had a genuine interest in their daughter, Yueyang Marquis would readily prepare the dowry without hesitation.


    Tang Yue hesitated briefly before nodding. ¡°I assumed he was jesting.¡±


    ¡°Do youprehend the implications of marrying the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Wang Yao continued, ¡°The king is in his prime and in good health, but the princes have ambitions of their own. While the Crown Prince is capable, ascending to the throne won¡¯t be without challenges.¡±


    In essence, Tang Yue would be exposed to considerably greater risks if he decided to be involved.


    ¡°I fear my son might bring trouble to our family.¡± This was Tang Yue¡¯s primary concern.


    Yueyang Marquis gazed at Tang Yue¡¯s sincere expression, and his heart softened into a muddle. ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re worrying excessively. Although our Marquis¡¯s Mansion may not hold as lofty a status as the seven dukes and three dukes, who in Ye City wouldn¡¯t extend me their respect? If we truly back a prince¡¯s im to the throne, I will wholeheartedly support the Crown Prince. You needn¡¯t fret over this.¡±


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes and moved closer to his father, inquiring tentatively, ¡°Could you provide me with a brief overview of the court¡¯s situation? I wouldn¡¯t want to be clueless about everything once I¡¯m married.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis gave him a disapproving look. ¡°Is my son growing up too quickly? You¡¯re already worried about such matters even before the marriage.¡±


    ¡°I have a strategist, Mr. Xuan Jing, in my service. When you¡¯re married, I¡¯ll assign him to assist you. If you have any questions, don¡¯t hesitate to consult him.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xuan Jing?¡± The name sounded enigmatic. Could this person possibly be a reclusive master?


    Furthermore, it had been quite some time since anyone had seen him at Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Where could he have hidden himself?


    Could he be one of those experts whoe and go without leaving a trace?


    Just as the father and son were reaching an agreement, Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion impatiently sent over the betrothal gifts, along with offerings from the pce.


    Tang Yue was astounded by Li Zhao¡¯s efficiency. Not only did he manage to acquire so many gifts in such a short span, but he also found a way to evade his parents. How did he pull it off?


    Nevertheless, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t deny that Li Zhao¡¯s eagerness made him feel a sense of pride.


    It was heartwarming to have someone care so deeply for him, even if it was partly due to his own talents.


    As soon as Tang Yue left the room, he sensed an unfamiliar and powerful aura. People he encountered on his way treated him with profound respect. They bowed more earnestly than usual, some even prostrating themselves without rising.


    Tang Yue¡¯s smile froze on his face. When he arrived at the main hall, his expression was hidden by the festive atmosphere.


    He gazed around the newly adorned hall in astonishment. He couldn¡¯t determine when, but the hall had beenpletely draped in crimson silk. The floor had been polished to a brilliant sheen, allowing him to see his own reflection on the bluestone surface.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er,e take a look quickly. His Highness has truly sent an abundance of gifts!¡± The elderlydy¡¯s wrinkled face beamed with delight, revealing a rare disy of teeth, almost blinding in their whiteness.


    Tang Yue felt somewhat uneasy, particrly under the mocking gazes of those present. He approached ufortably.


    ¡°Grandmother,¡± he said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen far grander treasures in the Golden Mountain and Silver Mountain. Why set your sights on thesemon items?¡± Tang Yue stood behind his grandmother and affectionately squeezed her shoulders.


    His grandmother was delighted by the ttery. She handed him a small box containing pearls the size of a thumb. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense,¡± she chided. ¡°Even if the olddy had riches, she wouldn¡¯t be able to purchase such an exquisite eastern pearl. You¡¯ve received a gift from the Crown Prince, after all.¡±


    ¡°Oh? He only sent you such a modest gift?¡± Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re the most esteemed member of our family. It¡¯s only right for him to send me ten boxes of Eastern Pearls.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ You have such a way with words. It¡¯s no wonder His Highness is interested in you. It¡¯s a shame that your father didn¡¯t bless you with striking looks. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have a worry in the world,¡± the old mistress remarked. Tang Yue understood her underlying concern.


    She felt that her appearance was just too ordinary and feared it might not capture the Crown Prince¡¯s heart.


    In reality, their worries were unfounded. At the moment, all he sought was a simple working rtionship. As for the future, it remained uncertain, and who could predict it anyway?


    ¡°Grandmother, take a good look. Is my grandson¡¯s appearancecking? His features are impable and radiate masculinity, a true Tang Family trait passed down through the generations!¡± Tang Yue jokingly pulled his own face, earningughter from the old madam and her sisters.


    ¡°Furthermore, beauty is a blessing, but one should not judge a hero solely by their looks. His Highness is not that shallow.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Yue¡¯er makes a valid point!¡± Yueyang Marquis had always been considered in-looking since childhood, which had caused him some hardship. Now, hearing Tang Yue¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased.


    Marquis¡¯s Wife covered her mouth, offering an apologetic smile, then added, ¡°Although that¡¯s true, His Highness is not an ordinary person after all. In the future, with three wives and four concubines, how can one not be tempted?¡±


    The atmosphere fell silent instantly. Tang Ya tugged on her mother¡¯s sleeve, signaling her not to bring up sensitive topics.


    ¡°Oh, I was just speaking in jest. Today is a joyous asion. Let¡¯s not dwell on this,¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife quickly attempted to change the subject. ¡°Master Hou,e and have a look. His Highness has thoughtfully brought individual gifts for everyone in the family.¡±


    Tang Yue, observing everyone eagerly opening their gifts, whispered, ¡°Master Hou,e and see. His Highness has thoughtfully brought individual gifts for everyone in the family. What did he give Madam? Hopefully, it¡¯s not too extravagant.¡±


    Marquis¡¯s Wife¡¯s lips twitched, struggling to maintain her smile.


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as he inquired, ¡°It must be another rare treasure, right? Madam, please show it to everyone.¡±


    All eyes turned to Marquis¡¯s Wife. She had no choice but to reveal the contents. It was an exquisite sandalwood box. Tang Yue¡¯s heart raced. Could he have been mistaken?


    Perhaps this woman hesitated not because she didn¡¯t want to show it.


    The box was opened, revealing neatly stacked golden cakes. Rows upon rows of these golden cakes, likely amounting to hundreds of gold pieces.


    Tang Yue took a sharp breath, a pang of heartache coursing through him. Regardless of the value others assigned to their gifts, he recognized the undeniable worth of gold.


    The Marquis of Yueyang cleared his throat, offering sce with tact, ¡°My dear, you are the Marquise, and His Highness may not have known your preferences, so he thoughtfully presented gold.¡±


    The Marquise chuckled and remarked, ¡°Perhaps it was the steward¡¯s diligent efforts that earned us this.¡±


    Tang Yue mused silently, ¡°Perhaps he discerned her pettiness and gifted the gold to ruffle her feathers.¡±


    Nevertheless, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly delighted, even as his heart ached for the gold.


    The gifts he bestowed upon his seven sisters were of a more conventional nature, featuring high-quality fabrics. The hairpins and other items for the youngest were both exquisite and precious, yet practical.


    This demonstrated the sincerity Prince Lee Zhao had invested in his selections. While his words may have been few, his intentions were undeniable.


    Besides the gifts intended for everyone in the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, the remaining presents were all dowry gifts, filling more than half of the hall. An abundance of boxes and cages were adorned with vibrant red silk and tied with crimson flowers. The festive atmosphere was palpable.


    In his previous life, Tang Yue had never experienced marriage, so he had missed out on the joy it brought. Now, enveloped in this jubnt ambiance, he felt his entire being rx, overwhelmed by a blend of emotions.


    ¡°Brother, will you still be around after getting married?¡± Tang Yun scampered over on her little legs and inquired.


    Tang Yue affectionately pinched her plump cheeks. Despite her youth, he could already discern the promise of her future beauty. He had seen her biological mother once¡ªan elegant and graceful beauty from Jiangnan.


    ¡°Ah Yun, do you want Brother to stay with you at home?¡± Tang Yue teased her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Yun affirmed with a nod, listing the perks of having her brother at home.


    ¡°With Brother here, Ah Yun can enjoy delicious candies and snacks, receive beautiful hairpins, and witness Brother¡¯s heroic deeds.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Ah Yun, don¡¯t fabricate stories. When has Brother ever engaged in heroic deeds?¡±


    Ah Yun scanned the area but couldn¡¯t spot the person she was seeking. She gestured with her hand and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s that rather¡­ rotund young master.¡±


    Marquis¡¯s Wife was the first to express her displeasure, reprimanding, ¡°Ah Yun, how can you be so impolite? Noble Heir will be your future brother-inw.¡±


    Tang Yue noticed that Tang Yun was startled by Marquis¡¯s Wife¡¯s stern expression. He scooped her up and rified, ¡°Ah Yun is referring to that individual. He is the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng, Ya¡¯s fianc¨¦. He¡¯s not round anymore. You can use a different word.¡±


    Tang Yue added, stealing a nce at Tang Ya. He noticed that her initial resistance had faded. Instead, her expression was subdued, devoid of any joy.


    Upon reflection, it made sense. Even if Ping Shun shed some weight, he wouldn¡¯t transform into a dashing young gentleman. He was likely rather simple-minded. Winning the heart of a beauty would indeed be a challenging endeavor.


    Over the past couple of days, Tang Yue had paid little attention to that young man. He had no idea where he had gone off to. In any case, most of the guards in his courtyard were ¡°engaged¡± with him. He wasn¡¯t concerned about losing track of him.


    ¡°Brother, what does ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯ mean?¡± Tang Yun furrowed her brow and pondered for a while.


    ¡°Well¡­ You¡¯ll understand when you grow up, Ah Yun,¡± Tang Yue replied, unsure of how to broach the topic of marriage to a young girl.


    ¡°Speaking of which, does His Highness have a marriage proposal? And when is the wedding scheduled?¡± Yueyang Marquis interjected.


    ¡°It¡¯s here. The wedding date is set for the Laba Festival just before the New Year. We¡¯re in a bit of a rush,¡± the elderly mistress said, her brow furrowing. She wished she could ask her son to postpone the date, but the words remained unspoken.


    Her grandson had only returned a few months ago, and now he was getting married. Thedy sat in the temple hall the entire night, grappling with the fact that her only grandson was about to be wed.


    ¡°Your Highness seems rather eager,¡± Yueyang Marquis remarked, casting a knowing nce at his son, causing Tang Yue to blush.


    He couldn¡¯t reveal that the Crown Prince highly valued his abilities and had proposed this marriage to further his own ns, could he?


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t believe it himself, let alone anyone else.


    So, why was that young man in such a hurry to marry him? Tang Yue had a vague answer in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t quite believe it.

 Chapter 101

    C101 ¨C Look in the Mirror?


    The news of the young heir from the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s family aspiring to marry the Crown Prince swiftly swept through Ye City like a sudden breeze.


    Tang Yue¡¯s name, previously associated with the renowned physician of the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, now bore a new significance as the esteemed physician destined to wed the Crown Prince.


    Zhao Sang, upied with showcasing his culinary prowess in the Prefecture, received the explosive news abruptly, causing his hands to quiver. In his surprise, he identally spilled an entire pot of oil, nearly igniting the entire kitchen.


    ¡°How can you darey im to culinary divinity when you can¡¯t even prepare a simple meal? What use are you to me?¡± The County Prince stormed out of the kitchen, his head veiled in ck smoke, his tone demanding answers.


    Zhao Sang, too absorbed in his thoughts to respond, seized the servant who had delivered the news and inquired, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    The servant, ovee with fear, fell to his knees and offered a prostration, damaging his head in the process.


    ¡°Rise and repeat what you just revealed. Why did you announce that Tang family¡¯s son is betrothed to the Crown Prince?¡±


    The County Prince stood nearby, his countenance darkened. A group of maids hastened to assist him in wiping his face, adjusting his attire in a frantic flurry.


    ¡°Indeed, indeed¡­ I¡¯ve just returned from outside. Everyone is abuzz with the news that His Highness has chosen a young physician from the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion for matrimony,¡± stammered the servant.


    ¡°Is this news authentic?¡± Zhao Sang found the situation incredibly surreal. Why would the seemingly unattached Tang Xiang choose to wed, and moreover, the recently crowned Crown Prince?


    The thought of visiting Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion in the future to find Tang Xiang sent shivers down his spine.


    ¡°No, I must confirm this. Tang Xiang has the audacity to make such a significant decision without my knowledge. Unbelievable!¡± Zhao Sang dered before hastily discarding his singed clothing, heading out.


    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master¡­ you should change into fresh attire first¡­¡± Several servants chased after him, their voices strained, sweat dripping from their brows.


    The County Prince dismissed the maid attempting to tidy his attire. He gazed coldly at the charred kitchen andmanded, ¡°Prepare the horses!¡±


    ¡°Young master, the princess expressly instructed you not to venture out today. Later, you¡¯re meant to attend the celebration at Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion¡­ young master¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± The County Prince forcefully pushed the maid away and made a beeline for Zhao Sang.


    Upon his arrival at Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, Zhao Sang¡¯s haste nearly startled the mansion¡¯s gatekeeper. The man assumed that something grave had urred involving his young master, for Zhao Sang had barely had time to don proper attire.


    ¡°Where is your master?¡± Zhao Sang burst in with urgency and grabbed a nearby individual for answers.


    The unfortunate soul caught in Zhao Sang¡¯s grip stuttered, attempting to suggest that proper protocol dictated the notification of guests.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t provide a clear exnation, Tang Xiang will start berating you!¡± Zhao Sang retorted sternly.


    The hapless servant¡¯s face reddened with embarrassment as he managed to mumble, ¡°Young Master Tang is in the main hall, apanied by thedies.¡±


    Zhao Sang yfully patted the man¡¯s cheek andmended, ¡°Well done! Getting scolded was worth it!¡± With that, he left the servant and hurried toward the main hall.


    Theyout of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion was familiar to him. He had visited several times since Tang Xiang¡¯s arrival.


    His sole focus was on reaching the main hall, oblivious to the County Prince who trailed behind, his expression growing increasingly dark.


    ¡°Tang Xiang¡­ Tang Xiang¡­¡± Zhao Sang was left dumbfounded as he rushed into the main hall, which was adorned in vibrant red with a conspicuous pile of betrothal gifts. No further exnation was required.


    Tang Yue approached him, wearing a surprised expression, and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there a crisis afoot? Or did you impregnate someone?¡±


    The room¡¯s upants gazed at Tang Yue in astonishment, unustomed to such casual conversation from him.


    The elderly mistress promptly exchanged a meaningful nce with Zhao Shi, signaling her to escort her daughters to the backyard. While conventions concerning gender interaction were not overly strict, Zhao Sang¡¯s disheveled appearance called for discretion.


    Unaware of being perceived as a potential troublemaker, Zhao Sang seized Tang Yue and pressed, ¡°Tell me the truth, when did you be acquainted with the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Tang Yue scrutinized him from head to toe, plucking a green leaf from his hair and toying with it. He teased, ¡°Tsk, tsk. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been secretly infatuated with me for so long that upon hearing of my impending marriage, you were so heartbroken that you couldn¡¯t bear to live?¡±


    County Prince, who had just entered the room, happened to catch wind of the conversation. He fixed his keen gaze on Zhao Sang.


    It was only then that Tang Yue became aware of the presence of a follower trailing him. He yfully nudged him. ¡°Hey, did you stir up trouble in the Prefecture?¡±


    Startled, Zhao Sang snapped back to reality, realizing that he had acted foolishly.


    He hastily straightened his disheveled attire and slicked back his hair, then gracefully offered his respects to the esteemed elders.


    ¡°My apologies for my nephew¡¯s impulsive behavior. I hope the venerable olddy and Master Hou can find it in their hearts to forgive him. The news of Tang Yue¡¯s impending marriage took us by surprise.¡±


    The olddy smiled knowingly. She had even shattered a set of tea cups upon hearing the news, a sign of her approval of the close bond between the two.


    ¡°Sang, hurry to the back and change into warmer clothes. We wouldn¡¯t want you catching a chill,¡± the olddy said with affection.


    Despite his reluctance, Zhao Sang had no choice but toply. Walking back in his current attire was out of the question. He located an outfit of simr size to Tang Yue¡¯s and made the necessary change.


    Once inside, the two friends engaged in a candid conversation. Zhao Sang adjusted his clothing and yfully tugged at Tang Yue¡¯s cor, inquiring, ¡°Now that we¡¯re alone, what¡¯s the real story? Are you truly going to be part of Prince Zhao¡¯s household?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ It¡¯s actually the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce,¡± Tang Yue corrected.


    Zhao Sang couldn¡¯t help but jest, ¡°So, you¡¯re crowning him Prince because you put a ring on it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t appreciate that joke. Why would I crown him?¡± Tang Yue brushed his hand away and casually sipped his tea. ¡°The Crown Prince has taken an interest in me. He¡¯s loyal to me, so I have no choice but to ept his marriage proposal.¡±


    He sighed after speaking his truth.


    Zhao Sang remained skeptical. He quipped, ¡°Tang Xiang, did you wake up today without looking in the mirror? How can the Crown Prince be so devoted to you?¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not dwell on that. It¡¯s settled now. You won¡¯t judge me for marrying a man, will you?¡± Tang Yue was more concerned about this aspect. Homosexuality was frowned upon by some, regardless of the era.


    Seated beside him, Zhao Sang casually picked up his cup and took a sip of tea. ¡°What¡¯s all this chatter about? If it weren¡¯t for my penchant for curvaceous beauties, I wouldn¡¯t mind hosting a charming young master in my chambers.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± He paused briefly, wearing a sly grin. ¡°If you were to get married, wouldn¡¯t that imply¡­¡± He cast a rather suggestive nce towards Tang Yue¡¯s lower half before letting out a rather ribald chuckle.


    Tang Yue was well aware of what was on his mind. He shrugged and respondedposedly, ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about that. Others won¡¯t even have the opportunity.¡±


    It was the unvarnished truth, and Zhao Sang nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the County Princess Tangxi that His Highness introduced earlier. She doesn¡¯t measure up. If it were you, I¡¯d think His Highness had done me a favor. What¡¯s the whole story?¡±


    ¡°It means I stand out,¡± Tang Yue mused, finding these words to be rather considerate. In his family¡¯s eyes, they either believed in their elevated social standing or that this young man had excellent taste.


    Nevertheless, did he truly not harbor any affection for him? If not, why would he grant him such high praise?


    ¡°About this¡­ County Princess Tangxi,¡± Tang Yue hesitated briefly but finally decided to inquire about this potential rival in love. ¡°How does she look, and what¡¯s her character like?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s extraordinarily beautiful, not far behind County Princess Huizhu in looks. As for her character, hehe¡­ it leaves much to be desired. Quite the pretty face, though.¡±


    Tang Yue found this statement rather perplexing. Anyparison to County Princess Huizhu warranted skepticism.


    However, ording to Zhao Sang¡¯s aesthetic standards, he wasn¡¯t deemed unattractive. He must be quite handsome.


    ¡°Is she very capricious? Wild? Perverse? Or perhaps unintelligent?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Those terms are rather vague.¡±


    Zhao Sang nced at him. ¡°Why are you so anxious? Do you think His Highness will be fond of her?¡±


    Against his own inclinations, Tang Yue shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m concerned that she¡¯ll never forget His Highness.¡± They were once husband and wife, and it was Lee Zhao who aspired to be aplished and influential.


    ¡°You needn¡¯t fret about that¡­¡±


    Just as Tang Yue was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Zhao Sang chuckled softly. ¡°County Princess Tangxi must be delighted with the Crown Prince. When the marriage was annulled, I heard she went on a three-day hunger strike. If the imperial physician hadn¡¯t confirmed that His Highness¡¯s leg couldn¡¯t be healed, do you think it would¡¯ve been so easy to cancel the betrothal?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue really wanted to give him a p. ¡°Alright then. She¡¯s just a woman; it¡¯s not such a big deal!¡±


    It seemed that the next time he saw Lee Zhao, he¡¯d have to inquire if warding off romantic interests fell within his job description. This was aborious and thankless task; he¡¯d have to raise his fee!

 Chapter 102

    C102 ¨C Don¡¯t Even Think about It!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the one outside? It¡¯s like you killed his whole family. His face was dark all along.¡± Tang Yue pointed at the kid who was the door god and asked Zhao Sang.


    Zhao Sang took a peek and quickly retracted his neck. He said carefully, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I was showing off my skills in the Prefecture. I didn¡¯t know you were going to get married, so I identally burned the house down.¡±


    Tang Yue looked at him speechlessly. ¡°What talents do you have to show?¡± Why didn¡¯t he know? He could even burn down the house. Could it be that he was performing a fire spitting doll?


    Zhao Sang coughed dryly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I learn cooking for a few days? I thought about it for a few more days after I went back and learned something. That¡¯s why I wanted to cook two dishes for the princess.¡±


    ¡°A few days? Wasn¡¯t it less than half a day?¡± Tang Yue remembered clearly that this man had been asked by Crown Prince to take care of the food before he could even learn how to cut vegetables.


    Moreover, how could he rely on himself to figure out the culinary skills? No one would believe it.


    ¡°What dishes are you nning to cook for the princess? Why did you cook the house?¡± He was sure that it was not Zhao Sang¡¯s turn to cook the house. How did he burn the house?


    Zhao Sang told him everything. He evenined about his burnt hair. ¡°I have kept my ck hair for many years. I burned it just like that.¡±


    Tang Yue could notfort him after he heard that. It was really strange that fried chicken willows could spill the oil and cause a fire.


    He found a pair of scissors to cut off the ends of his hair. Zhao Sang¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to the Prefecture and apologize.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Zhao Sang held his arms and shook his head. How could he have the nerve to talk to County Princess Huizhu about such a shameful thing?


    Just now, he had the intention of running away without a care in the world. He had borrowed the name of Tang Yue, so it was only logical that he would not go back even if he was beaten to death.


    Tang Yue sighed. ¡°Sang, as a man, you have to take responsibility first. You are too embarrassed to apologize for such a small matter. How can you support a family or even a family in the future?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Sang frowned. He nced at Tang Yue a few times and muttered to himself. Then he stood up and patted his butt. ¡°Okay, then I will leave.¡±


    When he saw County Prince¡¯s gloomy face, Zhao Sang had no intention of paying attention to him. He raised his head and walked away with his chest puffed out.


    County Prince stared at his back until he disappeared from his sight. He was sure that this man had rebelled and dared to ignore his existence.


    ¡°Tang Xiang, since you are getting married, stay away from Zhao Xian!¡± County Prince turned back and warned Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue was confused. ¡°What does the duke mean? Sang and I are like brothers. We are sworn brothers. Why should we stay away from him?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± County Prince suddenly raised his voice, but swallowed it before he could finish his sentence. ¡°In short, you are not allowed to get too close to him!¡±


    Tang Yue saw that he was only a twelve-year-old child, so he deliberately teased him and asked, ¡°Is it because you want him to marry your mother? You can¡¯tpare to misunderstanding my rtionship with him. We have a pure friendship that cannot be any purer!¡±


    County Prince raised his eyebrows, as if he was about to get angry, but he still managed to control himself well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. As long as you remember not to get too close to him!¡±


    Tang Yue did not nod or shake his head. He thought to himself, ¡°How can no one care about this child when he is so crooked? County Princess Huizhu did not seem to care about him. Was he not her biological son?¡±


    After staying in Ye City for a long time, he had learned more things than before, including County Princess Huizhu¡¯s romantic stories and County Prince¡¯s domineering deeds.


    It was said that County Princess Huizhu had always wanted to nurture her son in her husband¡¯s direction and let him be a well-educated and elegant schr. Who would have thought that this kid was like throwing the wrong child and did not inherit his father¡¯s excellent genes. He had been very violent, domineering, and ruthless since he was young, so he did not like his mother very much.


    Actually, Tang Yue could also understand. ording to the stories he heard, County Princess Huizhu was full of love for her dead husband. Now that her husband was gone, it was normal for her to find a trace of her husband in her son.


    As for the matter of raising her face, Tang Yue chose to ignore it.


    However, her son was like a wild horse that had escaped its reins, let alone being polite and polite. Even a normal peace of mind could not do it, and one could not help being disappointed.


    ¡°I heard that Crown Prince went to the border to protect his country at the age of ten. The duke has the strength to vent his anger on Zhao Sang, so he might as well follow His Highness and go out to train.¡±


    ¡°Have you always been such a busybody?¡± County Prince asked with a cold smile.


    Tang Yue was so choked that he could not answer. He wanted to take back what he just said. ¡°Haha, since the duke doesn¡¯t like to listen, then take care. I won¡¯t see you off!¡±


    County Prince sized him up a few times and shook his head. ¡°Cousin Crown Prince has probably stayed at the border for a long time and has never seen a beauty before. When he stays in Ye City for two more years, he will naturally abandon you.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± This was the first time Tang Yue had the urge to hit a child. Why did this brat hate him so much?


    ¡°Men¡­ housekeeper¡­ send the guests away!¡± Forgive me for not entertaining this rude brat!


    County Prince snorted coldly and walked away with his head held high and chest puffed out without waiting for others to chase him away.


    Tang Yue took two deep breaths to calm himself down. If this kid was his son, he would beat his father until he didn¡¯t even know him.


    After a while, the housekeeper came over. Tang Yue said, ¡°County Prince wille to our houseter and give us in food. I think he just eats too well. He¡¯s used to having a bad habit.¡±


    The butler smiled and did not answer. ¡°Young dandy, quickly change your clothes and get ready. Master Hou will take you to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.¡±


    ¡°Why are you going to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce?¡± Tang Yue was a little repulsed. He felt very awkward to suddenly be a married man.


    ¡°You have forgotten that today is the day for the Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion to change its appearance. Everyone will go and congratte it.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± So it¡¯s not because of their marriage. That¡¯s good!


    ¡°Can I not go?¡± If he walked out at this time, would he be seen as a Great orangutan by others?


    ¡°With your current rtionship with His Highness, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to do it. Outsiders will say it.¡±


    ¡°Even if you go, you will still say it. If you don¡¯t go, at least I won¡¯t be able to hear you.¡± Tang Yue looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. However, he also knew that since he had entered this circle, it was impossible for him not to do some things.


    He turned around and entered the house. Tang Yue found a set of sky-blue clothes from a pile of new clothes and put them on. Among the betrothal gifts this time, there were ten boxes of his new clothes. He did not know how the other party managed toplete it in such a short time.


    After changing his clothes and going out, the butler frowned when he saw him. Tang Yue asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±


    The housekeeper shook his head and said hesitantly, ¡°Today is a good day for both of us. young dandy, do you want to change into a new set of clothes to match the scenery?¡±


    ¡°So, you want me to go out in big red clothes?¡± Tang Yue opened his eyes wide and refused firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    The butler could not change his mind, but others did. When Tang Yue walked into the hall, the old madam¡¯s first sentence was the same. Even Yueyang Marquis nodded.


    Tang Yue had no choice but to change into a dark red suit. The ck grid looked much more stable than usual.


    ¡°Are the whole family going?¡± Tang Yue looked at the eleven family members and asked his father.


    ¡°I was just going with you, but His Highness just sent someone to tell us to go together.¡±


    Tang Yue had a bad feeling about this. He had a feeling that something would happen to that kid, and it must have something to do with him.


    ¡°My sisters are still young. Is it really okay to bring them along?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s only because they are young that they can go out more often. When they reach Ya¡¯s age, they have to be careful.¡± The old mistress touched Tang Yun¡¯s head. The other party raised her head in confusion and blinked twice. She lowered her head and continued to y with the piece of wood that Tang Yue had given her.


    Tang Yue usually carved some pieces of wood, so he took the time to make a small piece of wood. He used a brush to draw a few simple pictures and let her y with them.


    Tang Yue went to carry her down, ¡°Ah Yun, be good. Brother will bring you to eat something delicious. Let¡¯s y with this when we get back, okay?¡±


    Tang Yun obediently put down the toy in her hands and put her arms around Tang Yue¡¯s neck, ¡°Brother, does His Highness¡¯s food taste as good as yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes, His Highness¡¯s cook can make delicious pine candy. It¡¯s even better than Brother¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Liar, no one can make candy that is more delicious than Brother¡¯s.¡± Tang Yun said firmly.


    Tang Yue was happy to hear that. He kissed her on the cheek a few times. The smooth and tender texture was really good.


    ¡°I like hearing that. As a reward, Brother will make a better hairpin for you next time!¡±


    Tang Yun¡¯s ck eyes instantly lit up. She shyly kissed Tang Yue¡¯s face and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ our family¡¯s Ah Yun is the cutest!¡±

 Chapter 103

    C103 ¨C An Eye for an Eye


    When Tang Yue and his family arrived, there were already carriages parked outside the door. The entire street was blocked by soldiers. It looked solemn and heavy.


    The original Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion had been reced with the que of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. There were two Copper Qirin Residences at the entrance. Two huge rednterns hung under the eaves of the houses.


    ¡°Yueyang Marquis has arrived¡­¡± The door shouted loudly. Immediately, the eyes of the surrounding people shot over.


    ¡°Is that the young master that His Highness asked for?¡± Someone pointed at Tang Yue and asked secretly.


    ¡°That¡¯s him. I heard it was the miracle doctor who cured His Highness¡¯s legs.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, he also managed to make Noble Heir of State Duke Heng lose fifty kilograms. Didn¡¯t you guys see that? That Noble Heir of State Duke Heng looks so handsome now.¡±


    The doorman shouted as soon as he said Cao Cao. ¡°State Duke Heng is here¡­¡±


    Tang Yue came after him. Many people in Ye City didn¡¯t know him, but Ping Shun was born and raised in Ye City. Naturally, these people had seen him before.


    Therefore, when they saw Noble Heir, who had be thinner, all of them widened their eyes and sighed, ¡°Is this really Noble Heir of State Duke Heng? It doesn¡¯t look like him. Looking at those eyes, he is indeed much more handsome.¡±


    ¡°Is it really the credit of the Tang family¡¯s young man? How did he do it? There are so many things that not even Imperial Physicians can do¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it? He is a godly doctor. What¡¯s so strange about him being able to cure His Highness¡¯s leg?¡±


    Suddenly, someone started to cry. ¡°My poor mother, if she could live for another two years, she would be able to wait for the godly doctor.¡±


    Tang Yue was shocked. He quickly hid behind Yueyang Marquis. He wished he could pretend to be a flower girl. These people¡¯s eyes were almost as sharp asser beams. They could see a hole in the ground.


    Someone quickly covered his mouth and dragged him to the side, scolding him softly. ¡°Are you crazy? Why don¡¯t you take a look at this ce? What day is it today?¡±


    Ping Shun immediately rushed over when he saw Tang Yue. This kid sneaked back home without telling Tang Yue. He thought he was missing. Fortunately, some guards saw him crawl out and followed him. If they had not seen him enter State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion, Tang Yue would have gone all over the world to find him.


    ¡°You actually left without telling me?¡± Tang Yue red at him, then changed into a smile and greeted State Duke Heng, who was behind Ping Shun. ¡°State Duke is well.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Nephew, uncle did not misjudge you. Young man has a future!¡± State Duke Heng praised Tang Yue. Tang Yue felt that this kind of father was good, but it was easy to get used to people.


    He would know when he saw Ping Shun.


    As soon as he entered, Tang Yue was invited to the backyard alone. Therefore, he bid farewell to his family and left with the servant named Ke with his gaze that was like a spotlight.


    Tang Yue had once suspected the rtionship between the servant and Lee Zhao. Now that he thought about it, he still felt quite puzzled.


    ¡°How long have you been with His Highness?¡± Tang Yue pretended to ask casually.


    ¡°I have been with His Highness for more than ten years.¡±


    ¡°What can I do at such a young age?¡±


    ¡°The Queen saw that His Highness did not have any ymates, so she chose a few servants of the same age to grow up with him. It¡¯s just that only Ke can live until now.¡±


    ¡°Why? How did they die?¡± Tang Yue was shocked. Why did a prince choose a servant instead of a minister¡¯s child?


    Isn¡¯t it popr to choose apanion?


    Ke smiled helplessly. ¡°The situation in the pce isplicated. There are dangers everywhere. Some people are stupid and got harmed. Some are defending their master.¡±


    Tang Yue could not imagine what kind of dragon pond and tiger den that was. He did not even let go of such a young child. He could not imagine what kind of life Lee Zhao had been living since he was young.


    Perhaps he was tired of the court¡¯s deception, so he chose to go to the border at such a young age.


    Thinking about how this young man was able to survive in such an environment step by step, it was not easy.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. Young Master, pleasee in. Mistress is waiting for you in the house.¡± Ke brought the person outside the door of a courtyard and did not go in.


    Tang Yue had lived in this manor for a month and more or less understood a little. He remembered that the courtyard in front of him was empty. At that time, he only felt that the courtyard was quiet and beautiful, but he had never gone in.


    He walked in and nted some evergreen trees along the way, as well as neatly arranged flower beds. Now, there were only some chrysanthemums in the courtyard.


    The style of this courtyard waspletely different from this residence. It was unknown what it was used for.


    The door was not rted. Tang Yue stood at the door for a few seconds. He coughed and asked, ¡°Is His Highness here?¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    After not seeing him for a few days, Tang Yue suddenly heard his voice and felt a little excited and nervous.


    He walked in with his hands and feet. He turned around and saw Lee Zhao sitting behind the table. He was looking at something.


    Tang Yue walked over with heavy steps. He did not get a response for a long time. He asked, ¡°What orders do you have for me toe in?¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Lee Zhao waved at him and handed him the things in his hand.


    Tang Yue took the sheepskin and found that it was a building blueprint. It was a lot moreplicated than modern blueprints, or more urately, more intuitive.


    Modern architectural drawings mostly consisted of lines and numbers, and the architectural drawings of this era were more like models. The details were very clear.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Tang Yue did not understand what he meant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it looks familiar?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded first, then shook his head. It was true that it looked familiar. However, the buildings in this era all looked simr. It was hard to differentiate them.


    ¡°This is your medicine shop. I have ordered people to prepare it. You can open it anytime.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Tang Yue heard him and quickly looked at the drawings a few times. He felt something was wrong.


    ¡°It seems¡­ it is much bigger than thend deed I saw before.¡± Although the area of the building was not marked on it, from the structure of the yard, it was definitely not as simple as a small shop.


    ¡°The lone person has surrounded the neighbors and the backyard. This way, there will be a shop in front of the door, and people can also stay behind. If you are tired, there will be a ce for you to rest.¡±


    So considerate? Tang Yue looked at him in surprise. ¡°This is different from what we agreed on before.¡±


    Lee Zhao shot him a sideways nce. ¡°It was before, but now. Do you think that with your current rtionship with me, you still need to pay attention to a fair deal?¡±


    Tang Yue suddenly felt like he was being kept as a mistress. This¡­ is naturally the best.


    He thought of the box of gold that the other party gave to Zhao Shi and asked tentatively, Does the box of gold that you gave Marquis¡¯s Wife have any special meaning?


    ¡°I thought she was short of money.¡± Lee Zhao replied nonchntly, ¡°Seeing her neglect of you, I thought she was short on money and couldn¡¯t find out what she liked, so I gave her the gold and let her spend it.¡±


    Tang Yue wanted to give him a thumbs up and sighed, ¡°Your gift is really right.¡±


    ¡°What? Is she really not good to you?¡± Lee Zhao frowned. It seemed like Tang Yue was going to seek justice for him.


    ¡°It is not bad, but it is inevitable that she does not like me. I am an illegitimate child.¡±


    Tang Yue thought that if Lee Zhao had a child with another woman in the future, he probably wouldn¡¯t like that child either.


    ¡°The Shu eldest son¡¯s identity is awkward, and the Zhao family is from a schrly family. She did quite well in this aspect. If she really did something that hurt you, I will not let her off lightly.¡±


    Tang Yue reached out and touched his cheek. ¡°Your Highness actually cares about me so much? Should Yue feel honored?¡±


    Lee Zhao grabbed his hand and pulled Tang Yue to his side. He kissed Tang Yue¡¯s lips, which were still curved.


    Tang Yue was stunned for a moment before he started to respond. This was the second time they had kissed. Compared to the first time, Lee Zhao was more skilled. He didn¡¯t know if he had trained with anyone.


    Tang Yue could not help but immerse himself in this deep kiss. One of his hands gradually climbed up the back of the other¡¯s head and changed all kinds of postures.


    The two people¡¯s lips and tongues intertwined for a long time. The drum music outside hade in at some point, but it did not interrupt their passion.


    After a long time, the two of them parted their lips. Tang Yue realized that he was in love. He had unknowingly approached Lee Zhao¡¯s arms.


    The two of them were simr in height, and Tang Yue was thinner. He actually did not feel awkward leaning against them like this.


    ¡°Your Highness hasn¡¯t brushed his teeth yet, has he?¡± Tang Yue asked mockingly.


    ¡°I have never brushed my teeth.¡± Lee Zhao replied, almost choking Tang Yue to death.


    How could he forget? People in this era did not brush their teeth. They only cleaned their teeth regrly. They usually rinsed their mouths with saline water, but they did not smell anything. It was amazing.


    ¡°Cough¡­ Do you want me to make a unique toothbrush for Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Just like you, cut the pig hair and stuff it into your mouth?¡± Lee Zhao frowned. Obviously, he could not ept such a thing.


    ¡°They are all sterilized by boiling water. They are not dirty.¡± Although Tang Yue found it hard to ept the smell of the pig¡¯s fur, what could he do?


    ¡°Then I can make you a wooden brush. Do you want to try it?¡± Tang Yue thought to himself. For the sake of the quality of their kiss in the future, he needed to cultivate Lee Zhao¡¯s habit of brushing his teeth sooner orter.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He lifted Tang Yue¡¯s chin and was about to continue the kiss when he was interrupted by the sound outside the door.


    ¡°Master, all the guests are here. The auspicious time has arrived.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s face was inexplicably red. He quickly separated from him. He adjusted his clothes and looked up at the sky. ¡°Then hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t make people anxious.¡±


    ¡°If they want to wait, just wait. Could it be that someone else dares to say something?¡±


    Tang Yue chuckled. He knew that this was nonsense. Today¡¯s banquet was not organized by the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, but by the families of the major families. Those who could be invited by Crown Prince were invited by Crown Prince. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s only one family in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    Lee Zhao passed the blueprint to Tang Yue, ¡°Go back and take a closer look. If you are dissatisfied, bring it out. Have you chosen the day of your opening?¡±


    ¡°I am currently arranging for people to purchase medicinal herbs. I will have to wait for some medicinal herbs to be stored before I can open for business. It will probably take about half a month.¡±


    ¡°Half a month¡­¡± Lee Zhao muttered. ¡°Then it will definitely be the beginning of next month.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Tang Yue counted the time. It was only twenty days.


    ¡°Because you won¡¯t have time to care about these things soon.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue looked at him speechlessly. The other party continued to say indifferently, ¡°The wedding date is near. How can you have time to do this? You have to get married at home.¡±


    ¡°Get married?¡± Tang Yue raised his eyebrows and asked in disbelief, ¡°Why do men get married? You can¡¯t let me do it myself, can you?¡± Sorry, although his sewing skills were good, he did not have the ability to do it.


    Lee Zhao smiled. ¡°Even if you want to, I can¡¯t let you do it yourself. I don¡¯t want a wife in an ugly wedding dress.¡±


    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s talk about it. This wedding dress¡­ what kind of style is it?¡±


    ¡°What kind of wedding dress do you want to wear?¡± Lee Zhao deliberately teased him, ¡°Phoenix embroidery or Peony embroidery?¡±


    My mother! Can I not have them?


    ¡°Haha, we don¡¯t need to waste any effort. Simple and simple is enough. The red clothes are already enough for women. Wouldn¡¯t it be neither male nor female if we continue to weave patterns?¡±


    Lee Zhao pointed at his lips. ¡°That makes sense. However, if Madam is willing to bribe me, I will have someone change the style of the wedding dress.¡±


    Tang Yue stared at him. What was this feeling of being teased? Did he dare to be more obscene?


    ¡°You said that.¡± Tang Yue leaned over and bit his lips hard. He only let go when he tasted the blood.


    He wasughing happily when the man took the opportunity to bite him. The angle he chose was quite tricky. It was exactly the same as the chance he had just taken a bite.


    He had truly disyed the idiom ¡°An eye for an eye.¡±


    Tang Yue then thought to himself, ¡°How do we get out of here like this? Should I let everyone know that he and Crown Prince were hiding in the house and kissing each other?¡±


    If he had a dirty mind, he might have thought that they had just had a big fight. Although sex before marriage was shameless, it was enough for people to gossip about it for a few days.


    Tang Yue licked his lips and thought weakly, Is there still time to pretend to faint or pee?

 Chapter 104

    C104 ¨C Brother You¡¯ve Gone too Far!


    Lee Zhao, the Crown Prince, donned a ck robe adorned with golden lines running down its sides. A belt with python patterns graced his waist, and a jade crown adorned his head, exuding an air of both nobility and dignity.


    Tang Yue discreetly observed him, thinking to himself, ¡°I doubt anyone would notice the minor blemish on his lips. Who would dare to stare at his countenance?¡±


    As they walked out of the courtyard together, Tang Yue inquired, ¡°Why has His Highness chosen to visit this particr courtyard?¡±


    Lee Zhao halted and turned to gaze at Tang Yue with significance. ¡°This is my new residence.¡±


    ¡°A new residence?¡± Tang Yue was taken aback, blinking a couple of times as he reexamined the yard. It was undeniably more exquisite than the one Lee Zhao used to inhabit.


    ¡°Ahem, Your Highness, your thoughtfulness is truly remarkable.¡±


    ¡°Are you still pleased with it?¡± Lee Zhao couldn¡¯t fathom why he had decided to switch courtyards. During Tang Yue¡¯s tenure in the royal mansion, he had never expressed dissatisfaction with the surroundings. He simply desired to offer him a superior environment.


    Previously, this mansioncked both ady of the house and a male owner. Lee Zhao had always been away, so he paid little heed to the flora and fauna. As long as he could reside there, it was sufficient.


    However, circumstances had changed; a ce called home couldn¡¯t remain simple and unadorned.


    Tang Yue hesitated briefly before nodding in approval. This courtyard had transformed into a veritable garden, replete with flowers, grass, trees, and ponds. Living amidst such an environment was inherently serene and soothing.


    The two of them entered the living room together. Lee Zhao deliberately paused at the entrance and proceeded to walk in alongside Tang Yue.


    Such treatment was likely reserved for no more than a handful of individuals in the world.


    The living room had already filled with people, but the lively atmosphere had hushed upon the Crown Prince¡¯s arrival.


    Everyone respectfully bowed, affording Tang Yue an opportunity to rejoin the camp of the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    A group of youngerdies knelt behind the Marquis¡¯s Wife, casting furtive winks at Tang Yue when they caught sight of his return.


    Instantly, Tang Yue felt a rush of embarrassment wash over him, causing him to force a smile while pursing his lips.


    ¡°Ladies, please stand,¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s somewhat raspy voicemanded. Tang Yue averted his gaze and knelt respectfully behind the Yueyang Marquis.


    This gathering at Prince Zhao¡¯s Mansion was notably more rxed and vibrantpared to previous asions when they hosted guests. The absence of Wang Zixian meant there was no disruption to the atmosphere, but it also left Crown Prince feeling somewhat uneasy during these days.


    As the sumptuous dishes were ced on the table, the chefs from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce continued to astonish everyone. Ever since Tang Yue shared a few recipes with them, it seemed as though they had stumbled upon a treasure trove of culinary inspiration. Their dedication to research and innovation was evident.


    Tang Yue savored a type of cake, reminiscent of an ice-skin mooncake, filled with delectable jam. It was a hit among his younger siblings at home.


    Furthermore, Tang Yue had brought back various delicacies from Qinyang City on hisst trip. This time, several braised dishes adorned the dining table. However, some of the more exotic animal organs and delicacies typical of banquets were conspicuously absent. Otherwise, Tang Yue might have praised dishes like braised duck tongue or braised duck neck even more highly.


    After a satisfying meal, no one was in a hurry to leave. State Duke Heng jokingly expressed a desire to send a chef to the Crown Prince¡¯s residence to learn culinary skills. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Crown Prince Zhao replied, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed Noble Heir¡¯s culinary talent. If the Duke is willing, why not let him stay at the residence for a few days to learn culinary arts?¡±


    State Duke Heng beamed with pride when his son was mentioned. While his son might not be exceptionally talented, he was at least able to make his father proud by apanying him on this asion.


    Furthermore, he had receivedmendation from the king for joining Crown Prince Zhao in eliminating the bandits. As a result, he had been granted a minor military position. Whenever he met someone, he couldn¡¯t help but share stories of his son¡¯s bravery in dealing with the bandits.


    This perfectly exemplified the saying, ¡°A father¡¯s love knows no bounds!¡±


    In contrast to State Duke Heng, State Protector showed little resemnce to his biological father. His attitude toward Zhao Sang remained unchanged, and not even the king¡¯s rewards could elicit a smile. Instead, he strongly criticized his brother¡¯s past misconduct.


    Due to this situation, Zhao Sang refrained from shing with his half-brother. He would often mutter, ¡°This is good news; he must have gone to our father toin again.¡±


    Tensions simmered within State Protector Prefecture, increasing the likelihood of Tang Yue encountering Zhao Sang. Even the prospect of Tang Yue¡¯s visit to State Protector had been postponed for an extended period.


    It wasn¡¯t that Zhao Sangcked filial piety; it was that he couldn¡¯t find an opportune moment to speak up. Every time he broached the topic of treating a patient, State Protector would berate him as if he hadmitted a grave offense.


    Tang Yue had encountered many patients with simrly difficult temperaments. Besides offering soothing words, there was little else he could do.


    Following the conclusion of the banquet, Zhao Sang discreetly beckoned Tang Yue aside, wearing an enigmatic expression as he remarked, ¡°So, this is the revtion I¡¯ve been kept in the dark about, my dear friend.¡±


    Tang Yue found himself bewildered, his lips pursed as he regarded Zhao Sang, wondering if hispanion had suddenly suffered apse of reason. Why did he persistently engage in peculiar behavior?


    ¡°No need to feign innocence. I¡¯ve conducted a thorough inquiry. You established a connection with the Crown Prince while tending to his injuries. One could surmise that you were quite taken with him at the time, correct?¡±


    What on earth! Where did this outrageous rumor originate?


    Tang Yue vigorously shook his head in denial. ¡°This is utterly groundless. Such an incident never transpired. Where on earth did you pick up this baseless gossip?¡±


    Zhao Sang leveled a look of disdain and disappointment at him. ¡°I believed we were as close as brothers, yet you harbored such a momentous secret from me. My disillusionment knows no bounds.¡±


    He gestured toward Tang Yue¡¯s lips, motioning towards the injury, and let out a resigned sigh. ¡°Despite the gravity of the situation, you still persist in deception. Tang Xiang, oh Tang Xiang. I¡¯m truly at a loss for words!¡±


    Rolling his eyes, Tang Yue swatted away Zhao Sang¡¯s hand. ¡°Is that all you have to say? In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Zhao Sang was reluctant to let him go, tugging at his sleeve and proposing, ¡°Tang Xiang, you appear to be on the brink of marriage. How about I pay a final visit to the Marquis¡¯s Mansion to spend some quality time with you?¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting a visit to my residence?¡± Tang Yue didn¡¯t immediately agree, instead casting a scrutinizing gaze at hispanion.


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of permission. I¡¯m simply curious as to why you¡¯d want to stay at the Marquis¡¯s Mansion.¡± Tang Yue interrupted Zhao Sang before he could exin further. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you wish to stay with me.¡±


    Zhao Sang wasn¡¯t foolish. He invoked the name of Ping Shun. ¡°You¡¯ve been upiedtely. Ping Shun reached his limit and returned home on his own. I felt sorry for him, so I thought I¡¯d go and keep himpany.¡±


    ¡°Very well, you¡¯ve made your point.¡± Tang Yue didn¡¯t bother delving into Zhao Sang¡¯s motives. Even if he hadmitted any transgressions, Tang Yue had no intention of covering for him. Besides, he had a busy schedule ahead, and he didn¡¯t want Ping Shun to remain in the State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion without anypanionship. Having someone to keep himpany would be beneficial.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to transport the luggage right away!¡± Zhao Sang replied enthusiastically.


    Tang Yue, concerned about his young master¡¯s health, repeatedly advised, ¡°You should only pack a few clothing sets when staying at the Marquis¡¯s Mansion.¡± There¡¯s no need to bring your entire wardrobe.


    Zhao Sang grumbled a bit but eventually conceded. As he departed, Tang Yue overheard him muttering under his breath, ¡°You¡¯re not very discerning with your friends¡­¡±


    Tang Yue wished he could give him a good kick. If anyonecked discernment in making friends, it should be him.


    One friend was Zhao Sang, another was the Heir of the State Duke Heng, one was entric, and thest was a simpleton. Tang Yue wondered about thepany his young master was keeping.


    ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± Crown Prince Zhao emerged from the shadows, only catching a glimpse of Zhao Sang¡¯s retreating figure.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t conceal anything. ¡°Sang mentioned he¡¯d be staying at the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion for a while.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao raised an eyebrow and offered no objections. It was only dayster, upon Tang Yue¡¯s return, that he realized Zhao Sang, who had imed he¡¯d stay, hadn¡¯t arrived.


    In due course, he inquired and learned that Zhao Sang had been conscripted into the military to continue his service as a grain officer. Even the Heir of the State Duke Heng had joined the army and assumed a minor leadership role.


    Naturally, these details emergedter on.


    ¡°Your Highness, may I inquire if the case of Zhang Chun has been resolved?¡± Tang Yue finally recollected his hometown.


    ¡°Who is Zhang Chun?¡±


    Tang Yue was rmed. He hastily uttered Zhang Chun¡¯s true name.


    Wait, what was the name of the locald here? Given his circumstances, the likelihood of sharing the same name was quite slim.


    An idea struck Tang Yue, and he innocentlymented, ¡°Could it be that I recalled the wrong name? It¡¯s the young lord of Qinyang City. I assisted him with his ailment, confirming it was a heart condition. He hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He chose not to expose the falsehood and replied, ¡°Huangfu Chun is young and inexperienced. Although his medical skills arecking, it¡¯s understandable. His Majesty has made a decision, and it will be announced tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then he¡­¡±


    ¡°Is he very sick?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ it¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t been under observation for very long, and his condition has deteriorated. You see, a heart patient like him can have sudden attacks,¡± Tang Yue said, avoiding eye contact and gazing up at the sky.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Crown Prince Zhao turned and led the way in a different direction, signaling for Tang Yue toe along.


    Tang Yue patted his own chest and tried to console Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°I can understand your struggle. It must be hard to lie in front of your master.¡±


    After following Crown Prince Zhao through about half of the mansion, Tang Yue arrived at a secluded courtyard. It was surrounded by armed soldiers holdingrge weapons, creating an almost cage-like enclosure.


    In reality, this ce was indeed something of a cage. As soon as Tang Yue entered, he sensed an eerie atmosphere. The courtyard was dimly lit, and the adjoining rooms were shrouded in darkness. asional shouts would break the silence.


    ¡°Let me out¡­ please, let me out quickly¡­¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Is this where Huangfu Chun is confined?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the young man, thinking about the difficult life he must have had since arriving in this world.


    ¡°Not exactly. It¡¯s more like house arrest. Apart from restricted freedom, everything else is fine.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes gradually adjusted to the low light. He observed the courtyard and found it to be quite ordinary, resembling the courtyard where Lee Zhao used to reside.


    This ce was undoubtedly a hundred times morefortable than a prison cell. Moreover, judging from the passionate cries of the person earlier, there seemed to be no issue with food.


    Crown Prince Zhao signaled to a nearby guard who took a key and opened the door to a room on the west side. Tang Yue followed and stood at the doorway, softly calling out, ¡°Is Huangfu Chun here?¡±


    The room remained silent; there was no response. Tang Yue thought the guard might be asleep, so he instructed someone to light amp and entered the room.


    Crown Prince Zhao held Tang Yue¡¯s hand, remaining close behind. As they stepped into the room, they heard a muffled groan ahead. The guard copsed to the ground, and the oilmp fell to the floor.


    Crown Prince Zhao pulled Tang Yue behind him, drawing his sword and aiming it under a table. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Come out!¡±


    The room remained eerily quiet. Tang Yue leaned out from behind Lee Zhao and whispered, ¡°Huangfu Chun, it¡¯s me, Tang Yue.¡±


    Shortly after, a young boy emerged from beneath the table and rushed into Tang Yue¡¯s arms. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve finallye to rescue me. If you hadn¡¯te, I would have suffocated¡­¡±


    Tang Yue winced when he noticed Lee Zhao¡¯s disheveled appearance. He approached Lee and pulled him aside, urging, ¡°Don¡¯t address everyone as your brother. Open your eyes and recognize who¡¯s before you!¡±


    iming to be Crown Prince¡¯s brother was quite an audacious move. It seemed Lee Zhao had quite a talent for self-ttery.


    Zhang Chun burst into tears. Upon realizing the person he was embracing, fear gripped him, causing his limbs to go limp. He tumbled to the ground.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t¡­ this isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem, this is South Jin¡¯s Crown Prince. Have you met him before?¡± Tang Yue offered a gentle reminder.


    ¡°Ah, Crown Prince¡­¡± Geez, such a prestigious figure. What should I do now?


    Zhang Chun picked himself up from the floor, forced a smile, and greeted Crown Prince Zhao, ¡°Your Highness, when do you think you can let me out of here? The people in this room are going a bit crazy.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao sneered, ¡°Really? I can see you¡¯re quitefortable here. You even managed to knock out my guards.¡±


    Tang Yue, observing the burly man on the ground, silentlymended Zhang Chun¡¯s unexpected prowess. What secrets did this young man hold? How could he overpower such a robust opponent with his diminutive stature?


    Perhaps all those who yed minor roles possessed impressive martial skills?


    Zhang Chun awkwardly scratched his head. ¡°You need to hear me out first. This courtyard is filled with eerie noises and wails at night. I¡¯m quite young and not very robust. I was so terrified that I couldn¡¯t sleep all night, and that¡¯s why I was a bit jumpy. Isn¡¯t that understandable?¡±


    He winked at Tang Yue and inquired, ¡°Brother Tang, you¡¯re a doctor. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Tang Yue contemted it seriously and responded professionally, ¡°Some patients indeed experience such situations. They may be mentally fragile, and minor stimuli can disrupt their delicate mental bnce, leading to inappropriate reactions.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, exactly, that¡¯s what happened¡­ Oh dear, my head feels like a jumbled mess right now¡­¡±


    Tang Yue shot him a stern look, signaling him to cease the charade. He hadn¡¯t even bothered to look at the person standing in front of them.


    Crown Prince Zhao remained silent for a prolonged moment before finally suggesting, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s relocate City Lord Huangfu to a different ce for confinement.¡±

 Chapter 105

    C105 ¨C How Petty


    Zhang Chun¡¯splexion paled upon hearing the prospect of his impending confinement. While he didn¡¯t fret over life¡¯s necessities in the cramped cell, the sheer monotony threatened to drive him to madness.


    Kneeling before Crown Prince Zhao, Zhang Chun let out a deep sigh and beseeched with genuine emotion, ¡°Your Highness, you speak the truth. I¡¯ve been orphaned since childhood, devoid of any formal education. I can¡¯t even read a single word. How can I possibly be fit to assume the role of a city lord? So many schemers are eyeing my every move, plotting and conniving. How can I hope to contend with them?¡±


    Tang Yue, covering his eyes, mused, ¡°This is quite the performance. A well-rehearsed script, indeed.¡±


    ¡°You mustprehend the dilemmas I face. As the saying goes, ignorance is innocence. Your Highness, with your regal countenance and wisdom, you must be a wise sovereign. Grant me ten years, no, just five. I¡¯ll toil relentlessly to better myself and be a loyal pir of the nation, serving both the country and its people!¡±


    ¡°Are you finished?¡± Crown Prince Zhao inquired calmly.


    Zhang Chun moistened his parched lips and shook his head. ¡°Allow me to continue. This hereditary system for city lords must undergo reform. Appointing an inexperienced novice as city lord would be akin to cing a duck on a shelf and forcing it toy eggs. What¡¯s more, it creates ample opportunities for criminal malfeasance.¡±


    No matter how peculiar Zhang Chun¡¯s words sounded, Crown Prince Zhao seemed unperturbed, letting him cling to Tang Yue¡¯s side.


    Zhang Chun discerned that hispanion was faring well here. Even the esteemed Crown Prince had extended protection earlier.


    With such a backing, what was there to worry about?


    ¡°Anything said prior to the verdict is moot. The king will make the final decision on this matter,¡± Crown Prince Zhao dered as he pulled Tang Yue closer. Coincidentally, the previously unconscious guard had regained consciousness and departed with hisrades.


    Zhang Chun hesitated briefly, but the guard firmly gripped him and ushered him out of the makeshift cell.


    ¡°Could you let me walk on my own?¡± Zhang Chun asked weakly.


    The guard sneered, ¡°Huangfu City¡¯s Mayor may be young and frail, with rather short legs that don¡¯t move swiftly. It¡¯s best for you to be under escort.¡±


    Seriously, even the guards? Zhang Chun pondered this oddity. He held the position of a third-ranking official at the Prime Minister¡¯s residence, after all.


    It wasn¡¯t untilter that Zhang Chun realized the folly of his actions. Knocking someone out wasn¡¯t the issue; it was knocking out someone who held grudges, with a status and standing no less than his own.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name, buddy? It seems fate brought us together through a scuffle.¡±


    Tang Yue nced back at them and whispered to Crown Prince Zhao, ¡°Why does that guard look familiar?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao kept his gaze ahead and replied, ¡°He¡¯s the son of the city lord of Yu Xin City.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue was dumbfounded. He mourned internally for Zhang Chun¡¯s ill fortune. Was this kid truly defying the world?


    Sympathetically, he called out to Zhang Chun, ¡°Mayor Huangfu, stayposed. Watch out for resentment; it can be perilous to your mental well-being. Things could get ugly if he holds a grudge.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao halted and extended an invitation to Tang Yue, suggesting, ¡°Why don¡¯t we spend the night at the pce?¡±


    Tang Yue promptly declined, shaking his head. ¡°We have matters to attend to at home, so I wouldn¡¯t want to impose on you.¡± He preferred to exercise caution when it came to spending the night at his fianc¨¦¡¯s residence.


    It wasn¡¯t that he feared anything untoward would ur; rather, he was concerned about his ownck of restraint and the possibility of surrendering to his emotions in the Crown Prince¡¯s arms, which could be somewhat embarrassing.


    After leaving the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Tang Yue had a discreet follower trailing him. He concealed his identity by wrapping a scarf around his head, as if he were a fugitive on the run.


    ¡°Is all of this really necessary?¡± Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but express his disbelief.


    ¡°You might not understand,¡± replied Zhang Chun, ¡°it¡¯s about avoiding undue attention. While you have the Crown Prince¡¯s support, we shouldn¡¯t overly rely on this connection. If word gets out that you¡¯re harboring an imperial prisoner, our future prospects could be jeopardized.¡± Zhang Chun believed he was acting in the best interests of both parties.


    However, as they walked away from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Tang Yue noticed that all the servants they encountered along the way treated him with respect and paid no attention to Zhang Chun. It was only when they were inside the carriage and no one cast a second nce at him that Zhang Chun realized his actions might have been unnecessary.


    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re all oblivious?¡± Zhang Chun muttered to himself.


    Tang Yue responded, ¡°Who in Ye City would recognize you anyway?¡±


    Indeed, upon entering the city, Tang Yue hadn¡¯t been paraded through the streets. Consequently, his reputation in Ye City was virtually non-existent, and most officials from the imperial court had never seen him. Naturally, no one paid much attention to a ten-year-old child like him.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve mentioned that earlier. I worried needlessly,¡± Zhang Chun remarked as he removed the multipleyers of scarf wrapping his head and gazed out of the carriage.


    ¡°By the way, what does your family do?¡± Zhang Chun inquired, puzzled by how a military doctor could have such close ties with the Crown Prince. ¡°And why do people at the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce treat you with such respect?¡±


    Tang Yue chose not to reveal the true nature of his rtionship with the Crown Prince¡¯s family. He turned his head and replied, ¡°You¡¯ll find out eventually.¡±


    Zhang Chun wasn¡¯t bothered by the secrecy surrounding Tang Yue¡¯s background. Tang Yue¡¯s identity didn¡¯t affect their bond; he viewed Tang Yue as a lifeline in a world he was still trying to navigate. He was like a drowning man clutching desperately to a lifeline, unwilling to let go.


    He felt adrift in this unfamiliar world, and Tang Yue represented his only hope, even if he were just a beggar.


    The carriage came to a stop outside the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Zhang Chun alighted from the carriage, but the four characters on the entrance que remained indecipherable to him. He followed Tang Yue in a daze.


    ¡°I thought I was a decent student, despite my limited education¡­¡± Zhang Chun mused with a hint of self-doubt.


    Tang Yue reassured him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be conflicted. Just think of it as evening the score. I¡¯m a Ph.D. student, yet here I am, illiterate in this era.¡± Tang Yue chuckled and added, ¡°I¡¯m not actually a Ph.D. student.¡±


    Zhang Chun felt considerably better after hearing Tang Yue¡¯s words. He stood on his tiptoes and draped his arm around Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°That means we can berades in adversity.¡±


    Tang Yueughed. ¡°It might be a tad difficult because I¡¯ve already mastered all the words of this era.¡±


    Zhang Chun was taken aback and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re not very loyal!¡±


    The Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion appeared grand, particrly to Zhang Chun, who had never set eyes on an ancient noble residence before.


    ¡°Your family¡­ seems quite prosperous.¡±


    Tang Yue modestly responded, ¡°Just average.¡± In terms of wealth, the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion was undoubtedly one of the top three in Ye City.


    Upon entering Tang Yue¡¯spound, they beheld sprawling houses covering thousands of square meters. The courtyard-styleyout left Zhang Chun even more astounded. ¡°In modern times, this would be the hallmark of a tycoon¡¯s estate.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your family simr?¡± Zhang Chun inquired. ¡°You¡¯re thergest in all of Qinyang City. The Prefecture must be even grander and morevish!¡±


    Zhang Chun made an effort to recollect. Shaking his head, he exined, ¡°I was apprehended as soon as I woke up. It was still nighttime. I never even got a glimpse of what the gate looked like. I can¡¯t say for sure if it¡¯ll ever be considered my home again.¡±


    In truth, Zhang Chun had no intentions of returning to Qinyang. He held a negative view of the ce and preferred to reside in Ye City. After all, it was the nation¡¯s capital. Selling the original house to umte some capital seemed like the perfect n.


    Imagining the possibility of living a luxurious life in that house was utterly delightful.


    As a dedicated idler, eating without working had always been Zhang Chun¡¯s ultimate aspiration.


    Tang Yue opened the door, revealing the room¡¯s furnishings clearly. Zhang Chun sighed once more. ¡°It¡¯s spacious,¡± he remarked. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I still prefer modern electronic living. When it¡¯s cold or hot, there¡¯s air conditioning. For a bath, there¡¯s a water heater. When bored, you can watch TV and go online. Even in a ten-square-meter apartment, I¡¯d be content.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t determine which lifestyle was superior. He could only acknowledge that each had its own merits. Nevertheless, no matter how modern it was, there was no going back.


    Just as Tang Yue began to feel homesick, hispanionpletely disregarded this sentiment, instead ogling the four maids who had just entered the room.


    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Tang, they are¡­?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s four maids had grown more refined under the guidance of their mistress. At least, they no longer appeared to bemon servants at first nce.


    While Tang Yue was still present, he hadn¡¯t asked them to return and serve him. It was possible that upon learning that the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng had returned, they willingly offered their services.


    Observing Zhang Chun¡¯s lustful expression, Tang Yue believed it might be better to send him back to the mistress.


    He didn¡¯t mind having a licentious friend, but if that friend directed their licentiousness towards his domain, it would be unbearable.


    ¡°Young master, please change your attire,¡± the four maids surrounded Tang Yue and reached for his belt.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Zhang Chun could no longer hold back. He reminded them that there were outsiders present and requested they not be so formal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it myself. The rest of you, please go prepare a room at the back for Young Master Chun.¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡± The four beauties obediently withdrew. It was only when they werepletely out of Zhang Chun¡¯s sight that he regained hisposure.


    ¡°You know, I actually think ancient times had their merits!¡± Zhang Chun¡¯s mind had temporarily shifted away from the concept of modern technology. He counted on his fingers, saying, ¡°In those days, you could openly have three wives and four concubines. Countless beauties graced the court. There were maids and servants to attend to your every need. A life like that isparable to living among gods.¡±


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Is that all you think about?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a universal dream for men? Look at modern times; even when eating, they¡¯re peering into their phones. How can they find any convenience in that?¡±


    Tang Yue had never supported the idea of polygamy, but he refrained from criticizing other people¡¯s choices. ¡°It also requires you to have that charm.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s about intimacy or love, it¡¯s a personal choice,¡± Zhang Chun stated. ¡°I can¡¯t say what¡¯s right or wrong.¡±


    After their baths, it was already quitete. Zhang Chun yawned and headed to his room. As he left, he asked, ¡°Can I have somepany for the night?¡±


    Tang Yue sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that when you¡¯ve grown up a bit.¡±


    A young boy with a head of blond hair still wanted to contemte such matters, seemingly unafraid of losing his innocence.


    Following his bath, Tang Yue took out his medical kit and examined his surgical tools one by one. ¡°I wonder if I can lead you all to greater heights in the future.¡±


    Using the carving knife Lee Zhao had gifted him, he fashioned two small toothbrushes, inscribing his and Lee Zhao¡¯s names on the handles, along with a smiling face and an angry face. They seemed to share a special connection.


    Just as Tang Yue was about to pack up and retire for the night, a knock at the door startled him, especially in the dead of night.


    The voice outside the door sounded eerie, ¡°Brother Tang¡­ are you awake?¡±


    Tang Yue swiftly approached and opened the door. He fixed a stern gaze on Zhang Chun and inquired, ¡°Why are you up in the middle of the night? If you must knock, could you do it more quietly? Or, if you prefer a loud knock, at least don¡¯t sound so ghostly.¡±


    Zhang Chun chuckled and pushed his way into the room, clutching a pillow tightly. He wrapped himself in a nket and said, ¡°Sleeping alone is scary. Ever since I arrived in this world, I haven¡¯t had a peaceful night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Tang Yue considered this for a moment and agreed. Zhang Chun had been through quite a lot since his arrival. He¡¯d been taken captive and transported in a prison wagon all the way to Ye City, essentially living under house arrest. His resilience was remarkable.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t argue and simply told Zhang Chun the truth. ¡°I¡¯m gay. If you¡¯re not afraid of being ¡®victimized¡¯ by me in the middle of the night, you can sleep here.¡±


    Zhang Chun¡¯s eyes widened, and he opened his mouth in surprise. After a long pause, he responded, ¡°I¡¯m gay too. If you¡¯re not worried about the same happening to you, then I¡¯d be happy to ept your offer. Nice to meet you, friend.¡±


    This time, it was Tang Yue who was left dumbfounded. He stared at Zhang Chun as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. People often said there was a certain connection among like-minded individuals, so why hadn¡¯t he sensed anything from Zhang Chun before?


    Naturally, if one were to perceive such an aura emanating from a ten-year-old child, it would likely raise questions about their humanity.


    ¡°Then why do you persistently indulge in a lifestyle with three wives and four concubines?¡± Tang Yue removed his coat as he climbed into bed, reserving half the nket for himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we call desire, do youprehend?¡± Zhang Chun nestled into Tang Yue¡¯s embrace, contemting a kiss on Tang Yue¡¯s cheek but was deterred by Tang Yue¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°If you intend to sleep, then do so without further ado. Otherwise, I might just toss you out!¡±


    ¡°Such a miser! You won¡¯t even grant me a goodnight kiss.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Gradually, the two of them drifted off to sleep. In their dreams, they simultaneously shared a familiar vision¡ªtheir return to their hometown, a world deeply etched in their memories.


    The streets bustled with a continuous flow of vehicles, teeming with people, echoing with familiar noises, and the scent of exhaust they knew well.


    Tang Yue sat in his office, staring nkly at a medical case in his hands. Beside him, his assistant prattled on about the diagnosis of a particr patient.


    ¡°Director¡­ Director¡­¡±


    Tang Yue turned back to him, wearing a puzzled and astonished expression.


    ¡°Chief, when do you think it¡¯s appropriate to schedule the surgery? I¡¯ve checked your calendar, and it¡¯s been a week since you arranged it.¡±


    Tang Yue pinched himself, unsure if he was experiencing reality or a dream. In any case, a frown creased his face.


    ¡°Please leave for now. I need some quiet.¡±


    ¡°Director, are you feeling unwell? Would you like to call Xiao Liao? He¡¯s not on the night shift today.¡± The assistant winked suggestively.


    Tang Guo took a while to connect the dots and recall who Xiao Liao was talking about. He had lost track of how long it had been since hest thought about his former boyfriend.


    ¡°Is he¡­ is he alright?¡± Tang Yue had passed away suddenly. Tang Guo wondered if Tang Yue had mourned or shed a tear for him.


    ¡°He¡¯s doing well. How could he not be? Thanks to your rmendation, he¡¯s on the brink of going abroad for an academic exchange. You¡¯ve been exceptionally good to him,¡± the assistant responded, tinged with a hint of envy. ¡°If I¡¯d known being your boyfriend came with such great perks, I would¡¯ve made my move earlier.¡±


    Tang Yue managed a forced smile, recalling that his assistant could be quite the joker, albeit asionally tactless.


    ¡°Please leave the room.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You seem exhausted. Get some rest. I¡¯ll call you around lunchtime,¡± Tang Yue suggested.


    Once the assistant had left the room, Tang Yue rose from his seat and surveyed the office. He had personally chosen every aspect of this workspace, from the furniture to the d¨¦cor. It was simultaneously familiar and foreign.


    ¡°I must be in a dream! This has to be a dream!¡± Tang Yue muttered to himself. He opened the door and stepped outside, encountering his colleagues along the way and exchanging pleasantries.


    ¡°Director Tang, the person who attacked you has been sentenced to eight years in prison for intentional assault. It¡¯s a small constion, but at least he paid for what he did,¡± one of his colleagues informed him.


    Tang Yue instinctively touched his chest. Why was he still alive? Was he only injured? Was this some sort of joke?


    Eagerly, he unbuttoned his shirt and inspected his chest. There, he found a scar the length of a finger, matching the shape of the weapon used that fateful day.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be real! Could South Jin have been a dream?¡± Tang Yue mumbled to himself. He halted a passing nurse, took her pen, tore a piece of paper, and scribbled a few words.


    ¡°Huh? Director Tang, what are you writing? It looks like ancient script. I never knew you were into these characters¡­¡±


    Indeed, if it had all been a dream, why had he written the words ¡°South Jin¡±?


    Tang Yue stumbled out of the hospital and rushed back to his home.

 Chapter 106

    C106 ¨C I Am a Marquis Now


    Tang Yue saw his parents whom he had missed for a long time. They looked like two different people. Their hair waspletely white. They looked more than ten years older than he remembered.


    Before he opened his mouth, Tang Yue¡¯s tears had already fallen. ¡°Dad¡­ Mom¡­¡±


    He thought his mom would be as emotional as usual. His dad would kick him out of the house. He did not expect the two of them to look so calm. Only deep worry was hidden in their eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s here. Come in quickly¡­ Why didn¡¯t Xiao Liaoe with you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue did not know what to do. Why did Xiao Liao get involved? What was going on?


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s do it this way. We don¡¯t ask for anything else. As long as you are safe.¡±


    Tang Yue choked, unable to say anything. He wished he could have heard his parents say this back then, but unfortunately¡­


    After taking off his shoes and entering the house, Tang Yue smelled the fragrance of the food. It was a long-lost smell. He could only taste it in his dreams for many years.


    The family of three had a harmonious meal. Tang Yue put down his bowl and chopsticks. He closed his eyes and said softly, ¡°Dad, Mom, you must also be well¡­¡± I am living well in another world. You must be well too.


    After Tang Yue said this, he stepped back step by step. The scene in front of him became more and more ethereal.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. He was still immersed in the aftertaste of his dream and could not recover for a long time.


    There was a low cry beside him. Tang Yue turned his head and saw Zhang Chun crying under the covers.


    He sighed and wiped the corner of his eyes with the back of his hand. He realized that he was not so rational. The cry in the dream might have really happened.


    ¡°Stop crying. If you continue crying, you will attract people.¡±


    Zhang Chun choked twice and revealed his head from under the nket. His eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    ¡°Brother Tang, have you thought about how to go back?¡±


    ¡°I have thought about it¡­¡± How could he not think about it? In the first month he came, he could not ept this reality at all. He hated everything in this world and everything in this body.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the use of thinking about it? We¡¯re all dead, how are we going to return?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. Isn¡¯t there often a story in novels where people wear clothes and wear clothes? Maybe wepleted some sort of mission and the time tunnel will open? It¡¯s like helping a prince ascend to the throne, or helping a Son of Heaven seize the throne.


    Maybe Lee Zhao is not the Son of Heaven, but a viin. The purpose of our existence is to overthrow his rule, to help the true ruler ascend to the throne, to change the rules of this world, and to rebuild a new system. Besides, I might be the bright lord!¡±


    Tang Yue yawned and patted Zhang Chun on the head. ¡°Sao Nian, you have read too many novels. It¡¯s still early. Go to sleep. You can continue toplete your founding in your dreams!¡±


    After going to sleep, Tang Yue did not dream until dawn. When he and Zhang Chun got up and washed up, he heard the butler report that Someone from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce has arrived.


    Tang Yue nced at Zhang Chun and thought that it was most likely that this kid had passed his sentence.


    As expected, Ke had brought a copy of the king¡¯s verdict and read it out in front of Zhang Chun. This ceremony was considered to have beenpleted.


    Zhang Chun was still confused when he finished reading all the content. He asked Tang Yue quietly, ¡°Brother Tang, trante it. What does it mean?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear him. Huangfu Chun was young and ignorant. He didn¡¯t have anyone to teach him. He took his position as the city lord lightly. He only has the power of a marquis. He can¡¯t be inherited.¡±


    ¡°What about the house? I don¡¯t think he mentioned it.¡± Zhang Chun was most concerned about his mansion. It was a huge fortune.


    He had been suffering for so many days, so he should at least get something in return.


    Tang Yue really wanted to pry open his head to see what was inside. At this time, he should rejoice that not only did he escape, but he could also retain his title. How wonderful it was.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask for youter. Do you still want to return to Qinyang City?¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to go back, you still want the house. Even if you don¡¯t sell it, it is still arge amount of real estate. In any case, it is still a way out, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Since it¡¯s the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, then it must be left with the next City Lord. Why would it be left to you?¡±


    Zhang Chun said with a bitter face, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°However, since your family has three generations of nobility, your family must have a lot of assets. We don¡¯t know how much real estate you have. The higher-ups didn¡¯t say that they wanted to take it back. You can ask them.¡±


    Zhang Chun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not like they are giarizing. These things are still mine! Haha¡­¡±


    Tang Yue wanted him not to be happy too early. He had been away for so long, but he still did not know who had those things. However, seeing how happy he was, he didn¡¯t want to dampen his mood.


    ¡°Young Master, Master even asked my servant to send all the people you wanted. Where do you want them to be ced?¡±


    Tang Yue did not have the mood to care about Zhang Chun this time. ¡°All of them have been sent here? Where are they?¡±


    ¡°They are all waiting outside the manor. Go and take a look with your servant. Master has instructed that if there is anything that is not satisfactory, you can immediately withdraw.¡±


    Tang Yue strode out of the prefecture. Zhang Chun had short legs and ran behind him. He wanted to see who could make Tang Yue so excited.


    However, when he reached the door and saw the group of people standing neatly outside, he suddenly lost interest.


    Not to mention that there were no beautiful women, there were not many men who could see. Most of them were old men. Some of them were even holding crutches. Holy shit, are they going to pick a scumbag to mess with their opponents?


    Ke passed the register to Tang Yue. ¡°Some of these people are retired veterans in the army. They have experience in treating their wounds. Some of them are reced servants in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. They have served people before.¡±


    ¡°How many of them can read?¡± Tang Yue asked.


    ¡°About twenty. There are ten other people who can roughly understand simple words, but they don¡¯t know how to write.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. ¡°Send them to the courtyard in the eastern suburbs of Chee-ker City. The house is already built. The two of them will share a room. During the day, let them learn some simple words. I will take two hours each evening to teach them some basic knowledge. There will be a test every month. Those who don¡¯t pass will be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your servant will pass on your message to them.¡±


    Tang Yue smiled at Ke in satisfaction. People who grew up with the prince were different. They were meticulous and efficient, but they were afraid of blood.


    It was said that he had been traumatized when he was young. He was more timid than other servants and did not choose anything. That was why he was able to live until now safely.


    When he left with his people, Zhang Chun asked doubtfully, ¡°What do you want a group of old men for? Could it be that there is a conspiracy?¡±


    ¡°Screw you. How can you be so righteous when you are ying a conspiracy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. The ancients are all simple. How can there be so many twists and turns like us?¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t count me in. I¡¯m definitely a good and honest person. I¡¯m not on the same path as you.¡± Tang Yue rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the ancients. They only know a little less, but that doesn¡¯t mean they are stupid.¡±


    ¡°I know. You haven¡¯t told us what those people are for. Each and every one of them is not to be trifled with.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to form a team of nurses. They can go to the battlefield and save lives.¡±


    ¡°Nurse, isn¡¯t that the White-Robed Angel? Why aren¡¯t you looking for women?¡± In Zhang Chun¡¯s impression, nurses should be women.


    ¡°Do you think a group of women can fight in this era?¡± Zhang Chun asked. Even if it was just a small thing to treat injuries, it was impossible.


    There were so many men in the army, and all of them were like wolves and tigers. If they really brought a group of female nurses, they would not do anything. The first thing they had to protect was their chastity.


    Zhang Chun smiled awkwardly. He also knew that his thoughts were too childish. ¡°Sorry, sorry. I haven¡¯t gotten into the role yet.¡±


    This was probably themon problem of all transmigrators. It would take time for a person to adapt to a new environment, so Tang Yue didn¡¯tugh at him.


    Tang Yue took Zhang Chun to his medicine store while he was fine. From the moment he saw the blueprint, he had taken Zhang Chun to his medicine store. He really wanted to see this medicine store with his own eyes.


    The location of the medicine store was very good. In the most bustling streets of Ye City, the traffic naturally couldn¡¯t bepared with modern times, but in South Jin, it was already considered the busiest area.


    The size of the medicine store was veryrge. It was separated into a medicine cab, a consultation room, a counter, and a medicine cab. There were over a thousand of them roughly counted.


    Every set of medicine cab had adder made. The top few cabs had to climb up to get them.


    Zhang Chun looked up at the high counter and sighed. ¡°This scale is notmon even in the pharmacies. It¡¯s not easy to be your shop assistant.¡±


    Tang Yue did not mind too much, but he was afraid that there would not be enough herbs to fill so many cabs. The first batch of herbs was about to arrive. When the time came, he would have to pick them up and grind them. It would still take some time before they could be ced in the cabs.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you be the first clerk? Do you want to experience it?¡± Tang Yue said half-jokingly.


    Zhang Chun lifted his chin arrogantly. ¡°I am a marquis now. I don¡¯t need to work for you just because I am paid.¡±


    In terms of status, Zhang Chun was still above Tang Yue. However, his status was too high. Tang Yue still had the right to be a military doctor. Last time, he was promoted to a level 3 doctor in Imperial Medical Office, and he could recruit ten apprentices at the same time. It was the government that paid for it.


    At the back of the medicine shop, there was an open-air courtyard with two rows of pine trees. The rest of the empty space was made into shelves, which were used to dry herbs.


    Behind them was a row of processing rooms, which were divided into drying rooms, grinding rooms, frying rooms, and so on. On both sides were tworge storehouses, which were used to store medicinal herbs.


    After the processing room was the ce to stay. Apart from the small courtyard that belonged to Tang Yue, there was also a dormitory that was allocated to the employees, and the living facilities in the kitchen and toilet were allplete.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but admire Lee Zhao¡¯s care. He had almost transformed this ce into his second residence. It was the kind that carried a bag to stay in.


    ¡°The benefits are pretty good. I¡¯m so excited to see it.¡± Zhang Chun walked around. He really wanted to upy a room here. Although he had the title of Marquis now, his sry and treatment had not been mentioned. He didn¡¯t know how much rice he could get in a month.


    ¡°Director Tang, do you want food and amodation?¡± He asked shamelessly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Yue patted his head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just treat it as a part-time job? Help me do the work at the counter first. You look smart. You must be good at settling scores.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. That¡¯s a must. I used to do cashier work in restaurants. I never made any mistakes.¡± Zhang Chun patted his chest and said.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After exiting the medicine store, Tang Yue looked up at the empty door sign. He stroked his chin and smiled slyly for a while. Then, he sat in the carriage and headed towards the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    Zhang Chun only saw the entrance of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce clearly today. He did not recognize it at the first moment. He swaggered in with Tang Yue. It was already toote for him to run when he saw Crown Prince Zhao.


    Just like everyone who was afraid of Crown Prince Zhao, Zhang Chun was also the kind of person who would feel that he had the halo of a genius when he saw him. His temperament could only be seen from afar and could not be yed with.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of person was clearly a superior person, and was on a different level from them.


    Of course, it was true in essence. He was a prince, but he was just an ordinary person. How could he be the same?


    Zhang Chun bowed bitterly. The etiquette was not appropriate, but there was a reason why no one taught him. No one made things difficult for him.


    ¡°Since Royal Father didn¡¯t strip you of your title, you should learn the proper etiquette. From tomorrow onwards, when you arrive at the Crown Prince¡¯s Residence, I will send someone to teach you.¡±


    Zhang Chun widened his eyes. ¡°Learn what?¡±


    ¡°There are all kinds of customs and etiquette in South Jin. As for whether you want to learn literature or martial arts, it is up to you to decide.¡±


    Haha, so bright!


    Zhang Chun really wanted to say, ¡°No! However, Tang Yue gave him a meaningful look. He did not dare to say it even if he wanted to.


    The matter was settled so easily and happily. Crown Prince Zhao sent him out to choose a master, and then he took Tang Yue to the study room.

 Chapter 107

    C107 ¨C A True Gentleman


    Tang Yue held a wooden board in front of Crown Prince Zhao and said with a smile, ¡°Your Highness, please give me the word!¡±


    ¡°Gift the word?¡±


    ¡°The medicine store is about to open, and its name is still unknown. The que has not been made yet, so I will leave it to Your Highness.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao raised his head and nced at him. He said lightly, ¡°My ink treasure is not cheap.¡±


    ¡°We are going to be a family soon. Talking about money hurts our feelings.¡±


    ¡°One thing is one thing, and brothers know how to settle scores. Besides, you have mentioned a few conditions after marriage. Aren¡¯t you talking about money everywhere?¡±


    Tang Yue could not argue with him. ¡°Okay,¡± he said. How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Gu Zheng is preparing to build a thousand men heavy cavalry unit. When the timees, how about asking young dandy to be a military doctor?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to serve you just because you say a few words? Will it be too advantageous?¡±


    ¡°Husband and wife are one, what does it matter if I take advantage of you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue blinked his eyes and thought to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this person to be so thick-skinned. He might even have the potential to be cynical.¡±


    In the end, Tang Yue did not reject his suggestion. He also wanted to bring his own team of nurses to the battlefield one day and establish a mobile and efficient army.


    Crown Prince Zhao hesitated for a while on the brush and carving knife. In the end, he chose the carving knife. This was the writing method he was most familiar with.


    ¡°Should I give you a name too? This is your medicine store.¡± Crown Prince Zhao reminded him.


    Tang Yue shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s just a name. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± His mind was full of ¡°Hall of Benevolence¡± and ¡°Hall of Relics.¡± It might be a little new for Lee Zhao to name such an old pharmacy.


    However, his hope was destined to fail. Crown Prince Zhao pondered for a moment, raised his sleeves, and carved the three big words ¡°Huian Hall¡± on the wooden board.


    ¡°Why is it called Huian Hall?¡± Is he a brother of the Hall of Tong-Ren and the Hall of Tong-An?


    ¡°Not good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like¡­¡± It was just that there was nothing new about it. Of course, Tang Yue knew that the names of the pharmacies all took this route. It was mainly to take good luck.


    However, regardless of whether this name was new or not, it did not matter. Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s three big words were carved very well. Every stroke was just right. The edges of the words were connected and strong. If they were carved on the stone tablet, Maybe in a thousand years.


    Tang Yue was ready to use this wooden board to paint people. He specially chose a piece of ck sandalwood. The frame was iid with ayer of gold. He just needed to brush the words into gold.


    It was definitely a high-level door que.


    ¡°Do you want to change it?¡± Crown Prince Zhao saw that he did not look very satisfied, so he thought of several suitable shop names.


    ¡°No need. This is good.¡± Tang Yue touched it gently, then carried it away like a treasure.


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head as he watched Tang Yue walk away. It was hard to guess what he was thinking.


    Thinking of the little ghost that he sent away just now, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression darkened. He shouted outside, ¡°Someonee¡­¡±


    Ke pushed the door open and walked in. He bowed and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Get someone to clean up the inheritance left by Loyal and Brave Marquis and bring the current duke to receive it. It would be best if they could keep the person in Qinyang City.¡±


    Ke lowered his head even more and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    It seemed that Mistress could not stand Loyal and Brave Marquis following the Tang Family¡¯s young master all day long. She wanted to send him far away. Unfortunately, it would not be that easy.


    Zhang Chun sneezed. He rubbed his nose and stared at the two men for a long time.


    In terms of looks, it was not easy. In terms of looks, he should naturally choose the one on the left. He was young, handsome, and had a great figure. He was simply the best. Zhang Chun almost drooled when he saw this.


    Of course, at his current stage, he could only drool when he looked at the handsome guy. There was nothing else he could do.


    Unfortunately, he had a grudge with this handsome guy. The power of that sap was endless. Even now, the way he looked at himself was still filled with knives.


    The other was a middle-aged man with a goatee. He wore a gray robe, a veil hat, a small nose, small eyes, and a short body. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t find anything.


    He could choose either one of them to learn from him or both of them to be a genius of the new era who was well-versed in both civil and martial arts!


    ¡°Is there no one else to choose?¡± There were only two people in the crown prince¡¯s residence who could be teachers. It was not right, was it?


    Zhang Chun looked pitifully at the butler who brought him here. He coughed dryly and looked away. ¡°It¡¯s not that Master has a small bearing, but the schrs and swordsmen in the residence are all useful. I¡¯m afraid that it will be difficult to assign them in a short period of time. Is Young Master not satisfied with the two of them?¡±


    Zhang Chun nodded. He pointed at the young guard and said, ¡°Look at him. He doesn¡¯t have two different bodies. How can he be young? How can he have real ability? It was likely that no one else could count him out.


    I am a noble, after all. It is not appropriate for me to use such a junior teacher, right?¡±


    The butler¡¯s face twitched. This was the first time he had heard that someone disliked his master choosing a inferior teacher. Moreover, if this young dandy in front of him was of such a grade, then there wouldn¡¯t be any high-level guards in the entire crown prince¡¯s residence.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to tell him that in terms of identity, this young dandy was above him. It was already His Highness¡¯s grace to be his martial arts master.


    Zhang Chun did not wait for him to continue pointing at another man, saying in disdain, ¡°Look at him, everyone says that South Jin values appearance. This appearance obviously does not pass the test, right? How did he sneak in? Could he be a temp worker?¡±


    The butler was helpless, ¡°Young Master Hou, don¡¯t joke around. The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce only uses useful people. Furthermore, His Highness doesn¡¯t judge a hero based on his appearance. As long as he has talent, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of appearance he has.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in young master of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    Wang Dingjun crossed his arms and looked at Zhang Chun with a sneer on his face. Last time, he was knocked unconscious because he had underestimated his opponent. Although he was young, he was strong. He knew where to knock someone unconscious.


    Because of this, he knew that he was going to choose his master and volunteered toe. When he fell into his hands, he would not be able to kill him!


    ¡°You¡¯re actually afraid, aren¡¯t you?¡± He spoke sarcastically.


    Zhang Chun held his chest out and looked at him. ¡°What is there to be afraid of?¡± he asked. ¡°You should be the one who should be worried. If you dare to take revenge, I¡¯ll tell Crown Prince to punish you.¡±


    ¡°I, Wang Dingjun, am an indomitable man. How could I do something so immoral?¡± It was impossible for him to take revenge openly. He was not that stupid.


    On the other hand, the other master seemed much calmer. When he heard that Zhang Chun did not take a liking to him, he was especially happy. He made a bow with both hands and said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Thank you, Master Hou, for letting me live. I still hope to enter the court and bring honor to my ancestors. I really don¡¯t want to waste my time on educating ignorant children.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think is an ignorant child?¡± Zhang Chun frowned and red at him. This old man was scolding him in front of him. Could it be that he was a little too bold?


    Could it be that freedom of speech was already mentioned in this era?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was too tense, the Guan family went forward and said with a smile, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t young dandy choose Protector Wang first? Protector Wang is the son of the City Lord of Yu Xin City.¡± Compared to you, who had just been stripped of the position of City Lord, he is much more reliable than you.


    Zhang Chun was shocked. He did not know the identity of the son of the city lord of Yu Xin City, but he was sure that his status was higher than his, so he shook his head even more. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. It is such a waste to be my coach.¡±


    The butler was in a difficult position. He rarely saw anyone who was picky about His Highness¡¯s choice.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you wait for me to ask His Highness for permission before we talk?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk!¡± The two of them replied in unison.


    The two of them were tall and short. Zhang Chun was not tall yet. He was barely able to reach Wang Dingjun¡¯s nest. His aura was much weaker than Wang Dingjun¡¯s.


    Therefore, after Wang Dingjun¡¯s threatening gaze, Zhang Chun had no choice but to agree. He thought about going to Tang Yue¡¯s back door if he really couldn¡¯t do it in the future. It was as if he was going to follow up on his own when he entered the Crown Prince¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Then¡­ Young Marquis has chosen to walk the path of martial arts?¡± The butler confirmed again.


    When Tang Yue came out with the door que, he saw Zhang Chun squatting under a tree branch and ying with something. When he walked in, he knew that Zhang Chun was sick and had caught a nest of ants to vent his anger.


    ¡°What are you doing? You are talking to yourself and killing people!¡±


    Zhang Chun said without looking up. ¡°I am praying. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Do you still believe in religion?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I am an atheist.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you praying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather believe it than not. It¡¯s always good to ask a few more times. Who knows, maybe Bodhisattva will show his spirit?¡±


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes gracefully. ¡°Please, Bodhisattva doesn¡¯t believe in religion. Don¡¯t confuse the gods of the east and west.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter? Aren¡¯t they all living in the sky? ¡± It¡¯s fine as long as you can hear it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the atmosphere in the sky?¡± Tang Yue patted him on the head. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid.¡±


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± There was no way to y anymore!


    Zhang Chun stood up straight. After squatting for too long, not only did his legs be numb, he even fainted.


    ¡°Come over, lend me a hand¡­¡± Zhang Chun¡¯s body fell towards Tang Yue. Before Tang Yue could reach out his hand, someone pulled Zhang Chun to the other side and pulled him to the other side.


    ¡°Why is it you again? You are still lingering around¡­¡± Zhang Chun muttered after he stood up.


    The corner of Wang Dingjun¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°His Highness just said that he will escort you back to Qinyang City tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    What?¡± Zhang Chun and Tang Yue asked at the same time.


    Wang Dingjun cupped his hands at Tang Yue and told them about Crown Prince¡¯s arrangement.


    It turned out that His Highness wanted to send someone to sort out Loyal and Brave Marquis¡¯s inheritance. After so many years, most of the properties had probably been upied by others. Some of them had already closed their doors. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on until I send someone to sort it out.


    ¡°To inherit the inheritance?¡± Zhang Chun¡¯s eyes lit up. Money? That¡¯s all money. Will he be a tycoon soon?


    He patted Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, when I get rich, I will be the first to take care of you.¡±


    Tang Yue patted his hand away. Heughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the day you get rich.¡±


    ¡°Are you done yet? Can we go now?¡± Zhang Chun pulled his wide sleeves and asked.


    Tang Yue nodded. His main purpose foring today was to ask Lee Zhao to write the words. The two of them had spent so much time in the study room because Lee Zhao had pulled them along to talk about military matters.


    Tang Yue did not know how to march and fight wars. He could only talk about some equipment and knowledge of formations that he had seen on TV. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he gave it all to Lee Zhao.


    ¡°Have you chosen your master?¡±


    Zhang Chun¡¯s shoulders drooped. He pointed at Wang Dingjun and sneered. ¡°Crown Prince must be prejudiced against me. Why do you have to arrange for him toe here?¡±


    Tang Yue looked at Wang Dingjun. He felt that Wang Dingjun looked very familiar, but he could not name him.


    ¡°I heard he is the son of the city lord. Tell me. Is there something wrong with him? If he is not a good young master, he will be someone else¡¯s servant!¡±


    Tang Yue remembered who Wang Dingjun was after he was reminded by Tang Yue. He corrected Tang Yue. ¡°He is a regr guard. He has power and power in his official position. He might be even higher than you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    The two of them muttered for a while. Wang Dingjun stood by the side with a standard smile on his face. He looked like a gentleman.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Chun said, ¡°Master, please spare my life!¡±


    Wang Dingjun said, ¡°I told you to save my life. You deserve it.¡±


    Zhang Chun said, ¡°Why do you hold a grudge like this? How long ago was that? And I¡¯ve told you a few hundred times that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Wang Dingjun said, ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll kill you if you embarrass me. Squat down!¡±


    Zhang Chun said, ¡°If you lose more meat, you will be a rib!¡±


    Wang Dingjun said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s popr nowadays. Do you want to be second to Noble Heir of State Duke Heng?¡±


    Zhang Chun said, ¡°I¡¯ve been tortured by you every day. If I don¡¯t die of fatigue, I¡¯ll die of fatigue. Only when I have a good heart can I be fat!¡±


    Wang Dingjun said, ¡°Then you can rx and let me teach you well.¡±


    Zhang Chun was speechless. Who¡¯s going to take this pervert!

 Chapter 108

    C108 ¨C A Soft-hearted Man


    As Tang Yue prepared to depart, Zhang Chun naturally stuck close behind him. However, before he could exit the room, Wang Dingjun had already left him trailing.


    ¡°Disciple, where do you intend to go?¡± Wang Dingjun inquired with a friendly smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return home,¡± Zhang Chun replied, standing behind Tang Yue with an innocent grin.


    ¡°And where is your home? Does Loyal and Brave Marquis Prefecture still exist in Ye City?¡±


    ¡°A friend¡¯s home is like one¡¯s own home, right, Brother Tang?¡± Zhang Chun yfully pinched Tang Yue¡¯s arm, urging him to vouch for him.


    It was evident to Tang Yue that Zhang Chun had the demeanor of someone caught in an affair and was incredibly deferential towards him.


    Tang Yue furrowed his brow and replied vaguely, ¡°Staying here is fine. We¡¯ll be departing tomorrow, so there¡¯s no need for you to shuttle back and forth.¡±


    When he wedded Crown Prince Zhao, he would also have to stay here. While Zhang Chun might be a bit dense, he would manage just fine within the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s sinister grin sent shivers down Zhang Chun¡¯s spine. ¡°I don¡¯t mind the trouble at all. I promise to arrive early tomorrow morning. Brother Tang¡­ you won¡¯t leave me to fend for myself, will you?¡±


    Tang Yue gazed at his timid expression in disbelief. He was tempted to im he didn¡¯t know Zhang Chun. After all, he was a neer from the twenty-first century¡ªhow could he fear ancient customs?


    With a merciless push, Tang Yue handed Zhang Chun over to Wang Dingjun. ¡°Then I entrust him to Scribe Wang. He¡¯s still young and inexperienced. You must teach him well.¡±


    ¡°No worries, His Highness has tasked me with instructing him in martial arts. I shall take it very seriously.¡±


    Zhang Chun wished he could ask Wang Dingjun not to be too serious, but he had no words.


    Tang Yue waved farewell without any lingering concerns, leaving Zhang Chun to amuse himself in the somewhat eerie mansion.


    On the first day, Wang Dingjun didn¡¯t subject him to any torment, remarking, ¡°We have a long journey ahead.¡±


    After Tang Yue departed from the crown prince¡¯s residence, he instructed the coachman to take him to Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s abode. It was impractical for him to run a clinic by himself. If he sought to hire a renowned physician and a herbalist, he needed to establish connections with the Imperial Medical Office.


    Imperial Doctor Wu was a true master in the world of traditional Chinese medicine, ranking at the pinnacle of this era. In this age, traditional Chinese medicine held great sway, and Tang Yue urgently required such a skilled practitioner.


    When they arrived at Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s residence, Tang Yue dispatched a messenger to convey his request. The doorman was courteous and invited them to wait in the inner chambers, personally going to inform Imperial Doctor Wu.


    After a brief wait, Tang Yue spotted Imperial Doctor Wu, sporting a short haircut with mud-stained feet and a few dry leaves adorning his head.


    He eximed as soon as he entered the room, ¡°Young Tang scion, what brings you here when you have no urgent matters?¡±


    Tang Yue promptly rose from his seat and offered a respectful bow. He politely began, ¡°I find myself with some free time today, and I¡¯ve taken the liberty to seek your counsel.¡±


    ¡°Ah, such formalities today. Is there something specific you require from me?¡±


    Tang Yue smiled awkwardly, realizing he needed to approach the matter with humility when seeking someone¡¯s assistance. At the same time, he needed to gauge the receptiveness of the individual he sought help from, concerned that this seasoned elder might not be swayed by soft words.


    ¡°I genuinely hold deep admiration for your medical expertise. I should have approached you for guidance earlier, but my priormitments kept me upied.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Imperial Doctor Wu nonchntly kicked off his shoes and ambled over to his designated seat, going barefoot. He knelt down and motioned for tea to be served, without offering any verbal response. It was evident he harbored skepticism toward Tang Yue¡¯s words.


    Tang Yue opted not to beat around the bush. He got straight to the point, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve recently established a modest pharmacy, neither grand nor small. I find myself in need of additional medical practitioners and apprentice alchemists. Might Imperial Doctor Wu have any rmendations?¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu cast a skeptical look at him and remarked, ¡°Why inquire of me about such matters? You are the Marquis¡¯s heir. Why should you worry about staffing for your shop? Moreover, you¡¯ve saved the Crown Prince; you could easily seek His Highness¡¯s aid.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu had spent recent days holed up at home cultivating medicinal herbs and had not been privy to Tang Yue¡¯s impending betrothal to the Crown Princess. Otherwise, he might have indulged in even more teasing.


    ¡°No situation is identical. You hold a distinguished position in the realm of medicine and lead the Imperial Medical Office. Hence, I believe your guidance is more fitting for me,¡± Tang Yue offered ttery, knowing full well that the other party couldn¡¯t be swayed with material gifts but could be softened by ttering words.


    ¡°Pharmacy differs from other industries. Our primary focus should be the welfare of the people, notmercial interests.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notcking in wealth, and I¡¯ve established the pharmacy not for pecuniary gain,¡± Tang Yue asserted firmly. Even without taking action, he was assured of lifelong financial security.


    Money did not captivate him. A modest standard of living would suffice to fulfill his contentment.


    As Imperial Doctor Wu absorbed Tang Yue¡¯s words, his demeanor eased slightly. There was no animosity between them; it was merely a matter of a younger individual surpassing an elder, which might appear somewhat unjust.


    Observing the rxation in Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s stance, Tang Yue continued, ¡°You may not be aware, but my pharmacy¡¯s primary objective is to provide medicinal herbs to wounded soldiers on the battlefield. The battlefield is a cruel ce, and the dearth of medical supplies leads to countless casualties. If you rmend individuals to me, please ensure they possess exemry moral character. I refuse to enlist those with questionable medical ethics.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu found himself deeply moved. He responded earnestly, ¡°Though the Imperial Medical Office doesn¡¯t focus on military medicine, we do dispatch a group of medical practitioners to the border each year. Unfortunately, very few return due to ack of adequate medicinal herbs, rendering them powerless at the frontier.¡±


    The Imperial Medical Office routinely trained students, with graduates being sent to various locations for practical experience. Some were even assigned to battlefronts. Those who survived and disyed progress were eligible to join the Imperial Medical Office as imperial doctors, akin to modern medical interns but under harsher conditions and more perilous trials.


    Imperial Doctor Wu pondered for a moment and asked with a furrowed brow, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Young Master Tang¡¯s medical skills differ significantly from mine, and they deviate from my teachings. Will he be able to make use of them?¡±


    ¡°You underestimate yourself. While my methods may differ from the current medical system, you undoubtedly excel in skill. Medicine knows no boundaries; as long as it heals and saves lives, it serves its purpose. There¡¯s no need to dere it ineffective.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu suddenly found himself impressed by this young man. His prior biases had vanished. He admired Tang Yue¡¯s medical prowess and held deep respect and curiosity for this unconventional approach to medicine.


    Lately, the members of the Imperial Medical Office had convened multiple times to study Tang Yue¡¯s treatment techniques, yet they hadn¡¯t reached any conclusive findings.


    Imperial Doctor Wu rose from his seat and led Tang Yue out of the room. ¡°Haha¡­ You¡¯re absolutely right. A physician is indeed a member of the family. That¡¯s a positive sign. I have a challenging and intricate medical case. Young one, lend me your expertise in diagnosing it.¡±


    Tang Yue followed in the footsteps of Imperial Doctor Wu and entered a study adorned with shelves of books and disheveled bamboo scrolls. Numerous unfinished manuscriptsy scattered across the floor.


    ¡°There was a patient in his sixties who, despite his overall good health, experiences asional bouts of abdominal pain, vomiting, chest difort, and other symptoms. The most severe episode even left him breathless, but he would recover after a few days of rest. What could be afflicting him?¡±


    ¡°Have you observed any irregrities in his heart rate?¡±


    ¡°Based on the pulse examination, there does appear to be some heart rate instability.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s initial diagnosis leaned toward cardiac infarction, amon ailment among the elderly, but cardiac failure couldn¡¯t be ruled out either.


    The definitive method involved checking the electrocardiogram, white blood cell count, and red blood cell sedimentation rate. Unfortunately, there were no avable instruments for such tests at present.


    Tang Yue proceeded to inquire about the patient¡¯s daily habits, strengthening the suspicion of cardiovascr infarction.


    Heart attacks could be triggered by various factors: excessive workload, overindulgence in food, constipation, emotional distress, or exposure to cold.


    ¡°While there isn¡¯t a perfect treatment at this stage, there are several rmendations the patient should adhere to. Please ry these messages to the patient, senior.¡±


    ¡°Please give me a moment.¡± Imperial Doctor Wu hastily fetched a writing utensil and bamboo scroll, positioning himself seriously in front of Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue located the brush he needed. It appeared this type of brush was highly efficient. He inquired, ¡°Is the brush ready?¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu paused before breaking intoughter. ¡°Excellent! Quite excellent! Using this brush is far less taxing than wielding a carving knife. At my age, my hands aren¡¯t as steady as they used to be, and carving is a cumbersome task. This brush is much lighter.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed fulfilling the wishes of others was a source of great pride.


    ¡°His Highness¡¯s invention is truly a boon for the people. Learning to write will be much easier in the future.¡±


    Tang Yue recognized that what truly revolutionized literacy was the introduction of paper, which stood as the most significant innovation.


    ¡°Keep in mind that patients like this one should adopt a conservative diet. They should consume smaller, more frequent meals, avoiding high-fat and high-calorie foods. Spicy or overly stimting foods, as well as alcohol, should be avoided. Encourage them to consume more porridge.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what constitutes¡­ high-fat and high-calorie foods?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu inquired, puzzled.


    ¡°In simple terms, it refers to fried foods, meat-rich dishes, and certain pickled items. These can lead to excessive consumption and exacerbate the condition.¡± Tang Yue decided not to delve into high blood pressure, as exining its definition would prove challenging.


    Apart from these dietary guidelines, Western medicine offered some medicinal treatments like aspirin enteric-coated tablets. Tang Yue didn¡¯t mention these options for now, nning toter secure a few bottles of oxygen therapy for the patient.

 Chapter 109

    C109 ¨C Couldn¡¯t Stop His Sad Mood


    Imperial Doctor Wu advised Tang Yue, ¡°Your ability to acquire medical skills at such a young age ismendable, but remember not to becent.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right,¡± Tang Yue replied with a bow and a smile. ¡°I have a request to make.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu listened patiently.


    ¡°I wish to be your apprentice and learn traditional medical techniques,¡± Tang Yue proposed after careful consideration. In this era, Western medicine still had a long way to go, primarily in terms of technological advancements and medical expertise.


    Consequently, the optimal approach in adapting to the current circumstances was to embrace Traditional Chinese Medicine (TCM) and incorporate some knowledge of Western medicine. Combining both Eastern and Western medical practices would be most advantageous.


    ¡°¡­¡± Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s expression underwent a sudden transformation, rendering him speechless with shock.


    He had already felt that his earlier words might have appeared overly reliant on his seniority. However, if he were to genuinely ept Tang Yue as his disciple, how would Crown Prince view him? What would the people of Ye City, as well as those in South Jin, think of him?


    Would he end up tarnishing his own reputation?


    ¡°Why do you believe so? Your medical skills already surpass mine. I doubt I have anything to teach you,¡± Imperial Doctor Wu shook his head.


    Tang Yue sat face to face with him and posed a straightforward question, ¡°How would you rmend treating typhoid?¡±


    ¡°Typhoid?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu sat upright and responded earnestly, ¡°Typhoid fever is amon andplex ailment. When a patient presents with symptoms like chills, headache, coughing up white phlegm, nasal congestion, and an absence of sweating, their pulse may be either tight or slow. In such cases, treatment involves frying with green onions and ginger.


    But if the symptoms include fever, throat pain, coughing up yellow phlegm, a thin or yellow tongue coating, a red tongue tip, and a rapid pulse, and the patient consumes mulberry, honeysuckle, and pericardium, it may be an even more severe form of typhoid. In such cases, where the patient experiences fever without significant elevation in temperature, along with vomiting, diarrhea, headache, limb pain, and ack of sweating, the previously mentioned prescriptions may prove ineffective.¡±


    Tang Yue recited the symptoms, saying, ¡°This appears to be a gastrointestinal cold or a hot summer cold, for which Cangshu, Chen Pi, Thick Park, Baizhi, Fu Ling, Large Belly Skin, Half-summer, licorice cream, patchouli oil, and purple sesame oil can be used. These ingredients arebined to create patchouli righteous water infused with dried ginger juice.¡±


    ¡°A cold?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, a cold is another term for describing typhoid.¡±


    ¡°The young gentleman may be youthful, but his knowledge of medicine surpasses my lifelong learning. I¡¯ve been studying medicine all my life, and I truly admire him,¡± sighed Imperial Doctor Wu.


    Tang Yue blinked and swiftly turned around. ¡°Imperial Doctor Wu, you tter me. I have only a rudimentary understanding of medicinal forms and can identify just a few dozenmon herbs. I couldn¡¯t recognize some of them even if they were right in front of me.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu shook his head, expressing his mncholy. ¡°I fear the young gentleman will find it amusing. It has been decades since Ist heard of such herbs, but there are still countless undiscovered nts in the world.¡±


    Tang Yue felt somewhat helpless. The world of herbs had myriad names, and over the span of a thousand years or so, the herbs remained the same, but their names might have changed several times. It was quitemon not to recognize them.


    ¡°I genuinely seek your guidance. I am ignorant about acupuncture and medical inquiries,¡± Tang Yue admitted.


    ¡°If you are truly eager to learn, you need not formally take me as your teacher. We can mutually learn from each other,¡± Imperial Doctor Wu suggested, his eyes sharp.


    Imperial Doctor Wu had long been intrigued by Tang Yue¡¯s medical skills but had been hesitant to ask for guidance. Now that Tang Yue had taken the initiative to seek his advice, he felt it was not right to refuse.


    Tang Yue also found this proposal favorable. After assisting Imperial Doctor Wu, he would essentially have half of the Imperial Medical Office¡¯s affairs settled. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry aboutcking guidance whenever he had questions.


    This era was vastly different from the 21st century. In this era, if you didn¡¯t understand something, you had to figure it out yourself. There was no inte to search for answers or connect with experts. Obtaining a medical book was also a challenge.


    Tang Yue nced at the cluttered study room filled with bamboo slips and said with a smile, ¡°I can see that you are quite upied. How about letting me organize this room for you?¡±


    This ce might contain ancient texts that held unorthodox methods.


    Imperial Doctor Wu paid no mind to Tang Yue¡¯s ulterior motive and agreed, ¡°Since the young gentleman is willing, it would be quite helpful.¡± He would be delighted if he could get the renowned doctor to tidy up his study.


    With a shared understanding, the two of them finally reached a favorable agreement.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t return home and instead stayed at Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s residence for the time being. On the same day, he meticulously arranged the bamboo slips in the room. His efficiency amazed the elderly doctor, who had struggled to organize the space.


    While there were numerous bamboo slips, the collection didn¡¯t consist of many books. It was primarily the sheer volume that created the clutter. Tang Yue had memorized over a dozen forms he hadn¡¯t encountered before and was eager to study them further upon returning home.


    On the following day, Imperial Doctor Wu arrived with ten individuals of varying ages. Among them, three were seasoned physicians, while the others were apprentice alchemists who had recently delved into the study of pharmacology.


    ¡°These three gentlemen have been mypanions for many years. Their medical expertise speaks for itself. Regrettably, they incurred the wrath of a noble family and were ousted from the Imperial Medical Office. If the young master doesn¡¯t object, I would be grateful if you could ept them,¡± Imperial Doctor Wu disclosed openly, having previously informed Tang Yue of their contentious history.


    Tang Yue perceived nothing amiss with this arrangement. Doctors inevitably found themselves at odds with certain individuals. Cases could go unsolved, diagnoses could go awry, and myriad factors could strain the doctor-patient rtionship.


    Tang Yue extended a respectful bow to the three physicians and addressed them, ¡°Seniors, if you don¡¯t mind my modest apothecary, please consider assisting me with your expertise if you¡¯re disinclined to yield.¡±


    ¡°Young master, your sincerity is deeply appreciated,¡± the three doctors responded. They were presently without promising prospects, and having someone ce trust in their medical skills was a significant boon.


    Furthermore, they had heard of the young master¡¯s remarkable aplishments within the Tang Family. While tales of legendary physicians abounded in history, genuine recognition was a rare achievement. Many were mere products of unfounded rumors.


    Yet this man before them had indeed cured the seemingly incurable ailment that had afflicted the entire Imperial Medical Office.


    ¡°We thank you for your faith in us, young master. If it bes inconvenient for you in any way¡­¡± A slender, sun-weathered elderly doctor began to speak but hesitated.


    Imperial Doctor Wu interjected, ¡°This gentleman¡¯s name is Chen Jiang. He specializes in¡­ gynecology. Three years ago, he attended to a concubine of Duke Lu who faced childbirthplications. Unfortunately, he was unable to save her life, leading Duke Lu to seek his life in retaliation. Thankfully, I arrived in time and managed to save him.¡±


    Imperial Physician Chen let out a wistful sigh and remarked, ¡°I owe my life to your intervention, Sir Wu. It¡¯s just that, looking back now, I made a grievous choice.¡±


    In this era, there were very few male specialists in gynecology. Even if there were, very few would dare to engage them for consultations.


    While the people of South Jin were rtively open-minded and the boundaries between men and women were not as rigid, the prospect of male gynecologists requiring patients to undress was a line few were willing to cross.


    Even in modern times, many female patients felt ufortable consulting male gynecologists, creating a peculiar awkwardness.


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes gleamed with enthusiasm as he sped Imperial Physician Chen¡¯s hand and expressed, ¡°I never imagined that I¡¯d encounter a gynecologist. In the future, I entrust my younger sister¡¯s well-being to Imperial Physician Chen.¡±


    ¡°Young master, your praise is too generous. Moreover, I no longer hold the title of Imperial Physician. Please call me Elder Chen.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Alright, Elder Chen, let¡¯s get down to discussing the reward,¡± Tang Yue wanted to resolve the matter promptly. It wasn¡¯t just about him; there were also the seven apprentice alchemists who had dedicated years to their studies.


    Money wasn¡¯t an issue for Tang Yue, so he was quite generous with his offer. His sry exceeded that of Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s, and in addition to that, there were year-end bonuses and various perks. He even enjoyed four days of rest each month, which was undeniably a significant benefit.


    Everyone was eager to sign the contracts that Tang Yue had prepared right there. Tang Yue and his associates agreed to acquaint themselves with the surroundings tomorrow. When the first batch of herbs arrived, there would be personnel to begin processing and organizing them.


    At noon, Tang Yue was still contemting whether he should prepare a meal to satisfy their appetites when unexpectedly, food was delivered to them.


    Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s concierge brought in the food with an inscrutable expression, and upon closer observation, it was evident that he had wobbly legs.


    ¡°Which restaurant sent this food?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu, being advanced in years, often ordered food from outside since his children were not with him.


    The gatekeeper hesitated for a long moment before stammering, ¡°They¡­ they said it¡¯s from the Crown Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    Tang Yue stepped forward and saw two familiar figures carrying tworge food containers. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    Hehe, was this concern for his well-being or something else?


    ¡°Young sir, His Highness¡¯s servant has delivered food for you and the Imperial Physicians. His Highness believes it¡¯s good for you to discuss medical matters, but you must take care of your health as the wedding date approaches. Don¡¯t let your health deteriorate. If you require anything, simply instruct this servant.¡±


    A hush fell over everyone as they finished speaking. Then, they turned their gazes to Tang Yue, wondering, ¡°Is this really the Crown Prince they know?¡±


    Tang Yue felt his face flush. He was about to respond when Imperial Doctor Wu pulled him aside. ¡°The wedding date is approaching? The young sir is getting married. I¡¯m overjoyed!¡±


    As he prepared to open the food containers and present a gift, an old friend whispered in his ear. The sight of Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s startled expression left everyone wide-eyed.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Tang Yue scratched his nose and addressed the group. ¡°Let¡¯s dig in first. The chefs in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence are renowned for their culinary skills. Everyone,e and savor the vors.¡±


    There was no need for words; the enticing aroma had already wafted through the air. Moreover, the Crown Prince¡¯s chefs were rumored to be exceptional, surpassing even the imperial chefs by several notches.


    It was rumored that because of this, the Crown Prince had no choice but to send two of his chefs to the pce, ensuring that the rumors did not spread any further.


    ¡°Crown Princess¡­ this old man is truly impolite.¡± Imperial Doctor Wu bowed, tears welling up in his eyes. Anxiety gnawed at his heart.


    Despite Tang Yue being a man, he was also the future Crown Princess, residing and dining at his pce. It left no room for ambiguity. He couldn¡¯t fathom what the Crown Prince might think.


    When Imperial Doctor Wu arrived, he realized that he might have unwittingly put himself in a precarious situation. What the heck!


    He suddenly wanted to send them away, but with everyone present, he couldn¡¯t say a word. All he could do was join them for the meal. Regardless of how delectable the food was, it couldn¡¯t dispel his inner unease.

 Chapter 110

    C110 ¨C Can You Screw It up a Little Bit More


    Tang Yue remained at the residence of Imperial Doctor Wu for three days. During this period, Crown Prince Zhao summoned Imperial Doctor Wu twice, ostensibly for a thorough examination of his own health, but covertly to inquire about Tang Yue¡¯s condition.


    Poor Imperial Doctor Wu, despite his youth, couldn¡¯t help but involve himself in the affairs of young love. Each time he returned, he wore a peculiar expression as he nced at Tang Yue.


    He pondered, ¡°This youngd must have umted the blessings of eight lifetimes to enjoy such good fortune in this lifetime.¡±


    After three days, the initial shipment of herbs arrived. Tang Yue, apanied by his newly hired staff and Imperial Doctor Wu, who held a simr status to Wang Nian, confidently strode toward the herbal store.


    The store¡¯s sign was prepared but concealed beneath a red silk cover. Following modern customs, Tang Yue nned to inaugurate the shop with a ribbon-cutting ceremony, unveil the sign, offer three days of free consultations, and then host a modest grand opening celebration.


    The warehouse in the backyard was brimming with stacks of herbs. Tang Yue led his team inside, where the intermingling scents of various herbs brought smiles to the faces of the elders.


    Elder Chenmented, ¡°I believe our young dandy is now South Jin¡¯srgest herb merchant.¡±


    Business wasn¡¯t thriving during this period; most merchants operated on a small scale. asionally, those who dealt in goods from different regions received support from influential nobles.


    Currently, there were no substantial quantities of medicinal nts avable, leading to an unstable supply. Many small apothecaries could only offer locally sourced herbs for treating minor ailments.


    Sparrow approached with a wooden box and disyed a bright grin, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. ¡°Young dandy, I didn¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ve gathered over a hundred types of medicinal nts this time. Here¡¯s the list.¡±


    Tang Yue inquired, ¡°Have you settled the payments?¡±


    Sparrow exined, ¡°I¡¯ve paid it all. The gold you provided has nearly been exhausted.¡± He hesitated before adding, ¡°There was a mountain covered in mandara herbs. I heard you mention their importance, so I took the liberty of purchasing the entire mountain. It cost me a total of 30 gold coins.¡±


    Tang Yue patted Sparrow¡¯s shoulder firmly andmended him, ¡°Excellent! You¡¯re indeed a capable subordinate who made the right call.¡±


    Land was rtively inexpensive in this era, though this statement applied primarily to nobles. For ordinary people, 30 gold coins was a sum they might not earn in their entire lifetime.


    Imperial Doctor Wu, unfamiliar with the term ¡°mandara,¡± expressed his curiosity and asked Tang Yue, ¡°What is the purpose of this herb?¡±


    Tang Yue provided a brief exnation of the Mandara Seed¡¯s effects and guided him to examine it.


    Imperial Doctor Wu expressed surprise, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a mountain eggnt? It¡¯s toxic!¡±


    Tang Yue was aware of Mandara as an eggnt but was unfamiliar with the term ¡°Mountain Eggnt.¡±


    ¡°Mandara is indeed toxic. Its leaves, flowers, and seeds possess medicinal properties. It contains Tasticin, regtes body temperature, acts as an analgesic, and soothes coughs while aiding in respiration. Its primary application is for treating coughs, facial ulcers, hemorrhoids, rheumatism, and injuries. My primary intent is to use it as an anesthetic.¡±


    ¡°Anesthesia?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu sampled a small leaf, and his tongue began to tingle. With precise dosage control, it might indeed serve as an effective anesthetic.


    Nheless, he maintained reservations, believing that using acupuncture needles for anesthesia was the safer choice. Mishandling such a poisonous substance could easily endanger the patient.


    The use of herbal medicine involved intricate knowledge. As the Shennong Sutra of Herbal Herbalism stated, ¡°Some herbs are toxic, while others are not. Their potency varies with the season, lunar cycle, and thend¡¯s conditions. Ifbined improperly, they can neutralize each other¡¯s effects or be mutually harmful.¡±


    Many medicinal herbs required specific preparation methods, such as drying, refining, roasting, or boiling. Some needed peeling to remove flesh, while others required the removal of roots or stems, following unique prescriptions.


    Take ginger, amonly known herb, for example. Its raw and dried forms had different effects, as did those with or without skin. The specifics mattered greatly.


    Over the next two weeks, a team of experts resided in the herbal shop, meticulously managing all the medicinal ingredients.


    Some herbs needed additional drying due to moisture on the journey.


    Tang Yue organized themonly used herbs in an essible cab, storing the less frequently used ones at varying heights. Poisonous herbs were isted in a separate room, essible only with approval from three physicians, and their handling had to be precise.


    By early December, the weather had turned bitterly cold. Every morning, frost covered the roofs and grass, a stark contrast to Tang Yue¡¯s ustomed warm winters. Surviving winters in this ancient ecological era proved especially challenging.


    Wrapped in thick wool, Tang Yue looked ready to brave the harshest conditions. He took a carriage from his residence to the herbal shop, where today marked the opening ceremony. Crown Prince Zhao had meticulously chosen an auspicious time, setting it for the third quarter of the morning.


    As he stepped outside and made a turn, he spotted the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce carriage parked nearby. Though inconspicuous in its gray appearance, Tang Yue recognized the coachman and apanying guards.


    ¡°Young sir, congrattions on your auspicious beginning,¡± Hu Jinpeng handed them a pair of golden qilin ornaments. ¡°This is a pharmacy, and I hope that fortune smiles upon you. Otherwise, the people of Ye City might face difficulties.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re truly grateful,¡± Tang Yue climbed into the carriage from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. As soon as the door opened, he was greeted by the warmth inside.


    ¡°The carriage is still wonderfully warm,¡± Tang Yue eximed as he rubbed his hands, his head snugly covered by a furry hat.


    ¡°Stay warm and avoid the chill,¡± Crown Prince Zhao briefly entertained thoughts of holding Tang Yue close but realized he was bundled up like a cocoon, so he refrained.


    Holding Tang Yue¡¯s hand and warming it for a while, he inquired, ¡°Why did you decline my offer and send those chefs back?¡±


    ¡°Your household¡¯s chefs shouldn¡¯t be dispatched so casually. If those people be ustomed to such delectable cuisine, they might request your chefs in the future.¡±


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t n to host avish feast at his home. In this era, it wasn¡¯t the time for grand banquets. Moreover, there were no restaurants, just eateries with only a few tables.


    Therefore, Tang Yue intended to arrange a buffet in the courtyard behind the pharmacy. He nned to include more roast meats, generous servings of vegetable sds and fruits, along with a few jars of fine wine. He only needed to prepare a few dishes.


    It was worth noting that he hadn¡¯t even touched a drop of the king¡¯s tribute wine fromst time; he had been saving it for this special asion.


    As Tang Yue arrived at the medicine store¡¯s entrance, he noticed that some guests had arrived earlier than him. Several carriages were lined up at the shop¡¯s doorstep.


    Tang Yue stepped out of the carriage and noticed a crowd of onlookers nearby, shivering in their insufficiently warm clothing, their faces turning purple from the cold.


    He took a few strides forward and announced loudly, ¡°Dear parents and fellow vigers, today, for the first three days of my shop¡¯s opening, I will provide free medical consultations. On the opening day, I¡¯ll be giving away free frostbite cream, firste, first served. You¡¯re all wee to join for a celebratory drink as well.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s pharmacy had been meticulously prepared, and news of the grand opening had already spread throughout Ye City. Coupled with his reputation as a divine healer, many were eagerly anticipating this day.


    Upon hearing about free consultations and medicine, the faces of the gathered crowd lit up with joy, as if the harsh winter cold had suddenly lost its bite.


    An elderly man carrying his grandchild rushed forward, dropping to his knees in front of Tang Yue, and implored, ¡°Divine healer, could you possibly treat my little grandson?¡±


    A weary old man had traveled from afar, depleting his resources in the process. Desperate for medical help, he hesitated before deciding to seek the fabled Godly doctor he had heard about. When news of a volunteer medical consultation arrived, he wasted no time.


    Standing before Tang Yue, Zhao Sang assumed an imposing stance. ¡°Excuse me, old man. This pharmacy has yet to open its doors. Please wait on the side.¡±


    ¡°Young master, waiting isn¡¯t an option. My poor grandson can¡¯t wait any longer. He¡­ he¡­¡±


    Tang Yue gently pushed Zhao Sang aside and knelt down to assess the boy¡¯s condition. The child¡¯s skin felt icy to the touch, impervious to theyers of cloth that barely shielded him from the cold.


    Observing that both were barefoot, their feet reddened and swollen with painful cracks, Tang Yue sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s bring them inside. It¡¯s too cold out here.¡±


    He stood and instructed one of his apprentice alchemists to escort the old man indoors. Then, he approached Crown Prince Zhao with a request.


    Crown Prince Zhao, d in a dark red cotton robe and a pristine snow-white fox fur cloak, still exuded a charming aura even without a smile.


    Tang Yue, unfazed by the prince¡¯s presence, smiled and pointed towards the que shrouded in red silk. ¡°I entrust this task to you, Your Highness. With your esteemed patronage, this establishment will receive the highest honor!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao extended his hand and agreed. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Ke to bring some assistance. We can¡¯t decline this time.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded briskly, having anticipated a busy day. He had brought along his guards, capable of handling tasks like boiling water and preparing medicines even if theycked medical knowledge.


    Teasing Ke, he added, ¡°Remember not to enterter. If you faint at the sight of blood again, I won¡¯t have the luxury of tending to you.¡±


    Ke blushed with embarrassment, casting his gaze downwards towards his shoes. He muttered softly, ¡°I won¡¯t cause any trouble for Young Master.¡±


    Tang Yue turned and entered the building. Imperial Doctor Wu and the other physicians followed suit, seemingly uninterested in themotion outside.


    Tang Yue ordered more charcoal brought in and changed into a white robe. Carrying a medicine box, he walked into the clinic.


    The elderly man, drained from the lengthy wait, wore a worried expression on his frail, yellowed face. It was only upon seeing Tang Yue that he found a renewed sense of hope and vigor.


    ¡°Sir, kindly wait outside for a moment. I¡¯ll update you once I¡¯ve drawn a conclusion,¡± Tang Yue instructed someone to escort the elderly gentleman out. He then donned a pair of gloves and began his examination.


    He instructed an attendant to help remove the young boy¡¯s clothing. Tang Yue initially checked for any conspicuous injuries across the boy¡¯s body. ¡°The patient appears to be approximately 1.5 meters tall, around 13 years old, and is male. His entire body is marked with red and purple discolorations, indicative of frostbite. He has endured prolonged malnutrition, with evident emaciation. His abdomen is severely wasted, suggesting extended periods of starvation. Additionally, there are healed scars on his back, chest, and thigh, raising suspicion of prior blunt force injuries.¡±


    The patient was running a fever, with a body temperature reaching approximately 39 degrees Celsius. This fever may stem from either a cold or an underlying inmmatory condition within his body.


    Tang Yue selected two assistants for the task. One hailed from the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion¡ªHe was the first youngd he encountered upon entering the city. The other was Xiang Ann, one of the seven apprentice alchemists, and his father was a renowned coroner in South Jin.


    ¡°Both of you must remember every detail I mention, understood?¡± Tang Yue emphasized once more.


    Both of his chosen assistants nodded earnestly. They held bamboo slips and hurriedly transcribed his words, albeit somewhat messily, in their attempt to keep pace with Tang Yue¡¯s rapid evaluation.


    Tang Yue gently lifted the boy¡¯s eyelids and scrutinized his pupils. He meticulously examined the nose, mouth, tongue, ears, and limbs.


    Imperial Doctor Wu nodded in silent agreement. Tang Xiang indeed possessed a discerning eye. He remained uncertain about how to diagnose the patient.


    ¡°Fetch the elderly gentleman for me. I need to ask him some questions.¡±


    The elderly man hurried to the bedside with anticipation as soon as he entered the room. He believed that his grandson would experience an immediate recovery with the intervention of such a revered physician. Yet, his grandson¡¯s condition still appeared as if he was harboring resentment, causing his heart to sink.


    ¡°Eminent physician, could it be¡­¡± He hesitated, fearing he might be deceived.


    Tang Yue reassured him with aforting smile. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll start by asking you a few questions. Has your grandson been living with you since he was young?¡±


    The elderly man nodded, his voice tremulous. ¡°Indeed, ever since he was born. My son, who had a short-lived military career, passed away at the border. His mother couldn¡¯t bear the grief and remarried. The two of us have depended on each other.¡±


    ¡°Have you often scolded him?¡±


    The elderly man¡¯s eyes filled with caution, and he vehemently shook his head. ¡°No, never.¡±


    ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t cooperate, it will be challenging to heal your grandson,¡± Tang Yue approached the bedside, pointing at the scars on the child¡¯s back and calf. ¡°Can you exin how these injuries urred?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I was preupied and failed to attend to him properly. That¡¯s why my grandson ended up getting hurt,¡± Tang Yue replied.


    Tang Yue sensed that there was more to the story than met the eye, but the elderly man clearly didn¡¯t want to divulge it. Furthermore, judging by his anxious demeanor, it seemed unlikely that he was the one responsible for the injuries.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start by administering an IV and providing him with warm water. Simultaneously, prepare some diluted rice porridge. Fetch a hot towel to assist in cleaning his body.¡±


    Following Tang Yue¡¯s instructions, two sturdy middle-aged men from the group opened a medical kit, retrieved a bamboo tube, and hung it upside down on an iron stand by the bed. One end of the tube was connected to a thin needle inserted into the back of the patient¡¯s hand.


    Imperial Doctor Wu suppressed his curiosity and observed their actions closely, trying to decipher their motives.


    ¡°Eh¡­ Young Master,e take a look,¡± eximed the male nurse who was tending to the boy.


    Tang Yue approached, his expression changing. He had forgotten to examine the patient¡¯s rectal area, and the current situation indicated that he had been subjected to a vition of a grievous nature.


    Considering the various scars on the boy¡¯s body, it was evident that these incidents had urred over time.


    ¡°Sir, please, don¡¯t tell me you are unaware of what happened,¡± Tang Yue sighed. Regardless of the era, there were always individuals with disturbing inclinations.


    The grandfather, tears in his eyes, admitted defeat, ¡°I¡¯m too old to provide for him. That¡¯s why I sent him to work as aborer among the affluent local families, hoping he could have a decent meal and a chance at a better life.


    A few days ago, a neighbor informed me that they saw my grandson being dragged out of town on the road, severely injured. When I reached the scene, I found a group of heartless individuals tossing my grandson into an unmarked grave. He had been wrapped in a straw mat and left to suffer in the bitter cold.


    As for the injuries he sustained, I took the opportunity to inquire while he was conscious. It turns out that sincest year, the wealthy family¡¯s second son had taken a liking to him and brought him into his service as a clerk. I thought it was a fortunate opportunity, but little did I know that the young master had a cruel and inhumane side, inflicting such harm upon my poor grandson¡­¡±


    Tang Yue listened attentively as he jotted down a prescription. He advised calmly, ¡°Arrange for the medicine to be prepared. Fetch the anti-inmmatory medication we have ready. The wounds are severely infected. Thankfully, it¡¯s winter; otherwise, they might have festered long ago.¡±


    In such a precarious situation, if the wounds had indeed festered, he wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d have the courage to use a scalpel.

 Chapter 111

    C111 ¨C Believe It or Not


    The distant sounds of firecrackers and drums reverberated from the entrance of the medicinal store, and within the small office, it appeared as if time had forgotten this space, undisturbed by any visitors.


    Employing a pair of tweezers, Tang Yue delicately cleaned the young boy¡¯s wound, the cotton ball bearing traces of medicine.


    Nevertheless, he found himself stitching up five sutures in the end. Given the awkward position, the child might find it difficult to consume much in theing days, facing potential hardships.


    ¡°Take good care of him. His physical injuries will likely heal within a month. However, he has endured prolonged abuse and malnutrition. His constitution is fragile. In the future¡­¡± Tang Yue cast a nce at the tearful old grandfather and sighed inwardly.


    Tang Yue understood that rescuing the destitute often came with its ownplexities.


    The elderly grandfather bowed in gratitude nine times before Tang Yue. ¡°As long as my grandson¡¯s life is saved, I will never forsake him, even if I must beg on the streets.¡±


    Tang Yue washed his hands and exited the clinic, only to discover that the pharmacy¡¯s entrance was now swarming with people. Some were hastily applying frostbite cream to their swollen hands and feet due to the biting cold.


    ¡°Young sir, it seems that we may be able to deliver those five hundred boxes of frostbite ointment by midday. It¡¯s rather urgent now,¡± Sparrow informed him.


    Tang Yue surveyed the scene and gave his instructions, ¡°Have them prepare severalrge pots of herbal soup. Include Su Ye, Huang Qin, and burdock. Offer a generous bowl of soup to every passerby¡ªit¡¯ll help ward off the cold.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Sparrow acknowledged before hurrying off. Imperial Doctor Wu inquired from behind, ¡°For added cold protection, wouldn¡¯t it be wise to include a bit of Crown Prince Ginseng?¡±


    Tang Yue turned to face him with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m aware of that, but Crown Prince Ginseng is exceedingly rare and valuable. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu grumbled, adjusting his beard, and walked away with his hands sped behind his back.


    Tang Yue had ns for a three-day volunteer medical consultation, and word quickly spread, drawing people from the nearby area. Yet, some harbored doubts, pacing nervously at the doorstep.


    Patients arrived one after another. Tang Yue assigned Elder Chen and the other two doctors to attend to consultations while he observed from the side, evaluating their expertise.


    Elder Chen excelled in gynecology, and Tang Yue contemted cing the word ¡°gynecology¡± on his signboard. However, in this era, gynecology was a rather vague concept, and even if difort arose, few were willing to consult a male doctor.


    A sharp reprimand echoed through the crowd as they turned their attention toward the source of the voice. Two lines of guards were seen pushing aside the onlookers who had crowded around the entrance, creating a clear path.


    ¡°Why, it¡¯s Wang Zixian. Figures¡­¡± Zhao Sang sneered, his disdain evident.


    Tang Yue sighed and shook his head. Wang Zixian seemed to attract misfortune like a ma. Where would his troubles end?


    Someday, Tang Yue mused, he should secretly sprinkle some ¡°dog blood¡± on Wang Zixian, perhaps to help him break free from his streak of bad luck.


    ¡°Sang, why aren¡¯t you joining the gathering in the backyard?¡± Crown Prince Zhao departed after the que was unveiled, leaving a group of young aristocrats to amuse themselves in the rear garden.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t have the time or inclination to supervise them, so he allowed them to enjoy their leisure. He had heard that Zhao Sang had brought out a few decks of cards and was teaching them how to y ¡°Fight the Landlord,¡± which seemed to amuse him greatly.


    ¡°It¡¯s dull. They¡¯re all a bunch of dunces. None of them can best me!¡±


    Tang Yue harbored doubts about this im but couldn¡¯t be bothered to seek confirmation.


    A wry smile yed on his lips as he approached the Third Prince. ¡°Is the Third Prince not feeling well? The establishment has just opened, and we have doctors and herbs on standby. You can rest assured!¡±


    ¡°Tang, Xiao Lang, are you mocking me?¡± Wang Zixian¡¯s speech wasced with the scent of alcohol.


    Tang Yue hadn¡¯t crossed paths with him for quite some time, and he had assumed that Wang Zixian was nursing his wounds in solitude. After all, the position of Crown Prince had been firmly decided, and there was little immediate hope for him.


    It now appeared that his assumption had been correct. Wang Zixian had resorted to drinking away his troubles. Whether he was crying or not remained uncertain.


    However, sympathy was in short supply for those who became intoxicated and created disturbances.


    ¡°Yourplexion is blotchy, with redness in the center and a purple hue around it. You have a dark mark on your face, and your eyesck vitality. Have you been suffering from insomnia for a while now?¡± Tang Yue continued, ¡°And do you also experience constipation, bad breath, and morning nausea and vomiting?¡±


    Before Wang Zixian could respond, a man dressed as a eunuch, feigning bravado, chimed in, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Tang Yue only realized at that moment that there were no eunuchs serving in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was by Lee Zhao¡¯s choice or due to other reasons.


    With a self-assured smile, he remarked, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, and I have considerable medical expertise. Diagnosing such a straightforward ailment is well within my capabilities.¡±


    Wang Zixian, of course, had no reason to doubt Tang Yue¡¯s medical proficiency. He scoffed andmented, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor issue. Is it really worth all this fuss?¡±


    He deliberately emphasized the term ¡°Godly Doctor,¡± a sly grin ying on his lips.


    Tang Yue shook his head and said, ¡°But this isn¡¯t a minor problem. Try massaging your temples. Do you feel any swelling or intermittent throbbing in your head? Does it ease when you press a few times?¡±


    Wang Zixian rolled his eyes and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s just a hangover.¡± He fixed Tang Yue with a skeptical gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t try to deceive me.¡±


    Tang Yue suggested, ¡°Why not consult Imperial Doctor Wu? He¡¯s here as well. Ask him what a typical hangover feels like.¡± Tang Yue promptly arranged for someone to invite Imperial Doctor Wu over, keeping the elderly doctor upied by sending him to the volunteer clinic.


    Upon hearing Tang Yue¡¯s call, Imperial Doctor Wu hurried over, still donning Tang Yue¡¯s white coat. It trailed behind him, nearly touching the floor. With his gait, he could almost pass for the Earth Traveler¡¯s grandson if he had a cane.


    Upon spotting the individual standing beside Tang Yue, Imperial Doctor Wu halted abruptly, his countenance adopting an air of calm and inscrutability. He approached slowly.


    ¡°Greetings, Third Prince, Prince Wan Fu,¡± Imperial Doctor Wu bowed, his white beard swaying as he straightened his posture.


    The Third Prince inquired, ¡°Imperial Doctor Wu, aren¡¯t you typically on duty at the Imperial Medical Office? How did you find your way to this herbal shop? Or perhaps, you¡¯ve decided to resign from your post?¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu responded, ¡°You are correct, Your Highness. I¡¯ve taken a day off.¡±


    Concerned that this entric exchange might lead to Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s disfavor, Tang Yue quickly interjected, rephrasing the question.


    Even though Imperial Doctor Wu didn¡¯t grasp the full extent of Tang Yue¡¯s mysterious intentions, he saw no reason to collude in falsehood when Tang Yue hadn¡¯t given him prior notice, so he recounted the truth.


    His ount aligned broadly with Tang Yue¡¯s description butcked the same enigmatic quality.


    With a forceful push, Tang Yue shoved Imperial Doctor Wu aside and focused his attention on Wang Zixian. ¡°You¡¯ve seen a considerable increase in wealthtely, haven¡¯t you? Do you experience asional lower abdominal pain?¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it! Don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡±


    ¡°Heh, please follow me. It¡¯s not the best ce for a private discussion with more ears around.¡± Tang Yue gestured towards the secluded clinic and contemted calling others in for the conversation.


    But who could predict Wang Zixian¡¯s response? ¡°Why should we care about the number of witnesses? Could there be an ambush waiting inside?¡±


    Tang Yue pondered, thinking that Li Xian must havemitted enough misdeeds to have no fear of such possibilities.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m averse to outsiders,¡± Li Xian responded. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ the fewer people who know about your condition, the better. Of course, if you don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t either.¡±


    Suspicion clouded Wang Zixian¡¯s gaze as his inner turmoil escted. On one hand, he suspected that Tang Yue might be deceiving him, while on the other, he feared that something genuinely concerning might be happening.


    Fear of death was universal, and Wang Zixian was no exception.


    Just as he was about to take a step forward, one of his attendants cautioned him, ¡°Your Highness, we should exercise caution. Crown Prince Li has recently departed. What if¡­¡±


    What if this ce was rigged with a trap? It would be foolish to fall for such a ploy.


    Wang Zixian sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not that foolish!¡± He then pushed Tang Yue aside. ¡°If you have something to say, say it straight and quit with these games!¡±


    Tang Yue was frail and nearly tumbled to the ground after the shove. Fortunately, Zhao Sang swiftly came to his aid.


    Zhao Sang discreetly pinched Tang Yue and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve sent word to inform His Highness. Hold on a bit longer.¡± With that, he slipped away, clearly avoiding any involvement with Wang Zixian.


    Tang Yue had gathered information about Wang Zixian before this encounter. While the man was intelligent, he also had a petty and narrow-minded nature that didn¡¯t endear him to many.


    Nheless, like-minded individuals often gravitated towards one another. In the court, there were always those willing to join forces with Wang Zixian to thwart Li Zhao¡¯s ascent to the throne.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ If you insist, I¡¯ll exin,¡± Tang Yue motioned for him to sit down and began in earnest, ¡°The reason behind your symptoms is the presence of parasites in your stomach.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Those who heard this statement involuntarily took a step back, their gazes fixed on Wang Zixian with a mixture of fear and dread.


    In this era, the idea of intestinal parasites was virtually unheard of, and the mere mention of stomach bugs sent shivers down people¡¯s spines.


    Wang Zixian abruptly rose to his feet and attempted to kick Tang Yue, who had anticipated the move and swiftly dodged.


    ¡°You can choose not to believe me¡­¡±


    ¡°Men, seize this man! His words are deceiving the public! I must personally bring him before the King to confront his audacious ims!¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is entirely factual. Have you been experiencing frequent bouts of diarrhea? An insatiable appetite? Morning nausea apanied by strange noises from your stomach?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Others listened as he described the symptoms in detail, leading them to believe he was convinced of his own words. While Wang Zixian might not have bought into it logically, he found himself somewhat swayed by Tang Yue¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Nonsense¡­ Your wordsck any scientific basis!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if you choose not to believe me,¡± Tang Yue shrugged.


    Wang Zixian nced at the maid by his side, who remained in a daze until a nudge from him snapped her out of it.


    ¡°Young Master Yue, what approach would you rmend for His Highness¡¯s ailment?¡±


    Tang Yue appeared to hesitate, heightening everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°Is it possible to cure the intestinal worms in his stomach?¡± Someone instinctively ced a hand on their abdomen.


    ¡°Could it be that as long as we find a way to remove them, the problem will be resolved?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite straightforward. If that¡¯s the case, why would it still be inside him?¡±


    The conversation buzzed around, and Wang Zixian¡¯splexion grew ashen. ¡°Men, escort thesemoners out and spare me their presence!¡±


    The assembly dispersed. Except for a handful of patients who remained within the clinic, the others hastily departed. However, they didn¡¯t venture too far, opting instead to lurk in the vicinity, eager to witness the unfolding drama.


    Observing a spectacle was an inherent human inclination, particrly when it concerned individuals of wealth and influence; it only heightened people¡¯s curiosity.


    Wang Zixian appropriated the hefty sword from his guard and positioned it menacingly against Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You had better speak the truth, or else¡­¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡± Tang Yue arched an eyebrow, wearing a contemptuous expression. Is this the extent of the Third Prince¡¯s resolve? Is this how every physician who diagnoses him is treated? ¡°Then, will any physician dare to provide an honest assessment in the future?¡±


    ¡°Concealing the truth is forbidden. Have you pondered the consequences? Without timely treatment, the parasites in your abdomen will reproduce repeatedly¡ªtwice, four times, indefinitely. They¡¯ll breed within you repeatedly, and when that happens¡­¡±


    ¡°Urgh¡­ cease!¡± Wang Zixian was so horrified that his visage drained of color. Not a trace of blood remained on his face, and he came perilously close to regurgitating his evening meal.


    Tang Yue, however, didn¡¯t find himself in high spirits either. After all, it was a grim situation. Nheless, he couldn¡¯t allow himself to be perpetually threatened. Some suffering on the other side was necessary.


    ¡°Tell me the treatment!¡± Wang Zixian exerted more pressure. The sharp de nearly grazed Tang Yue¡¯s skin.


    Tang Yue regarded him with a frigid gaze and articted his response with deliberate cadence. ¡°The most efficacious approach entails an abdominal incision, the extraction of the parasites and their eggs, followed by suturing to avert futureplications!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Not only Wang Zixian but also everyone within earshot was utterly stupefied. Their countenances could no longer be described as merely shocked.


    Incising a person¡¯s abdomen? Perhaps only Tang Yue would dare to utter such words.


    Imperial Doctor Wu had surreptitiously drawn near and observed with a disapproving look, but he refrained from vocalizing his criticism in the presence of outsiders.


    ¡°You¡¯re tempting fate!¡± Wang Zixian clenched his fists and swung his sword down with unbridled fury.

 Chapter 112

    C112 ¨C A Presumptuous Request


    The guards next to Tang Yue weren¡¯t just there to watch. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let him be killed. Although Tang Yue¡¯sbat strength wasn¡¯t strong, his body¡¯s agility wasn¡¯t bad. He had sessfully dodged the attack.


    Wang Zixian was also impulsive. He immediately threw away his weapon before the sword could hit him. ¡°Humph, do you think you can just make up a random excuse and attack me openly? ¡°Who gave you the courage to use this to persecute me?


    ¡°Do you think you can do whatever you want with Lee Zhao? Do you think you can fool me and the people just because you know some medical skills? If the king gets sick in the future, do you have the guts to stab him?¡±


    Wang Zixian was so excited that he was incoherent. Tang Yue secretly gave him the middle finger. ¡°Third Prince wants to see the heart of a gentleman with a small heart. I can¡¯t do anything about it. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to treat him or not.¡±


    Tang Yue calmly sat at the side and drank his tea. His indifferent attitude made 99% of the people believe his words. If Zhang Chun was there, he would probably admire his acting skills.


    Wang Zixian was about to open his mouth to retort when a group of armed bailiffs rushed in and shouted, ¡°I heard that someone is causing trouble in Huian Hall. Where is the culprit?¡±


    Tang Yue wanted to open a shop here, so he naturally greeted the nearby yamen. As the saying goes, in the government, Now that he had status and status, it was only a matter of words for him to be taken care of.


    No one knew who had reported the case. When the yamen heard that it was rted to the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion¡¯s young master, they naturally did not dare to ck off and immediately brought people over.


    Wait! When the person saw Wang Zixian¡¯s face clearly, he was so scared that his hands and feet went soft. Fortunately, he had seen the world and quickly regained hisposure.


    ¡°Since Third Prince is here, I think no thief will dare to cause trouble. I will take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Take down this witch doctor who has deceived the crowd!¡± Wang Zixian pointed at Tang Yue and ordered.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The bailiffs were even more afraid. Putting aside the identity of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, This was the future Crown Princess. She would have to worry if Crown Prince would me her even if she touched her.


    ¡°So Brother Three Kings is really sick. No wonder Royal Father said he hasn¡¯t seen you enter the Pce for a few days.¡± A hoarse voice came from outside the door. The young man¡¯s voice was so unique that many people could tell who he was.


    This also made many people who were worried that Tang Yue would take advantage of them secretly relieved.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell, Ninth Brother is still an infatuated person, hehe¡­¡± Wang Zixian shot a meaningful nce at Tang Yue. His eyes were cold like a poisonous snake, making people¡¯s hearts numb and at the same time disgusted.


    Crown Prince Zhao ignored his teasing and walked to Tang Yue¡¯s side to hold his hand. ¡°Are you tired? Do you want to go back and rest first?¡±


    Tang Yue was too embarrassed to show his affection when he was stared at by so many pairs of eyes. He took his hand out and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. There are still patients. How can a doctor leave first?¡±


    ¡°Since the patient doesn¡¯t want to be treated, why do you force him? What does life or death have to do with you? ¡°


    Tang Yue did not know why he knew so well when he just arrived. If he did not have someone to rely on, he would be very confident.


    ¡°What His Highness said makes sense. Although the doctor has the responsibility of treating illnesses and saving people, if the patient asks for death, we can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Tang Yue sighed after he finished speaking.


    Wang Zixian was angry and angry. He secretly pinched his stomach. He felt something was moving inside. A wave of sourness immediately came out of his stomach and rushed to his throat.


    He desperately suppressed the urge to vomit and asked in a low voice, ¡°Tang Yue, is there any other way to treat him other than cutting open his abdomen?¡±


    Tang Yue pretended to think about it and suddenly pped his hands. ¡°Ah, I thought of a drug. Maybe it can work, but we need to eat it before we know if it works.¡±


    Wang Zixian was relieved when he heard that there was no need for surgery. Although he still had doubts, taking medicine was still within his eptable range. ¡°Then please give me the prescription. I will get someone to buy the medicine.¡±


    How could Tang Yue not understand what he was thinking? But since he had deceived the beginning, he could not let the end note. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the lie be seen through?


    ¡°I have no objection to Third Prince wanting to purchase the medicinal herbs himself. It¡¯s just that this medicinal herb needs a secret technique to be processed and made into pills. This is my secret form. Please forgive me for not revealing it!¡±


    This request was reasonable. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. They felt that it would be too unreasonable if the other party did not agree.


    Wang Zixian raised his chin. ¡°This king can purchase your secret recipe with arge sum of money. Name your price.¡±


    Tang Yue also raised his chin. Although there was a slight difference in height, they were equally matched in terms of momentum.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t need money. I don¡¯t want to sell it.¡± Trying to use money to pressure him was really looking for the wrong way.


    ¡°Brother Third King has time to argue with Tang Yue. Why don¡¯t you go back and prepare the herbs as soon as possible to recover?¡± Crown Prince Zhao chased him away.


    The two brothers had different statuses since they were young. No matter how arrogant Wang Zixian was, he would only dare to challenge him when he was crippled. Now that he was the crown prince and had a higher status, his arrogance was temporarily suppressed.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, He Gui, you stay here and wait for Tang Xiang to make medicine. Remember, don¡¯t let Tang Xiang work too hard. Otherwise, our Crown Prince¡¯s heart will ache, haha¡­¡± Wang Zixianughed so hard that he was bending over. Unfortunately, the people around him looked at him with sympathy, which made him look even more pitiful.


    Wang Zixian fled in a hurry, and the medicine shop returned to its quiet state. Tang Yue nced at the eunuch who was left alone and blinked his eyes. ¡°He Gui, right? Since your master has given you an order, you should go and catch the medicine first.¡±


    Tang Yue reported a series of medicinal names. There were at least twenty of them, and all kinds of ginseng, antler, and snow lotus were among them.


    The other party was worthy of being his personal attendant. His memory was really not ordinary. He remembered it after Tang Yue reported it once.


    Unfortunately, it was useless no matter how good his memory was. ¡°Young Master, I¡­ I don¡¯t know the herbs. Look¡­¡±


    Tang Yue shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, ¡°I do want to help, but it is a pity that your master is always worried that I will harm him. If there is a problem, who will be responsible?¡±


    The eunuch was about to cry. He did not dare to say ¡°I will be responsible.¡± He could only write down more than twenty herbs and go to the counter to look for them.


    Fortunately, each cab had a medicinal name pasted on it. As long as they took their seats in pairs, it would be fine. As for the things that did not exist here, he could only return to the residence and think of a way. It was unlikely that he would not be able to find even a single ginseng in such a huge Imperial Residence.


    Tang Yue let him do whatever he wanted. Anyway, it was just a random prescription. He pulled Crown Prince Zhao to the backyard. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. When they turned to the back door, he suddenly pressed Tang Yue against the wall. He lifted his chin and asked, ¡°Did you get bullied by Li Xian?¡±


    Tang Yue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that? Do I look like I was bullied?¡± If he was bullied, it was the other party.


    At this moment, I reckon that unlucky son of mine is hiding somewhere and vomiting!


    Haha, just thinking about that scene made me feel great!


    ¡°Is he really sick?¡± Tang Yue¡¯s words had fooled almost everyone, but Crown Prince Zhao felt that the situation was too ridiculous, so he doubted it.


    ¡°Yes. Look at how he bit people whenever he saw them. Isn¡¯t he sick? Doesn¡¯t he look like a lunatic like I told you about?¡± Tang Yue blinked and smiled maliciously.


    Crown Prince Zhao touched his lips and licked them. Tang Yue widened his eyes and hooked his arm around Tang Yue¡¯s neck when he was about to retreat. He took the initiative to deepen the kiss.


    The two of them were not in a remote ce. As long as they passed by them from the front hall to the backyard, Tang Yue did not let the kissst long. He quickly pushed Crown Prince Zhao away.


    ¡°How dare you lie to him like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will find out the truth and take revenge on you?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°How did he find out the truth?¡± Tang Yue smiled proudly. ¡°Since I dared to open my mouth, I am confident that I can convince him that he is indeed sick.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you can really get worms out of his stomach?¡±


    ¡°Secret! Noment!¡± Tang Yue pushed him away and walked forward. He walked a few steps and then turned back to hold his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we arete, the good wine will be gone.¡±


    When he pulled the cart of wine from his house, many good wine people started to stir. If he hadn¡¯t repeatedly told them not to drink in advance, they would have been empty now.


    The backyard had been built by Crown Prince Zhao. It was like a drying field. Rows of wooden shelves were currently drying some herbs. Some of them were ced in a circle with food. The barbecue was already emitting a fragrant smell.


    The young masters heard what had happened outside and their admiration for Tang Yue rose to another level.


    People¡¯s impression of people was too weak just because they heard it from others. It was only when they saw it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears that it was real.


    Wang Zixian¡¯s reputation in the outside world was not bad. It was just that there was Crown Prince Zhao standing in front of him. He looked dim and dim, so he did not have a very prominent reputation.


    When Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s legs were crippled, it was said that the king wanted Wang Zixian to be the crown prince. That was why he had attracted many people. Now, many of the officials in the court had secretly shed tears at home.


    However, County Princess Tangxi¡¯s family was the one who regretted the most!


    Crown Prince Zhao was the first to raise his wine cup and said, ¡°Today is the opening day of Huian Hall. I believe that with Huian Hall, more patients will be cured in the future. More pain will be buried and more illnesses will be ovee.¡±


    Huian Hall was not only Tang Yue¡¯s medicine store, it was also not the exclusive business of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. It is a business that our entire South Jin should support. I have made it clear that if anyone dares to create trouble in the medicine store, they will be opposing the Crown Prince Pce. Going against me? They are going against King of South Jin!


    The fact that everyone could stand here today proved your attitude towards Tang Yue. A moment ago, Wang Zixian caused trouble in the front hall, but none of you helped Tang Yue. Only Zhao Sang secretly sent someone to inform me, and I have no intention of ming you. ¡°May I ask if all of you still have the face to drink this cup of wine?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words immediately made everyone¡¯s faces turn red. All of them lowered their heads in embarrassment and wished for nothing more than to dig a hole and burrow into it.


    Tang Yue originally still had a smile on his face. When he heard Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words, he stopped smiling. Actually, it was a lie to say that he did not care about it in his heart. It was just that he did not have much hope for these people. Most of the people here were just acquaintances. They could not even be considered friends. How could they stand up for him?


    No matter which world one was in, it was enough to have a few true friends. The others only wanted to not stab him in the back. How could they expect everyone to see him as a confidant?


    Tang Yue put on a smile again and said loudly, ¡°Come,e,e. Don¡¯t hurt our rtionship over such a small matter. What happened just now was not a big deal. It¡¯s just that the patient¡¯s identity is not ordinary. Even if you all stand out, you won¡¯t be able to solve the problem. Yue knows it very well.¡±


    He rolled his eyes at Crown Prince Zhao, ¡°Your Highness, if you want to lecture me, don¡¯t pick today. Today is the best day for Huian Hall to open its doors. The good atmosphere has been ruined by you, sigh¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao flicked his long sleeves and drank the wine in his cup, ¡°This cup of wine is my apology to everyone. However, I would like everyone to go back and think about what I just said. All of you are the future pirs of the country after the noble families of South Jin. If you don¡¯t even have the courage to take responsibility for this, how will you be able to live in the temple in the future?¡±


    ¡°In this era where the imperial examinations have yet to be held, almost all the candidates are chosen from the aristocratic children. If the Humble ss students want to stand out, they will have to be rmended by the nobility and have real talent. Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult to stand out.¡±


    Everyone bowed their heads in unison. ¡°Your Highness has taught us a lesson. We are weak and do not deserve to be citizens of South Jin!¡±


    Zhao Sang bit his lips and took a step forward. ¡°Your Highness, I have a presumptuous request.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you want to join the army at the border! I heard that His Highness is selecting warriors and forming a Elite Armament. I hope His Highness is willing to join!¡± Zhao Sang¡¯s words stunned everyone present. Even Tang Yue did not know when he had such thoughts.


    The strong and determined Zhao Sang was very different from the person he was familiar with.

 Chapter 113

    C113 ¨C Don¡¯t Have Any Common Sense!


    ¡°My team doesn¡¯t ept useless people.¡± Crown Prince Zhao did not openly refuse, but one sentence was equivalent to giving Zhao Sang a death sentence.


    What did Zhao Sang know?


    Reading a few sour poems was written by someone else. Dancing a few times with a knife and a gun was only at the level of flowery boxing and embroidery. Talking about a few national matters, they were all eavesdropped from his father¡¯s mouth.


    If he were to go to the battlefield, his martial arts skills would not pass. If he were to be an official, the ink in his stomach would not be enough. Of course, these could be slowly trained and umted experience.


    However, for the current Zhao Sang, he was still a yboy who knew how to eat, drink, and y. He was only a few steps away from being a yboy.


    Zhao Sang secretly gave Tang Yue a look, hinting for him to say something nice for him. However, Tang Yue was the first advocate of that team, so he naturally knew that Zhao Sang was not suitable.


    At least for now, he was not suitable.


    He shook his head gently, indicating that he was powerless.


    Zhao Sang lowered his shoulders and took a step back. ¡°Then, can you ask Vice General Hu to take him in as a soldier?¡±


    ¡°If you really want to be a soldier, why do you need to beg me? There are eight recruitment points in Ye City. You can bring your luggage and join the army.¡± Crown Prince Zhao did not give him any face.


    What he said was the truth. Zhao Sang was obviously not a soldier, so it was impossible for him to be a soldier. This was not like modern times where the second and third generations of the army still needed to train at the bottom level.


    ¡°Go back and train harder. Next spring, if you can meet my requirements, I can personally lead you to charge into the enemy lines.¡±


    Zhao Sang took a deep breath. ¡°Yes, I will definitely do it!¡±


    Tang Yue saw that the atmosphere was not very lively, so he deliberately told everyone two jokes. Although they might not understand, they were not as depressing as before.


    Next, they ate what they should eat and drank what they should drink. After a few cups of yellow wine, everyone¡¯s mood gradually became lively.


    Tang Yue brought food to Lee Zhao and asked in a low voice, ¡°Has anything happened to State Protector Prefecture?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao yed with the fork in his hand. This was specially made by Tang Yue for this buffet. It was pure silver and small and cute.


    He took a piece of meat from the te and chewed it slowly. He waited for the food to be eaten before he said, ¡°This morning, State Protector invited the crown prince for the eldest son of Shu.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s head suddenly became as big as a cow. He really could not manage such household affairs.


    However, he really did not like the son of the bastard son of State Protector Prefecture.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the son of the legitimate son be the first? Zhao Sang didn¡¯t make any big mistakes, so State Protector¡¯s actions couldn¡¯t be justified, right?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. ¡°Royal Father didn¡¯t agree, but if the duke insists, Royal Father will one day agree. The only way is to let Zhao Sang join the army or make some achievements in order to turn the situation around.¡±


    A son with nothing to do could be ignored, but it would not be easy for a son with a great reputation to be taken over.


    Crown Prince Zhao put a piece of meat in front of Tang Yue¡¯s mouth. Tang Yue still had not recovered from his thoughts and looked at him in a daze.


    The surrounding people automatically took three steps back and looked at the two of them sneakily. Many people were secretly amazed.


    Crown Prince, who usually spoke coldly and never gave people a way out, actually had such a tender and sweet feeling. It was really surprising.


    It was unknown where this Tang Xiang got his ability from, to be able to confuse Crown Prince three to five times.


    ¡°Eat!¡± Crown Prince Zhao reminded him.


    Tang Yue came back to his senses and looked around subconsciously. His face was so red that it reached the base of his neck. He grabbed Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s fork and ate the meat before returning it to him. He muttered, ¡°How old are you? Why are you still so childish?¡±


    The corner of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s lips curled up into a smile that was like a spring breeze. Many people¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, and a few good men were secretly drooling.


    As the leader of the four most beautiful men in Ye City, there was no doubt about Crown Prince¡¯s good looks, especially the ordinary-looking Tang Yue standing beside him. He was even more handsome than before.


    ¡°Could it be that the eyes of a lover are the eyes of the west?¡± Someone murmured to himself in a low voice. Immediately, someone chimed in from the side: ¡°It¡¯s also possible that His Highness has been at the border all year long and no longer has any sense of beauty or ugliness in his eyes.¡±


    What he meant was: This man has seen too much and is seeing things.


    No matter what the reason is, In any case, others can only be envious.


    After eating and drinking, a group of people was about to leave when Tang Yue¡¯s assistant, Xiang Ann, ran in. ¡°Master, someone is here to cause trouble again!¡±


    Tang Yue knocked his head. ¡°How many times have I told you not to call me master?¡± He did not want to take his students with him for the time being. Given the current situation, he did not have the qualifications to do so.


    However, Xiang Ann had a typical temper. It was said that his father wanted his son to take over his father¡¯s career as a coroner. In the end, he went there for a few days and dissected all the bodies in the manor, which made his father very angry.


    After he had yed with the corpses enough, this kid would say that being a coroner was boring. He would rather be a doctor than a coroner. Only then did he turn his attention to Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue had be famous recently. He was young and easy to get along with. Xiang Ann secretly observed him for a few days and volunteered to be his disciple. If Tang Yue did not agree, he would stay at the entrance of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion and sit quietly.


    ¡°Anyway, you will be my master sooner orter. What does it matter if you call him first?¡± Xian An grabbed his hand and dragged him out. ¡°Quickly go out and take a look. This time, the troublemakers can¡¯t be chased away.¡±


    Tang Yue did not know if it was Lee Zhao who had chosen the wrong day for him. Otherwise, why would there be peopleing to cause trouble again and again after the opening?


    He apologized to the crowd and followed Xiang Ann to the front hall.


    The rest of the people were about to leave, so they went to take a look as well. Besides, Crown Prince was here this time. They weren¡¯t afraid.


    Tang Yue had just turned the corner when he heard a sharp cry. It was as if his parents had died. When he saw the source of the sound, he thought to himself, Alright. Sure enough, his parents had died.


    There were two bodies lying on the ground, a man and a woman. They were both over forty years old. Judging from their clothes, they should be ordinary people. The one who cried was quite pretty, and her pear blossom face was even more pitiful.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Yue stood in front of the girl and asked with a dark face.


    ¡°You¡­ you are the godly doctor?¡± The girl was young and looked thirteen or fourteen years old. She looked up and two streams of tears flowed down her face. She was really sad to see this.


    But no matter how one looked at it, it still carried a bit of the smell of dust. Tang Yue was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a godly doctor,¡± he said. I¡¯m just the owner of this medicine store.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You evil person, quickly return my Father¡¯s mother¡¯s life!¡± The little girl pounced over, wanting to ask for her life with a ferocious look.


    Tang Yue avoided her. The guard by the side had already taken control of her. He pressed her down with a backhand and pressed the little girl onto the ground without showing any mercy to her.


    Tang Yue was most afraid of people who would start causing trouble before he could exin it clearly. He shouted. ¡°What¡¯s the use of crying if you exin clearly?¡±


    Was he going to let people do business properly?


    The girl burped and said, Two hours ago, my parents were fine. Ever since he came to your medicine store and drank a bowl of medicine, he fell down not long after he returned. Did their medicine kill people?¡±


    Hearing this, many people who drank the cold repellent medicine felt that something was wrong. They were deeply afraid that they would die for no reason in the next moment.


    Tang Yue frowned. He wondered if there would be food or medicine that would affect each other. However, the herbs used for this prescription were verymon. The medicine was mild, so logically speaking, it should not be so.


    He walked to the bodies and squatted down. He reached out his hand to the side. ¡°Bring me the gloves and the mask.¡±


    Xiang Ann had already prepared the gloves. He carefully put them on for Tang Yue. He asked with sparkling eyes, ¡°Master, do you want me to do it? ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with this.¡±


    Tang Yue pushed him to the side. ¡°Go to the side and cool off first. Get someone to report the case to the government. Then send an experienced coroner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find me, Father, right now. He¡¯s the most experienced.¡± The little brat ran away like a wisp of smoke. Tang Yue looked at his back and shook his head.


    This brat was indeed very talented, but he loved to y too much. There was no certainty. He wanted to be a doctor not to treat illnesses and save people, but to experience the thrill of pulling people back from the brink of death.


    In his own words, it was such a great thing to be able to snatch someone from the hands of Hell King!


    Tang Yue was not a forensic doctor. He could not be so professional as to confirm the time of death and specte the location of death, but as a surgeon, it was not a problem to confirm the cause of death.


    The faces of the two victims were purple, and their lips were especially obvious. There was dark ck blood at the corner of their mouths, which had solidified. Most importantly, the body had started to stiffen. It was obvious that the body had not died recently.


    ¡°You said that your parents were still alive two hours ago?¡± The corner of Tang Yue¡¯s mouth curled up and revealed a cold smile.


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know how long it will take for the blood to solidify? How long does it take for a person¡¯s body to go from having temperature to having zero temperature after death?¡± Tang Yue stood up and took off his gloves. He asked his men to carry the girl and the two bodies to the government.


    ¡°Young master, these two people seem to have died of poison. Does it really have nothing to do with the cold repellent soup?¡± In the crowd, Someone asked worriedly.


    Tang Yue straightened his chest and asked loudly, ¡°Has anyone here seen the two of theme to the medicine store to drink soup?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. I looked at you and shook my head. The man continued, ¡°The two of them look ordinary. They might not be the people nearby. Even if theye, it¡¯smon sense that they can¡¯t remember.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. ¡°That makes sense. Let¡¯s ask again, other than the two of them, who among you felt ufortable after drinking the soup?¡±


    A woman stood up and said, ¡°Young dandy is a godly doctor. The woman felt a cold yesterday and had a headache and a fever. After drinking a bowl of cold dispelling soup, she sweated a little and felt much better.¡±


    ¡°The soup is warm. There is nothing wrong with it.¡± Many people agreed.


    Tang Yue read out the prescription. ¡°There are only a few types of herbs added. If everyone is worried, feel free to go to other pharmacies or look for a doctor to ask. These aremon herbs. They must all know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t they all say that they are right? It is a good thing that young dandy gives out the soup for free, but what if there is something wrong with the human body and it happens to correspond with the medicine? What should we do then?¡±


    Tang Yue whispered to the guards and asked them to find the person who kepting out. It seemed that this matter was not a coincidence, but someone who wanted to target it.


    Could it be Wang Zixian? Tang Yue thought carefully about who he had offended and realized that he had not done so.


    He was not a good person, but he was rather easy-going. He rarely had a red face. He would asionally have conflicts with the patient¡¯s family members because it was a matter of business. There shouldn¡¯t be such a problem here.


    ¡°Then you think that the couple was sick? Because they drank the medicinal soup of Huian Hall, they grew and countered each other, so they died?¡± Tang Yue sneered, ¡°Then tell me, what kind of illness would be poisoned by the cold repelling soup and die so quickly and so miserably.¡±


    He really had no experience at all!


    Perhaps the person behind the scenes was trying to ruin his reputation, or perhaps he wanted to make Huian Hall suffer before it even opened.


    Unfortunately, this person¡¯smon sense was very limited. He didn¡¯t even figure out the characteristics of the dead body before framing it. It really overestimated his intelligence.


    The other party had nothing to say. Just as he was about to slip away, he was stopped by Shan and another guard. ¡°Hmph, why are you hiding behind people and talking in secret? If you have something to say, just stand out and say it.¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, are you guys trying to silence me? I¡¯m just amoner, can¡¯t I even speak a few words of justice?¡±


    ¡°Say it, why can¡¯t I say it?¡± Tang Yue smiled gently and said, ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it here. I don¡¯t want people with bad intentions to distort the truth and ruin the reputation of Huian Hall.¡±


    The first thing Tang Yue suspected was his peers. He had seen this kind of unfairpetition many times. However, there weren¡¯t many medicine shops in Ye City. There was probably someone else who dared to openly challenge him and even offend Crown Prince, who was behind him.

 Chapter 114

    C114 ¨C Righteous


    It didn¡¯t take long before word came from the authorities that the two victims had been poisoned to death. They had been poisoned to death by arsenic, and judging from the wounds on their bodies, they must have been poisoned to death.


    The identity of the deceased was also confirmed. They were an old couple who lived by chopping wood in the outskirts of Ye City. The woman was indeed their daughter. However, she was sold to someone many years ago.


    Tang Yue heard that the whole person was in trouble. Who was so perverted that they had to sacrifice two lives to deal with him?


    Crown Prince Zhao only said one word, ¡°Investigate!¡± The bailiff who came to report immediately bowed and epted the order.


    It was not difficult to investigate such a bad scheme. The other party probably did not take those two lives seriously at all. At this point, Tang Yue firmly believed that the person who framed him was from a noble family.


    Tang Yue asked, ¡°If we find out who the murderer is, can we punish him?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded affirmatively. ¡°We should punish him. I was framed at will. How can I let him do as he pleases?¡±


    Tang Yue asked again, ¡°Is there a rule in thew stating that a person has to pay with his life?¡±


    ¡°ves kill people with the punishment of splitting cars. The civilians kill people with the punishment of beheading. If the civilians kill the nobles, they will kill the three families. The nobles are not guilty of killing ves. Killing the civilians should bepensated with ten gold coins. Killing the nobles should be judged ording to the severity of the situation.¡±


    In other words, the two people who died were dead for nothing, and the money might still fall into the woman¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check that woman¡¯s body. Her daughter, who was sold out, was able to watch her father and mother die in such a timely manner. There must be some inside information.¡± Tang Yue also wanted to know who had plotted against him.


    Crown Prince Zhao gave the guard beside him a look. The other party quietly left without drawing anyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Please forgive me for not treating you well today. We will hold another banquet to apologize to you!¡±


    ¡°You are being too serious. Today, we drank the wine of our brothers, ate the delicious dishes, and even watched two outstanding performances. However, we were unable to help. I am truly ashamed!¡± A white-clothed man cupped his hands and said.


    Tang Yue remembered that he was the youngest son of a general. He was not good at martial arts and preferred literature. He was the most popr kind of handsome man in the world. His hair was disheveled, his long sleeves were loose, and his clothes were long. He had applied makeup and powder on his clothes. He had invited him over after he had interacted with him a few times.


    Zhao Sang was in low spirits today. He did not make any noise when he was about to leave. He just stood next to Tang Yue and did not know what to do.


    Tang Yue sent him away and asked him, ¡°You still haven¡¯t recovered from your shock? ¡°Do you want me to drink with you?¡±


    Although it was not a good idea to drink with him, it was not a good idea. But there¡¯s nothing wrong with it now and then.


    Tang Yue was a doctor himself. He knew the harm of alcohol, so he rarely let himself get drunk alone.


    Zhao Sang raised his head to look at him and nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. Today is such a festive day, but I still have to see my gloomy face.¡±


    Tang Yue pinched his cheek and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s such a big thing. It¡¯s worth it.¡± He said, ¡°In life, you just need to grasp the people and things that you care about. Why should those people that you don¡¯t care and those who don¡¯t care be hurt by their actions?¡±


    Zhao Sang smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s my father.¡± He did not care about Noble Heir¡¯s position, but this father-son rtionship was not something that could be easily abandoned.


    ¡°Then work hard and try to attract his attention.¡± Tang Yue patted his shoulder to encourage him.


    Zhao Sang thought for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to pay attention to me. I just wanted to show him some results and let him know that I, Zhao Sang, am not a useless person.¡±


    To put it bluntly, his father always felt that he was a piece of trash.


    Tang Yue had never had this kind of trouble before, so he could not empathize with it. However, as one of his rare friends, he would always support him.


    ¡°Practicing martial arts is not as simple as you think, and it is not something that can be done in a day. If you start, don¡¯t even think about giving up halfway. Otherwise, even I will look down on you.¡±


    Zhao Sang sneaked a nce at Crown Prince Zhao and whispered, ¡°How dare you?¡± If he said that in front of Crown Prince Zhao, it would be embarrassing if he did not finish it.


    Crown Prince Zhao seemed to have received his gaze. He looked over and said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you will be with Ping Shun. Every day, you will enter the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce to receive training.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Sang subconsciously straightened his body and nodded seriously.


    Tang Yue scratched Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s back. He was impressed that Crown Prince Zhao could intimidate everyone at such a young age.


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at him. There was a charming electric eye in his eyes. Tang Yue¡¯s body shook and he quickly looked away.


    Zhao Sang saw that the two of them were looking at each other. He felt that it was boring. After Tang Xiang got married, he would not be able to have such intimate contact with him anymore. He felt sad just thinking about it.


    Inparison, Compared to that, it was not hard to ept that his biological father did not think highly of him.


    ¡°Tang Xiang, I will go back first.¡± Zhao Sang walked two steps back and whispered to him, ¡°I will need you to take care of me in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.¡±


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes and said quietly, ¡°When the precious sword is sharpened, it cannot be cut into pieces. When faced with adversity, it will produce talents¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Zhao Sang also ran away as if he was running away.


    After half a day, the medicine shop finally quieted down. The number of people who came to see the doctor also decreased a lot. No one dared to drink the cold repelling soup. It seemed that even if everyone knew that someone was framing them, they didn¡¯t want to take the risk.


    Who knew if someone would really poison the medicine next time?


    ¡°When will Huangfu Chune back?¡± Tang Yue had been busy opening a medicine shop recently and had forgotten about his hometown.


    However, he knew that Zhang Chun¡¯s adaptability was stronger than his. It took him a month to barely ept this reality. That kid had been turned into a prisoner carriage as soon as he arrived. He might not be able to survive, but he could still cheat Ping Shun¡¯s food. It could be seen how good his attitude was.


    ¡°Do you miss him?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked with a frown.


    Tang Yue wanted to exin the meaning and use of the word ¡°miss¡± to him very much. He answered helplessly, ¡°He is only ten years old. I think he is my younger brother.¡±


    ¡°Has he recovered?¡± Crown Prince Zhao did not deny it. There were only four words on his face that said ¡®I am not willing¡¯.


    ¡°He is much better now,¡± Crown Prince Zhao said. ¡°Hehe.¡± Tang Yue smiled awkwardly. He almost said that he was not sick.


    ¡°With their speed, they won¡¯t be able toe back in a month. Besides, they still need to check their family fortune and find reliable people to represent them. It will only take them longer.¡±


    ¡°Is that Wang Dingjun your confidant?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°He is the son of the city lord of Yu Xin City. He will also be the future city lord candidate.¡± In other words, in the near future, another piece ofnd would be taken by Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°Will something like Zhao Sang not happen?¡± Tang Yue asked quietly. What if this city lord had several sons and was doted on?


    ¡°With me around, this won¡¯t happen.¡± Crown Prince Zhao said those domineering words calmly.


    ¡°Have you thought about helping Zhao Xian? If he inherits the title of Duke, it will be beneficial to you, right?¡± As far as he knew, the military power of South Jin was mainly in the hands of State Duke. If he could rope these people in, it would be very beneficial to Lee Zhao¡¯s future.


    Regardless of the past and present, it was very important for a politician to have the support of military power. A government was born from a spear. This applied to any era.


    The corner of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s mouth curved, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I am doing?¡±


    Putting Zhao Sang under hismand represented his own attitude. He believed that State Protector would not mention the matter of establishing a prince in a short period of time.


    Tang Yue gave him a thumbs up. ¡°As expected, Your Highness is brilliant.¡± Or rather, he was the only one who could solve the problem so easily.


    If it was anyone else, even if they ran to State Protector to take care of him, they might not care about him.


    ¡°How much do you know about State Protector¡¯s illness?¡± Tang Yue had been keeping this in mind. When State Duke Heng had mentioned it, Zhao Sang had gone home to im credit for it, but his father had rejected him without giving him any face.


    Tang Yue initially thought that the other party did not believe in his medical skills. Later, he learned from Zhao Sang that State Protector¡¯s illness seemed to have worsened. asionally, when he woke up in the morning, his body would stiffen and he would not be able to walk.


    When a person reached old age, it was easy to avoid illness and avoid medical treatment. He always felt that every time he saw a disease, he would be one step closer to death. Hence, he was particrly conflicted.


    ¡°It was all caused by the internal injuries left behind on the battlefield. The main reason is that my waist is not well. I have a chronic pain in my waist. When it is serious, it is very difficult for me to even stand and walk.¡± Crown Prince Zhao changed the topic and said, ¡°Imperial Doctor Wu is the clearest about this matter. State Protector¡¯s body was taken care of by him.¡±


    Tang Yue quickly went to find Imperial Doctor Wu to find out about the situation. Judging from the description of the other party, it should be straight spine inmmation, but he was not sure if it was because of thebia or bone arthritis. If it was due to the hidden injuries in the early years, the former was more likely.


    With State Protector¡¯s current condition, it was not consideredte stage. When he reached thete stage, the patient was bedridden all year round, and his waist could not bear the pressure. When the sacroilia and lumbar joints were both affected at the same time, the muscles around the vertebrae were clearly spasming. The spine of the waist became straight, and the movement was restricted. The normal curvature of the waist disappeared.


    That would be aplete disability. It might even be a high level amputation.


    Even in modern times, there was not much treatment for this kind of disease. Early treatment could alleviate the pain and reduce the strength of the spine. Late-stage treatment focused on correcting deformities and treatingplications.


    Tang Yue called He over and asked him to record a sentence. ¡°The patient should regrly perform stretching exercises on the back and waist. He should sleep on the hard bed and lie on the t bed. It would be best to lie on his back or stretch his back to avoid curling up on his side.


    However, food that can resist rheumatism, such as garlic, fennel pepper, onions, and so on can be eaten in winter. It can help to warm the stomach and expel the cold. During normal days, you can eat more chestnut. Chestnut can help strengthen the kidney and strengthen the muscles and bones. It has a very good effect on rheumatism and paralysis, the strength of the muscles and tendons, and the rxation of the meridians¡­¡±


    In addition to food treatment, Tang Yue also went to the medicine cab and grabbed a few medicines. The medicine used to treat straight arthritis was mainly to strengthen the kidney and strengthen the colds. It could be used to strengthen the bones and strengthen the tendons.


    Imperial Doctor Wu listened carefully. Sometimes he nodded and sometimes he did not understand. After Tang Yue wrapped the decoction, he asked, ¡°Has young dandy seen such a patient?¡±


    Tang Yue answered honestly, ¡°Yes, I have seen him, but I have never treated him. I only know some of the causes and pharmacology of the disease.¡±


    This kind of disease did not belong to his field of surgery in the hospital. He only knew some of it by relying on his many years of knowledge and his usual academic exchanges.


    ¡°I mainly treat State Protector with acupuncture. I usually tell him to be careful of the cold, but he did not find a suitable prescription. The effect is not very obvious.¡±


    ¡°Senior, you are being modest. Your acupuncture skills are very good. It is because of your care that State Protector¡¯s condition can be stabilized. If he has reached thete stage, it will be difficult to save him. To tell you the truth, junior¡¯s prescription only has the effect of relief and prevention. It cannot cure the disease.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu nodded in understanding. There were too many incurable diseases in the world. He had spent his whole life trying to figure out how to cure them. He was powerless to cure many of them.


    Inparison, Tang Xiang knew much more than he did. He really did not know who his teacher was. He must be some hidden doctor, right?


    ¡°Senior, please take a look at this prescription, right?¡± Tang Yue passed the written prescription to him. After all, his experience in using medicine was limited.


    Imperial Doctor Wu hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no, the prescription is the lifeblood of every doctor. Moreover, this kind of illness that no one else has touched upon should be passed down from generation to generation. This old man does not dare to spy on it.¡±


    Tang Yue smiled and refuted, ¡°Imperial Doctor Wu was wrong. Medicine is not something that can be improved just by closing the door and building a car. What¡¯s the use of hiding the prescription and passing it down from generation to generation? Only a few people can be saved. If we study it together, not only can we improve the prescription quickly, but we can also save more people.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu was moved. ¡°This¡­ Which famous doctor didn¡¯t rely on one or two unique forms? Who was willing to contribute the results of their lifetime¡¯s research?¡±


    ¡°Young dandy is righteous!¡± Imperial Doctor Wu bowed to him and sighed in his heart.


    ¡°Senior, you are ttering me. If I was worried about my livelihood, I am afraid I wouldn¡¯t be so generous.¡± Tang Yue joked.

 Chapter 115

    C115 ¨C He Was God-damn Handsome!!!


    Not long after staying in the medicine store, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s guards returned with the news Tang Yue wanted.


    However, that burly man carefully did not say it out in public. Instead, he whispered into his master¡¯s ear.


    Tang Yue could tell that something was wrong with the situation at a nce. The murderer behind the scenes was probably rted to Crown Prince. Otherwise, why would he hide it?


    Sure enough, Crown Prince Zhao frowned slightly. His expression was filled with doubt and seriousness. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    Tang Yue did not think of this ¡°he¡± as ¡°her and asked, ¡®it¡¯s because of you?¡¯


    Crown Prince Zhao hesitated for a while and nodded. ¡°Leave this matter to me.¡±


    Tang Yue was not unhappy. Since he was the one who caused the trouble, he had to solve it. Besides, he was not strong enough to challenge someone who dared to oppose Crown Prince Zhao.


    Tang Yue hadpletely focused on politics. He had forgotten about this world. And there is a terrible creature called love rival.


    For the next three days, Tang Yue would report to the pharmacy on time every day. asionally, he would receive a few patients with external injuries. For patients who did not belong to the surgery, he would treat them together with a few other doctors.


    ¡°Today¡¯s situation is much better. After three more days, the scabs will form. However, you must eat liquid food within a month. Otherwise, it will be very painful for your grandson to go to the outhouse.¡± Tang Yue changed the medicine for the little boy who was diagnosed on the first day and told him a few words.


    The boy had already woken up. He was lying on the bed with a numb expression on his face. Tang Yue was ying with him, and there was no light in his eyes.


    Tang Yue thought of a word: ¡®My heart is dead.¡¯


    He could not see many patients like this. In his previous career, some of the patients who had been sent here had attempted suicide. Their expressions and eyes were like this. It was as if their souls had been removed from their bodies and had lost all interest.


    Tang Yue was not a psychologist. He could not treat mental illness, so he could only try to stimte their emotional nerves.


    ¡°Your grandfather is old. He took you to Ye City to seek medical treatment. I¡¯m afraid he begged many doctors to bring you here.¡± He¡¯s not full yet and he¡¯s not warm. He¡¯s only wearing a thin one-piece shirt in such cold weather. He wants to wear all the fabric on you. What was it for? Didn¡¯t he just want you to live?


    ¡°If you feel that life no longer has any meaning, then you might as well live for him. Wait for him to go. It¡¯s not toote for you to follow him. Otherwise, how can you live up to his suffering?¡±


    The grandpa covered his eyes and choked. He threw himself to the bedside and said, ¡°Baby¡­ you mustn¡¯t be in trouble. What¡¯s the point of living if you¡¯re not here?¡±


    Tang Yue saw that the boy¡¯s eyes had rolled a few times. He sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you came from. Since you have left that ce, and no one knows you, why do you care about what happened to you before?¡± Don¡¯t use other people¡¯s fault to punish yourself and your family. That¡¯s the stupidest thing.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I must tell you. My medicine store will only provide free medical consultation for three days. Starting from tomorrow, you have to pay all the medical fees by yourself. If you insist on dying, then you can only rely on your grandfather to pay the debt.¡±


    The boy nced at his grandfather. The old man had long white hair and a withered face. As the saying goes, he was already a person with one leg in the coffin. How could he repay the debt?


    He tried to get up from the bed with his arms propped up. Tang Yue pressed on his back and said, ¡°Lie on your stomach and don¡¯t move. Otherwise, you will have to lie down for two more days after the wound is broken.¡±


    The boy buried his face in his arms. His shoulders twitched and twitched. The suppressed crying came from below. Only then did Tang Yue let out a sigh of relief.


    It was good that he could cry. At least it meant that he was still in a good mood.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Young Master!¡± The grandpa knelt down and kowtowed. Suddenly, a hand was ced on his back. He was very skinny, but he was very determined.


    The grandpa looked up. The grandpa and grandson looked at each other and immediately started crying.


    Tang Yue left them some space. He made half of the room in the backyard as a ward. He would let the two of them stay here for the next few days. They would talk about it after they recovered.


    It was impossible for him to take in every homeless person. This was a medicine store, not a shelter.


    After the three days of volunteer medical consultation, the medicine store¡¯s business was neither good nor bad. It was in. In this era, medicine was very expensive. Doctors were even more expensive. Ordinary people would note to see a doctor unless they were seriously ill.


    On the other hand, a few noble families sent invitations to Tang Yue. They invited him to treat a doctor openly and secretly. It was as if they were ashamed of themselves.


    However, he had discovered a few hidden illnesses. It was a pity that he, a surgeon, was powerless.


    Everyone knew that he was about to marry into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce and did not dare to offend him. However, rumors started to spread among the crowd. The so-called Godly Doctor was just an undeserved reputation.


    When Tang Yue heard this, he only smiled. He never thought that he was a Godly Doctor. In modern times, he was not a Godly Doctor. In ancient times, he was even more so.


    This way, there would also be benefits. It was because fewer people came to see him, which made him feel much more rxed.


    But even if it was not like this, he should be busy with his own matters. Marquis¡¯s Mansion had already started to get busy with his wedding.


    The entire Marquis¡¯s Mansion had been renovated for this joyous asion. In Old Madam¡¯s words, ¡°Thest time your father was married, it was your father¡¯s wedding. It has been more than ten years. Finally, it is time for your grandsons to celebrate. It is time to be lively and lively.¡±


    Although it was sad to asionally think about whether his grandson was married or not, the old man was in a good mood and did not feel too sad.


    Marquis¡¯s Wife Zhao Shi¡¯s mood was much moreplicated. On one hand, she was happy that Tang Yue was no longer a threat to her. On the other hand, she was not willing to let Tang Yue marry into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce with such a good life.


    One should know that she once thought that it would be a great honor for her daughter to be the concubine of Crown Prince Zhao. Now that Tang Yue was not only married but also the official concubine, how could they not be envious and jealous?


    Especially the box of betrothal gifts and dowry, which made her jealous.


    In order to match Crown Princess¡¯s identity, Marquis¡¯s Mansion prepared a hundred and twenty-four lift dowry for Tang Yue. This was on the surface. Large pieces of furniture were intended to be delivered first, not included in the dowry of 124 liters.


    How much money and treasures was this? After Tang Yue looked at the list, he felt that he would not be able to spend it no matter how extravagant his life was.


    Lidong arrived very soon. The winter in the south was very cold. Tang Yue¡¯s house burned charcoal all night long. He felt that threeyers of nket was not enough.


    Early in the morning, someone knocked on the door. Tang Yue turned around and asked while covering himself with the nket, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Young dandy, it¡¯s time to wake up. Young Master Xian is here.¡± Then he heard Zhao Sang shout, ¡°Tang Xiang, you are getting married. Why are you sozy?¡±


    Tang Yue opened his eyes and nced at the door. There were heavy cotton curtains in the room. There was only a faint lighting in, but it must be a sunny day.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He held the nket and made it. He scratched his hair and waited for someone toe in to help him wash and change his clothes.


    He had been here for almost half a year and was used to being served. It was only natural for him to enjoy such treatment.


    He thought, in another year and a half, Had hepletely forgotten the habits and experiences of his previous life and be a pure South Jin man?


    After a while, Tang Yue put on a heavy cotton coat and went out with a fox fur coat. He ate breakfast at home. Zhao Sang shamelessly rubbed against him. Tang Yue suspected that his purpose ofing so early was not to ask him to go out, but to freeload.


    After a few days of not seeing him, Zhao Sang seemed to have changed a little. His entire outfit had changed. He was wearing a long robe with much narrower sleeves. His hair was tied up high, making him look much more energetic.


    ¡°Mi Zhen from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce is raising people. Where is Ping Shun? Why isn¡¯t he with you?¡± Tang Yue asked.


    Zhao Sang lowered his head and stuffed spring rolls into his mouth. This kind of food could not be eaten in South Jin. Tang Yue had created it himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for him to take a day off. I don¡¯t know which beauty he¡¯s staying in bed with, but he doesn¡¯t want to get up.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes changed. Heughed coldly. He pinched his knuckles and said eerily, ¡°Is that so? Then I really have to greet himter.¡±


    In fact, Tang Yue was just worrying too much. With Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s ability, there were plenty of ways to make a man lose his energy.


    At this moment, Noble Heir of State Duke Heng was sleeping soundly with his head covered. He didn¡¯t even have a dream.


    After breakfast, Zhao Sang sat in Tang Yue¡¯s room for a while and chatted with him about his recent life. Not only did he show off his muscles that had yet to take shape, he even praised himself to the heavens.


    ¡°At first, His Highness only sent a guard leader to teach us some basic skills. Later, Brother Hu saw that we were determined, so he personally led us to train. He was only a few years older than us, but he really doesn¡¯t look like us of the same generation.¡±


    Tang Yue agreed with this point. Hu Jinpeng¡¯s outstanding performance was well-known among the young generation of Ye City. This was also one of the reasons why State Duke Ann was always proud of himself.


    As a father, his son would always be proud of himself.


    ¡°Then you have to persevere. Even I will look down on you if you give up halfway.¡± Tang Yue reminded.


    ¡°Needless to say, many people are waiting to see this young master make a fool of himself. How can they do as they wish?¡± Zhao Sang was fighting for his own life, but he was still alive. People usually lived for his breath.


    ¡°By the way, I have shown you the prescription and the way to treat your body. Father has invited Imperial Doctor Wu to diagnose your illness, and Imperial Doctor Wu has praised your prescription. Now that he has eaten it, he has not fallen ill these days.¡± Zhao Sang was really grateful for this. ¡°I can¡¯t thank you for your kindness. If you need anything from me in the future, just tell me.¡±


    On one hand, Tang Yue wanted to help him ease the rtionship between father and son, and on the other hand, he wanted to help Crown Prince Zhao win over State Protector. Therefore, he really didn¡¯t want to ept this favor.


    ¡°Since you are brothers, why do you need to be so polite? It¡¯s just a small matter. Your father¡¯s illness can¡¯t be cured in a single day. He can only rely on recuperation.¡±


    Zhao Sang nodded. This was not only said by one imperial physician, but the other imperial physicians could not provide a good treatment n. Tang Xiang¡¯s skills were still better.


    ¡°What a joke. Outsiders think that your medical skills are just baseless rumors. They don¡¯t know that they are all blind people!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I said. I¡¯m only good at surgery. There are indeed many illnesses that I don¡¯t know how to treat. If I can take the title of Godly Doctor, I will also be more rxed.¡±


    It was not easy to wear a tall hat. One had to have sufficient strength and luck.


    The two of them chatted for an hour before they were ready to leave. They waited until they were about to leave before they arrived. They were dressed in armor and looked even more impressive than Zhao Sang.


    Furthermore, they were at least 20 Jin thinner than Noble Heir. Their faces were clearly visible, and they looked extremely handsome.


    Fuck! The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was really raising people. Why were all the iron pestles ground into needles when they went in? And they even had stic surgery effects!


    The effect he wanted to achieve for Ping Shun was achieved in such a short period of time. He should really ask Tang Ya toe out and take a look. Perhaps that girl would want to marry immediately if she was bent on it.


    He did not know which servant secretly went to inform Yueyang Marquis and Zhao Shi. The couple came over hand in hand and pretended to bump into each other. They stared at Ping Shun for a long time and almost burned a hole in his body.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Noble Heir is really elegant. You are better than State Duke Heng in the past!¡± In terms of looks, he was much better than State Duke Heng.


    With Tang Yue¡¯s sense of beauty, the rankings of the four most beautiful men in Ye City could be refreshed. People like Xu Ziheng should be eliminated.


    Marquis¡¯s Wife was so excited that she almost shed tears. This was the perfect candidate for a son-inw in her heart. She had to have a family background. She had to have looks and inner qualities.


    She had heard that Noble Heir was now a rank six military official. He was still so young, and there was plenty of room for him to improve in the future. Even if he didn¡¯t take the official path, with his identity as Noble Heir of State Duke Heng, it would be enough for him to be a noble in the future.


    The more the mother-inw looked at her son-inw, the more pleasing she was to her eyes. If Tang Yue and the others weren¡¯t in a hurry to leave the house, this old couple wouldn¡¯t let them go. Before they left, they repeatedly reminded Tang Yue to bring them back for dinner.


    Zhao Sang answered first, ¡°Lord Marquis, please forgive us. Tonight, our nephews are spending the night on the mountain, so we will note back to disturb you two.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Bring more people with you. Be careful. Although Ye City is safe, there are bound to be criminals on the mountain.¡± Zhao Shi warned him very carefully.


    Tang Yue quickly agreed. He did not care whether she was sincere or fake, he did it with respect.

 Chapter 116

    C116 ¨C The Gum Stuck to His Body


    As a splendid horse thundered past the city gates, the gatekeepers prostrated themselves, enveloped in a cloud of dust.


    The townsfolk hastily retreated, cautiously lifting their heads only once the horses had vanished into the distance.


    An elderly man gathered firewood and entered the city gate, muttering to himself, ¡°It¡¯s Lidong again¡­¡±


    Every Lidong, the young lords of Ye City convened at the Cloud Galloping Mountain Vi for festivities. Unfortunately, this season brought hardship to the nearby vigers. These young lords, atop their horses, showed no concern for farnd as they recklessly trampled upon it, damaging the crops.


    Furthermore, these young masters indulged their whims, unafraid to resort to violence. If they took a disliking to someone, they¡¯d verbally abuse or physically assault them, sometimes even resorting to murder. If they coveted a woman, they¡¯d simply seize her, immune to the consequences, as even the authorities couldn¡¯t touch them.


    Consequently, every year, on this day, few dared to venture outside their homes.


    It took a two-hour horse ride from Ye City to Tengyun Mountain. The well-maintained mountain road made the ascent possible.


    Following the horses, porters lugged essential supplies and food up the mountain.


    The scenery along the way was breathtaking. Verdant water flowed down the mountainside, contrasting with the snowy peaks, leaving city dwellers in awe.


    Tang Yue, too, had a fondness for travel in his youth. He ventured south during winter, captivated by the vibrant greenery of the southern winter.


    The higher he climbed, the chillier the air grew, and the panoramic view became increasingly awe-inspiring.


    Ye City, thergest and most prosperous in South Jin, could be seen from the mountainside, including the pce. The sprawling pce structures rivaled even modern skyscrapers in grandeur.


    ¡°That¡¯s the pce, built after decades of expansion and renovation, reaching its present grandeur,¡± someone exined.


    Tang Yue yearned to capture the moment with his camera. This ancient structure, absent for two millennia, possessed an unparalleled historical significance. Though itcked the vibrant hues and zed tiles of the Forbidden City he¡¯d encountered, its intricate octagonal roofs and carvings were equally astounding.


    Thoughcking the bright red tiles and white walls, the monotone wooden structure dazzled with its raised octagonal roofs and intricate carvings.


    Positioned halfway up the mountain, the Soaring Cloud Viprised interconnected quadrangle courtyards, creating a circryout that seemed to tether the mountain itself.


    Numerous courtyards dotted thendscape, each amodating four individuals. It appeared that residents had their own customary living arrangements, and there was no formal allocation of courtyards. Nevertheless, every year witnessed some changes, with neers like Tang Yue or those who had left Ye City, often grouping together.


    Tang Yue, however, had no such concerns. Zhao Sang promptly imed the adjacent courtyard and, with hands on his hips, addressed Xu Ziheng, ¡°Tang Xiang will stay here. Relocate, Ziheng!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Ziheng¡¯s face quivered with anger, and Tang Yue half-expected ayer of powder to cascade off his skin.


    ¡°He¡¯s soon to be the Crown Princess. Do you wish to contend with him?¡± Zhao Sang¡¯s arrogance was palpable, prompting Tang Yue to think, ¡°Your attitude alone guarantees I won¡¯tply.¡±


    As anticipated, Xu Ziheng shot a resentful re at the innocent Tang Yue. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll ask the Crown Prince to arbitrate whether his Crown Princess can oust me from here.¡±


    Tang Yue nudged Zhao Sang and suggested, ¡°Why make it soplicated? Can¡¯t we share the space?¡±


    In such courtyards, each person had ess to four rooms. Aside from the Mistress, servants upied the remaining quarters. Guards were stationed on the mountain and at its base, ensuring that space was not in short supply.


    Tang Yue eyed the vacant rooms on the other two sides and inquired of Zhao Sang, ¡°Who else is residing in this courtyard?¡±


    Zhao Sang was about to reply when a group of individuals entered. Leading the way was an individual adorned with a golden crown, a silk sash encircling his waist, and a pair of resplendent golden boots¡ªTang Yue had never encountered such opulence before.


    Xu Ziheng promptly approached and bowed, ¡°When did Lord Xin Ling arrive? We failed to receive word; otherwise, we would have greeted you en masse.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Ziheng, you¡¯re still as courteous as ever. We¡¯re all quite familiar with one another; there¡¯s no need for formalities.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but steal several nces at Lord Xin Ling. So, he was the proprietor of Cloud Galloping Manor, reputed for nurturing over a hundred dancers.


    ¡°I heard that Ziheng was causing a ruckus even before I entered the estate. He wasn¡¯t treating me well, was he?¡± Lord Xin Ling artfully broached the subject, all the while keeping his gaze fixed on Tang Yue.


    Xu Ziheng awkwardly averted his gaze. ¡°Lord Xin Ling, please take that lightly. It¡¯s just that some individuals can be a bit overbearing and attempt to exert influence unfairly. Ziheng simply engaged in a spirited discussion.¡±


    Gently prodding Zhao Sang on the back, Tang Yue inquired, ¡°Does he reside within thispound?¡± This inquiry implied that the courtyard they currently stood in belonged to the homeowner. Tang Yue hadn¡¯t anticipated that Zhao Sang and Xu Ziheng would have such connections.


    They remained unaware of the identity of the individual in question.


    Zhao Sang nodded and guided Tang Yue to wee their guest. ¡°It¡¯s been half a year since west met. Lord Xin Ling, you seem to have be even more handsome.¡±


    Lord Xin Ling yfully responded, ¡°Sang, your ttery hasn¡¯t waned, I see. I wonder how many of Ye City¡¯s beautifuldies have fallen victim to your charms.¡± He then turned to Tang Yue and inquired, ¡°This must be the renowned doctor, Marquis Yueyang from the young master¡¯s household, correct?¡±


    Tang Yue humbly sped his hands, stating, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve the title of a divine healer. I merely possess some knowledge in treating certain ailments.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you for quite some time. Young sir, there¡¯s no need to be modest. How could an ordinary person have healed Crown Prince¡¯s leg? In fact, young sir, you not only cure ailments but also hearts. I recall that when the king proposed the marriage to County Princess Tangxi, Crown Prince was quite resistant.¡±


    Tang Yue furrowed his brow. Why did these words sound rather strange?


    Could it be that this individual was also one of his romantic rivals?


    Considering his age, however, that seemed unlikely. Lord Xin Ling was at least a generation older than Crown Prince Zhao, right?


    ¡°His Highness has a perfectly healthy heart. There¡¯s no need for any treatment. A marriage spanning a thousand miles is united by a single sword. It can only be said that fate has brought His Highness and me together. It¡¯s beyond our control.¡± Tang Yue smiled sweetly, as if he had fallen for a man.


    Lord Xin Ling erupted into heartyughter, the sunlight glinting off the gold on his attire nearly blinding Tang Yue¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What a clever response. It seems that young dandy¡¯s eloquence swayed His Highness,¡± Lord Xin Ling quipped in a jesting manner.


    Tang Yue sensed a hint of hostility in the other¡¯s words, but anyone else would interpret them as yful banter. It appeared to be a harmless jest.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t His Highness here? His Highness wasn¡¯t in Ye City a few years ago, so there was no chance to invite him. Now that he¡¯s in Ye City, I must extend an invitation for him to visit my humble abode.¡±


    Tang Yue originally dispatched someone to inquire if Crown Prince Zhao had ascended the mountain. If he had, it would be ideal, saving him a lot of trouble. If not, he could form a group with others as soon as possible.


    His hopes were minimal. He had never heard of Crown Prince Zhao engaging in the pastimes of young nobles. Little did he expect that the prince would grant his request, allowing him toe tomorrow.


    Lord Xin Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight as he said, ¡°It seems that I owe some gratitude to Tang Xiang. If it weren¡¯t for him, the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t be joining us. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements.¡±


    With Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s arrival imminent, sharing amodations with the others was out of the question. Lord Xin Ling willingly offered his main courtyard.


    ¡°His Highness mentioned that Lord Xin Ling is the most jovial person he knows. It would be a shame if he didn¡¯t visit.¡±


    ¡°His Highness did say that?¡± Lord Xin Ling¡¯s excitement red briefly.


    Tang Yue nodded. While the first part of his statement was true, thetter was his own embellishment. The Crown Prince had essentially implied that Lord Xin Ling was indulging in amusement instead of fulfilling his responsibilities, a sentiment that truly disappointed him.


    Tang Yue surveyed the people behind Lord Xin Ling. He sensed an intense gaze directed at him earlier, causing him to feel uneasy.


    Yet, when he turned to look, no one seemed to be staring at him. Could it have been a figment of his imagination?


    The group chatted for a while until someone entered from outside. Tang Yue recognized the neer as County Princess Huizhu¡¯s County Prince, an exasperating figure who had troubled him before.


    Tang Yue surmised that County Prince must be thest to arrive in the courtyard. Based on the arrangements, he couldn¡¯t discern the rtionships between Lord Xin Ling and the three of them.


    ¡°County Prince, you¡¯re here too. I hope we can have a splendid time this year, and you won¡¯t steal all my lovelydies,¡± Lord Xin Ling yfully quipped.


    County Prince cast a scrutinizing nce at him but remained silent. Instead, he approached Zhao Sang with a furrowed brow. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to the Prefecture to wee me?¡±


    Zhao Sang was taken aback. It was true that he had weed County Prince in the past. Back then, he had few friends and had harbored improper intentions toward the princess. Naturally, he had seized every opportunity to curry favor with County Prince.


    However, it had been a while since hest visited the Prefecture. With a friend like Tang Yue, County Prince had slipped to the back of his mind.


    Seeing County Prince¡¯s gloomy expression, Zhao Sang quickly found an excuse and said, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been diligently practicing martial artstely, so I assumed you wouldn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°Practicing martial arts is martial arts, and you¡¯re no stranger to it either. If you can be here, why can¡¯t I?¡± The boy¡¯s tone was confrontational, and Tang Yue cast a sympathetic nce at Zhao Sang.


    Even if Zhao Sang were to marry County Princess Huizhu, this child would still be considered his stepson. Tang Yue wondered whether this close rtionship would prove to be a blessing or a curse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set that aside for now. How should we arrange amodations in this courtyard?¡± Zhao Sang firmly pulled Tang Yue to his side and dered, ¡°I must stay with Tang Xiang. Either someone vacates this ce, or I¡¯ll arrange for Tang Xiang to stay in another courtyard.¡±


    Xu Ziheng nced at Lord Xin Ling with a hint of frustration. Unfortunately, Lord Xin Ling neither outright declined nor epted the proposal. He simply remarked, ¡°I met Noble Heir of State Duke Heng on my way here, and he expressed his desire to stay with the Tang Family¡¯s young master for a few days. It appears that the young dandy is quite popr.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t bear the sarcasm and quickly retorted, ¡°If this courtyard is too crowded, and we¡¯re bing increasingly ipatible, we can seek lodgings in other courtyards.¡±


    As he was about to lead his men away, he discreetly sketched a symbol on Zhao Sang¡¯s back before confidently striding out of the courtyard.


    Shortly afterward, Zhao Sang caught up with him, wearing a mischievous grin. ¡°You¡¯re truly something else! You just ignored Lord Xin Ling and left like that. Did you see the expression on his face after you left? I doubt he¡¯ll recover for days!¡±


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Cloud Galloping Manor belongs to Lord Xin Ling? Why are you gloating then? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting kicked out?¡±


    ¡°No way. I pay a substantial sum each year. Do you really think Lord Xin Ling alone can maintain this manor¡¯sfort?¡±


    Maintaining a manor of this scale was indeed costly, but there were food and supplies avable on the mountain. Otherwise, they would have had to rely on subsidies, given the expenses of maintenance and caring for the numerous beauties.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve had my eye on a courtyard sincest year. It¡¯s a bit secluded, but the scenery is magnificent. I was just waiting for an excuse to bring it up.¡±


    ¡°Also Call Ping Shun.¡±


    ¡°Of course, he won¡¯t miss out!¡± Zhao Sang and Ping Shun shared a close bond forged through training and hardship. Their friendship had deepened through their shared revolutionary experiences.


    The two of them strolled together, arms draped over each other¡¯s shoulders. Suddenly, an enraged shout came from behind them. ¡°Zhao Sang, are you nning to leave me behind again?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile. ¡°Look, your son is here. He¡¯s like gum stuck to your body¡ªimpossible to peel off.¡±


    Zhao Sang nced back helplessly and forced a smile. ¡°Why did County Princee along too? I need to relocate with young master from the Tang Family. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to stay together.¡±


    County Prince sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever you go. Do you think you can ditch me?¡±


    Zhao Sang silently pondered, ¡°Why not?¡± But he dared not voice those thoughts aloud.


    Although he had be more assertive and his martial prowess had improved significantly, the memories of being bullied by County Prince still haunted his mind.

 Chapter 117

    C117 ¨C The Willful Overbearing Unreasonable Rich Beauty!


    Tang Yue nced around. Zhao Sang had chosen this courtyard because of its cliffside location. If someone stuck their head out of the window, it would be quite a fright.


    He took a step back, swallowing nervously. ¡°Are we really going to live here?¡±


    ¡°Afraid?¡± Zhao Sang reclined on the bed, crossing his legs. ¡°If you¡¯re notfortable, you can find another ce to sleep. Many would love to cozy up to the Noble Heir.¡±


    Ping Shun¡¯s current appearance was a drastic change in his appearance. He had a high chance of reverting back on the path. Those who hadn¡¯t seen him in months would hardly recognize him.


    Tang Yue had recently discovered that Lord Xin Ling¡¯s choice of courtyard friends was based on looks. Only the handsome ones had the privilege of staying with him.


    Upon hearing this reason, Tang Yue was left speechless. He had lost all hope in a world that ced so much importance on appearances. No wonder he was destined to marry Crown Prince Zhao.


    Ping Shun wasn¡¯t unhappy, but he usually reserved his pride for outsiders. In the past, he had been scorned by others. Now, he could hold his head high, but in front of Tang Yue and Zhao Sang, he remained as meek and easy to tease as ever.


    Tang Yue stood by the window, taking in the calming scenery. Below was a seemingly bottomless cliff adorned with lush vines. In the distance, a range of mountains stretched out, enveloped in wispy white clouds.


    Such a scene, if captured, would earn endless praise in the modern world.


    ¡°We should stay here,¡± Tang Yue made the decision.


    County Prince, who had silently followed them, stood beside the bed, arms crossed, silently gazing down at Zhao Sang.


    Zhao Sang touched his cheek and asked, ¡°Why is County Prince always so serious? Is he not happy?¡±


    Their rtionship was unique. Zhao Sang had been trying to win County Princess Huizhu¡¯s favor by pleasing County Prince. They spent a lot of time together, and over time, this dynamic of being both friends and rivals had developed into deeper feelings.


    ¡°What does it matter if he¡¯s happy or not?¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re happy, you shouldugh. When you¡¯re not, you should stillugh. You¡¯ve only lived for a few decades. Why let yourself dwell in perpetual unhappiness?¡±


    Tang Yue turned andmended Zhao Sang, ¡°You¡¯re wise. County Prince knows that the liver is one of the most vital organs in the body. It detoxifies harmful substances. If the liver is harmed, it can lead to illness.¡±


    County Prince furrowed his brow, regarding Tang Yue with newfound interest. He asked thoughtfully, ¡°If I learn medicine from you, can I be better at discreetly causing harm?¡±


    Tang Yue was baffled, his forehead creased. Such a young child already thinking about ways to cause harm more efficiently? The education in the prefecture lord¡¯s manor was certainly unconventional.


    ¡°In theory, it works that way. Once you understand a person¡¯s vulnerabilities, you naturally know how to harm them more efficiently.¡±


    ¡°Then teach me!¡± County Princemanded in a determined tone.


    Tang Yue wore a sly grin. ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m tied up right now. I can¡¯t spare the time.¡± After all, who would be willing to impart the art of saving lives? He had no intention of nurturing a human weapon.


    County Prince remainedposed upon hearing this and nodded inprehension. He then turned to Zhao Sang and inquired, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you wish to apany the Crown Prince. Is that true?¡±


    Zhao Sang nonchntly shrugged. ¡°That will depend on Your Highness¡¯s favor.¡±


    County Prince clenched his lips, refraining from furtherments, and retreated to an adjacent room. Thereafter, he seldom ventured outside.


    Tang Yue had always considered his own affable nature somewhat peculiar. Now, with a point of reference, he realized how typical and endearing he actually was.


    ¡°Has County Prince always been this enigmatic?¡± Tang Yue inquired.


    Ping Shun shook his head, suggesting that he paid little attention to others. It was fair game to ask about one¡¯s shape, but probing into character was a futile endeavor.


    After contemting for a moment, Zhao Sang remarked, ¡°It appears that this change urred gradually after the county horse¡¯s demise. I recall he used to be quite jovial in his youth. Back then, I thought that having a brother like him, even if he were a concubine, would be a blessing.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t fathom the circumstances that could lead to such a transformation. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t help but attribute part of County Princess Huizhu¡¯s me.


    ¡°After the county horse¡¯s passing, I heard he secluded himself in the manor for an extended period. The princess, dreading the heart-wrenching sight, didn¡¯t pay him much attention. This is how he gradually transformed. Despite his temper, County Prince is still a decent person.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Even someone subjected to daily abuse is advocating for the tormentor. Is he too gullible or just too forgiving?¡±


    Nevertheless, these words solidified Tang Yue¡¯s belief that Zhao Sang was not a suitable match for County Princess Huizhu. Advising him to relinquish his pursuit seemed the best course of action.


    After resting in the courtyard for two hours, a servant arrived with their meal. Tang Yue, ogling at the delectable dishes, realized that the manor¡¯s cuisine was truly exceptional.


    Only upon entering the gathering¡¯s main hall did they discover why Ping Shun had been salivating. The room was adorned with delicate decorations and swaying fabrics. Even Tang Yue, who wasn¡¯t particrly effeminate, couldn¡¯t help but steal a few nces.


    The hall was sweltering, prompting Tang Yue to remove his fox fur and take a seat. He relished the music and dance while savoring the delectable dishes brought by the attendants.


    Since the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce chef had showcased his culinary expertise twice, all of Ye City¡¯s aristocrats were aware of the pce¡¯s exceptional cooks. Securing a recipe was a Herculean task.


    When they managed to obtain one from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, they found that no matter how they replicated the dishes, they couldn¡¯t quite capture the same vor. Nevertheless, the recipes still circted throughout Ye City.


    Thus, Tang Yue was unsurprised by the stir-fried dishes and pastries adorning the table.


    ¡°I heard that these dishes were the result of coboration between the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce chefs and young Master Tang. May I inquire where young Master acquired his culinary skills?¡± Lord Xin Ling posed the question, drawing the attention of the entire gathering.


    ¡°Not exactly. I merely contributed some ideas and concepts. The professional chefs were the ones responsible for crafting and refining the dishes.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ That¡¯s also thanks to the young master. Is it possible that His Highness is intrigued by your culinary skills?¡± Lord Xin Ling asked casually.


    Tang Yue had the urge to burst intoughter. Could this man be any more nosy? Why did he keep bringing up this topic?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you ask His Highness yourself tomorrow, Lord Xin Ling?¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± An incongruous voice emanated from an undisclosed corner of the room. Those who heard it looked around, but there was no one to be found.


    Tang Yue furrowed his brow. As a physician, he was attuned to discerning between male and female voices, and that voice unquestionably sounded feminine.


    Despite the presence of numerous women, very few dared to contradict openly. In essence, no one had the courage to do so. This made Tang Yue all the more curious about the voice¡¯s owner.


    As the evening wore on, the atmosphere in the hall grew increasingly spirited. Young masters became increasingly intoxicated, engaging in guessing games, reveling in lewd conversations, and summoning groups to join their revelry.


    This gathering was unlike any Tang Yue had ever witnessed. Inparison, his previous experiences with flirting felt trivial.


    Tang Yue discreetly asked Zhao Sang, ¡°Did you used to participate in gatherings like this?¡± Damn! Lord Xin Ling was unquestionably a morally dubious character, keeping so many beautiful dancers in the mountain. His motives were certainly impure.


    Zhao Sang nced briefly and responded with disinterest. ¡°Those lecherous fiends came to the mountain for this purpose. Otherwise, why would they be so proactive every year?¡±


    ¡°And you?¡± Tang Yue nced at Zhao Sang¡¯s crotch, noticing hisck of excitement. He wasn¡¯t sure if Zhao Sang had any interest.


    Zhao Sang promptly closed his legs and shot a re at Tang Yue. ¡°Am I thatscivious? Besides, I have no interest in dancers whose only purpose is to serve carnal desires!¡±


    Tang Yue nodded inprehension. Compared to County Princess Huizhu, whose charm was like that of a country¡¯s, these women paled inparison, both in temperament and allure.


    Zhao Sang cautioned Tang Yue in a hushed tone, ¡°You¡¯re about to marry into the Crown Prince Residence. Just observe these dancers and avoid any immoral thoughts!¡±


    Tang Yue thanked him for the advice and candidly replied, ¡°I have no interest in women!¡±


    Zhao Sang crossed his arms and eyed Tang Yue warily. ¡°Then you mustn¡¯t entertain any improper thoughts about me!¡± Otherwise, even if he had ten heads, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to escape the Crown Prince¡¯s wrath.


    Tang Yue sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. With Crown Prince Zhao around, I couldn¡¯t possibly favor you.¡±


    Tang Yue had intended to use Crown Prince Zhao as a foil for Zhao Sang, but he had misjudged the situation. Zhao Sang believed that the more Tang liked Crown Prince Zhao, the more he liked him.


    ¡°Of course, of course. Compared to His Highness, my young master is like a clump of dirt. Young Master Tang has truly impable taste!¡± Zhao Sang huffed and joined Ping Shun for a drink.


    Tang Yue awkwardly rubbed his nose. Just as he was about to follow Zhao Sang, he noticed someone sitting beside him.


    He turned his head to see an individual whose gender remained ambiguous, donning male attire while possessing feminine features. The initial impression was far from favorable.


    ¡°And you are¡­?¡± Tang Yue inquired directly. Numerous young masters had arrived, and it was impossible for Tang Yue to recognize them all. However, judging by their demeanor, they likely held significant status.


    ¡°You¡¯re Tang Yue?¡± The other person raised their chin and surveyed Tang Yue with disdain. Their words struck like a heavy blow. ¡°You¡¯re truly unattractive!¡±


    Tang Yue blinked and touched his face, then grinned.


    ¡°Indeed, my looks can¡¯t quitepare to this¡­young master here. Your brows resemble mountains, your eyes mirror autumn waves, and a hint of crimson on your lips makes you quite charming!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Tang Yue turned away to evade a p, the palm¡¯s wind grazing his face, eliciting irritation.


    ¡°I merely offered a fewpliments; why the anger?¡± Tang Yue raised a corner of his mouth and smiled nonchntly. ¡°Or perhaps, this youngdy requires people to call you ugly to feel content?¡±


    He was certain that the person beside him was a girl. Thanks to her speaking, her identity became apparent beneath the high-cored attire.


    He pondered why, since arriving in this world, he hadn¡¯t encountered any conflicts with women unrted by blood. Why had he, for no apparent reason, drawn a woman¡¯s attention?


    Could it be that the Transmigration Physique was excessively electrifying, even arousing the ire of a female tiger?


    ¡°You certainly have a silver tongue. No wonder Crown Prince contended with Father for you!¡±


    Tang Yue was perplexed by the girl¡¯s statement. ¡°Firstly, may I inquire about your father¡¯s identity? Secondly, what do you mean by ¡®contended¡¯?¡±


    Could it be that, over the course of two millennia, the meaning of this phrase had shifted? Otherwise, how could he fail to grasp this woman¡¯s words?


    ¡°The spawn of a wretch! She appears so in and unremarkable, yet she wormed her way into the royal family. I truly can¡¯t fathom whether Crown Prince is blind!¡± The more the young girl spoke, the more her resentment surged. Her words grew more indignant, culminating in her pounding the table to vent her anger. If a knife were at hand, Tang Yue suspected she might stab him with it.


    At this juncture, he could nearly discern the girl¡¯s identity. However, upon closer inspection, from top to bottom, left to right, he couldn¡¯t fathom how she merited Crown Prince Zhao, except for her face.


    Scrutinizing her features, her face exuded a unique allure, a rare blend of southern charm with a hint of capriciousness. It seemed more unreasonable than Tang Ya from Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Put bluntly, she embodied a fair and luxurious beauty, simultaneously willful, domineering, and unreasonable.


    ¡°Haha, Princess, perhaps you should direct your inquiries to Crown Prince himself. I believe he¡¯ll furnish you with a satisfactory response.¡± Tang Yue rose, flicking his sleeves, and looked down at her. ¡°Additionally, I must correct the princess: beauty is not omnipotent. It can neither satiate hunger nor clothe you. If Her Highness weds someone as empty-headed and overbearing as yourself, she¡¯d indeed be blind!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Tang Yue opted not to prolong the encounter. He turned and departed, metaphorically pulling the knife from his heart and plunging it into the back of the instigator.


    He mused, ¡°Lee Zhao didn¡¯t feign a leg injury just to dodge a kiss. This sacrifice is truly monumental, hehe!¡±

 Chapter 118

    C118 ¨C Dressed in Fresh Clothes and Angry with the Horse


    ¡°The princess seems unhappy?¡± Lord Xin Ling walked to County Princess Tangxi and bent down to help her remove the snow from her shoulders.


    It turned out that snow had started to fall on the mountain. Looking at it, the entire mountain seemed to be wearing a white hat.


    County Princess Tangxi tightened the rope on her cloak and wiped off the ice stains on her face. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Second cousin, why do you think His Highness would choose such an ordinary man as his wife? Could it be that he does not like women?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. What kind of person is Crown Prince Zhao? Why would he choose a wife because of his personal preferences?¡± Lord Xin Ling shook his head and smiled. ¡°The princess thinks too simply. Who is that Tang Yue? He is the son of Yueyang Marquis and the son of a concubine. He knows a bit of Qihuang Art. How can such a person move Crown Prince¡¯s heart?¡±


    County Princess Tangxi frowned. ¡°That bitch only knows some medical skills. Why did His Highness choose him?¡±


    Lord Xin Ling kept her guessing. He pointed to the mountains in the distance and said, ¡°His Highness is concerned about the country and the country. Before his leg injury, he would think that the world must be his. But after this injury, even if he was crowned as the Crown Prince, he had to guard against it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Princess, what does His Highness need to stabilize his position? Power, connections, money, everything. He has power. He is in charge of religious sacrifices and prison justice. He has connections, too. There was a queen on top and State Duke Ann on the bottom, but what about money?¡±


    ¡°Why does His Highness need money?¡± County Princess Tangxi¡¯s eyes were wide open. She could not believe what she had just heard.


    ¡°Why does His Highness notck gold and silver? He privately recruited soldiers, raised mercenaries, and asked for money. There are many other things that we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Why would His Highness do something that goes against the Imperial Court?¡± County Princess Tangxi was Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s loyal fan. No one was allowed to nder Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°Since the princess doesn¡¯t believe me, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with your highness marrying that slut?¡±


    ¡°How can it have nothing to do with it? Everyone knew Yueyang Marquis¡¯s wealth. Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion is a wealthy family. It is said that the dowry for Tang Yue is already a sky-high price. With the help of the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, His Highness was like a tiger that had grown wings.¡±


    On the other hand, County Princess Tangxi, apart from having the title of princess and a pretty face, really could not bring anything to Crown Prince Zhao.


    County Princess Tangxi bit her lips. ¡°Then¡­ This princess can make him a concubine. A concubine is already praising him!¡±


    Lord Xin Ling smiled silently. This princess cousin of his really did not know her own limits. How could she do what she wanted now? Crown Prince was obviously going to abandon her.


    Tang Yue¡¯s heart was stirred by this woman, and his mood fell to a whole new level. Zhao Sang asked him to go for a horse race, and he even mocked himself. ¡°With my ability to ride a horse, should I go for a horse race or a man race?¡±


    On the west side of Teng Yunshan Mountain was a grass field with a gentle slope. At the foot of the mountain was the official horse field. A horse race was apulsory event for everyone every year.


    Tang Yue rode his colt slowly. In the distance, there were dozens of horses galloping against the wind. They looked majestic. The sound of whips, shouts, and shouts washed away the cold of winter. It made one¡¯s blood boil.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to ride a horse!¡± A cold voice came from behind. Tang Yue rode his colt around. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know how to ride a horse?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, a person at such a young age is riding a horse. He must be a novice.¡±


    Tang Yue looked around County Prince and secretly praised the horse under him. ¡°So what if he is a novice? I can ride it anyway.¡±


    County Prince snorted. ¡°I am a noble of South Jin. I have to learn how to ride horses since I can walk. In the future, the world will be fought over by riding horses.¡±


    Tang Yue looked at him in surprise and pped his hands three times, ¡°County Lord, you are right. The future of South Jin will depend on you!¡±


    He did not know that there was such a tradition in South Jin. Children learned to ride horses when they could walk. Wasn¡¯t this something that only the minority in the northwest could do?


    Regardless, this was indeed beneficial to raising the strength of their descendants. No wonder even Noble Heir of State Duke Heng had excellent riding skills.


    Tang Yue looked at the group of young men who were running wildly. For the first time, he had a deeper understanding of this country.


    When he first came to this world, everything he saw and heard was so backward and barren. If he wanted to eat, eat, or wear clothes, he did not want to eat. Not to mention fairness, everyone was equal.


    But now, he realized that what he saw was a country and a nation that was working hard to develop.


    History was moving forward bit by bit, and he gradually found his position in this world.


    He could not be the person who stirred up the earth, but he could provide some assistance to the development of this part of history, allowing it to speed up a little. This was what he had to do in this lifetime.


    ¡°Crown Prince admires martial arts and literature. He is well-versed in both civil and martial arts. He will be the most outstanding monarch in South Jin. His wife, the families, doesn¡¯t ask her to be virtuous, as long as she doesn¡¯t do anything bad and doesn¡¯t drag him down.¡± County Prince said with a serious expression.


    Tang Yue was surprised. ¡°How did the duke know that?¡±


    ¡°I heard it from Father and other ministers when I was young.¡± When mentioning his father who had passed away, County Prince¡¯s eyes became deste.


    Tang Yue could imagine that Lord Ma was a good father. Otherwise, he would not have yed such an important role in his son¡¯s growth.


    ¡°I wonder if he has exceeded their requirements?¡± Tang Yue joked with himself.


    County Prince rubbed his chin and thought for a while. He nodded and said, ¡°So everyone thinks County Princess Tangxi is not bad. She has a good appearance and is full of defeat¡­¡±


    ¡°Pffft.¡± Tang Yue could not help but spit. Seeing the twelve year old boy seriously evaluate a woman and was so sharp, he really wanted to apud three more times.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh! This duke is telling the truth!¡±


    ¡°Continue!¡± Tang Yue pursed his lips and tried to keep his expression as calm as possible.


    ¡°A woman like her doesn¡¯t even have the right to be a troublemaker¡­¡±


    ¡°How could she not have? County Princess Tangxi is indeed devastatingly beautiful, enough to cause chaos in the country.¡±


    ¡°That depends on who married her. Her Highness does not care about appearance, so she will definitely not be charmed by her beauty.¡± County Prince said firmly.


    ¡°He was still young then, right? How did you know he wouldn¡¯t fall for her beauty? Could it be that only at a certain age will you know if he is lecherous or not?¡± He hadn¡¯t even fully developed yet. Did he really know how to talk to them about women?


    Tang Yue expressed his doubt.


    ¡°Anyway, everyone knows.¡± County Prince red at Tang Yue. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Please continue.¡± Tang Yue bowed.


    ¡°But Uncle Wang and his family regarded her as a treasure. They withdrew their marriage when they saw His Highness was disabled. This action made everyone very unhappy. So it is understandable that His Highness insisted on not marrying County Princess Tangxi.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°After that, His Highness unexpectedly chose you. A man does not have the qualifications to be Crown Princess.¡±


    Tang Yue understood. With everyone¡¯s expectations of Crown Prince Zhao, perhaps they really hoped to pluck the stars and the moon to support him. Naturally, they hoped that he could choose the best wife. Beauty and wisdom coexist. Beauty and wisdom coexist, virtuous and generous¡­ and so on.


    But was there really such a woman in the world? He was afraid that he would not be able to find such a woman in this era.


    ¡°Then what changed your opinion or opinion?¡±


    ¡°Because His Highness said something.¡±


    Tang Yue listened. County Prince tilted his head and looked at him. For the first time, he looked confused. ¡°He said Tang Yue was destined to be a man. Who else could he be?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue was stunned for a moment. ¡°Is that it?¡± He did not know how convincing this sentence was, but unfortunately, he was pushed to G point by the four words ¡°destined to be.


    ¡°Those who His Highness thinks are good are naturally good.¡± County Prince refuted angrily.


    What do you mean by blind worship? This was it! Tang Yue admired Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s ability to make a fan.


    From seventy to eighty years old to just a newborn baby, no one would be able to escape his charm.


    Tang Yue stared at County Prince for a few seconds and thought to himself, This kid isn¡¯t that abnormal. At least he set a good example for himself. I don¡¯t think his life will go astray.


    ¡°Then what does the duke think of me?¡± Tang Yue patted his chest and asked.


    County Prince curled his lips and answered sharply, ¡°Ugly is a bit ugly, but it is better than being stupid and unable to stir up any big waves.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Haha, the duke is young and ignorant. I won¡¯t argue with you!¡±


    It seemed like this child still needed to be corrected. He really deserved a lesson. His mouth was so poisonous at such a young age. If he didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation, who knew how many people he would offend when he grew up?


    However, if he were to fight on the battlefield in the future, he would probably not need to use force and directly use his mouth to scold the enemy to death.


    ¡°Go. Hyah¡­ Hyah¡­ Haha¡­¡± Tang Xiang, this horseshoe is indeed a good thing! Zhao Sang¡¯s voice drifted over from afar, and then quickly followed the wind and left.


    Tang Yue only had time to see him rush over in front of him. The red great demon fluttered in the wind, and his vigorous body was far from the image of the pretentious hypocrite he used to be.


    He suddenly thought of a sentence: A young man dressed in fresh clothes and riding a raging horse, wielding a sword in the martial world, walking leisurely in a pavilion with white hair, looking at the mortal world with a smile.


    ¡°Horseshoe, this thing must be rted to you as well, right?¡± County Prince stared at the distant figure and asked.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Tang Yue thought that he had done a good job in keeping this a secret. When he gave the picture to Crown Prince Zhao, only the two of them were present.


    However, he had given Crown Prince Zhao a lot of tricks along the way. This could not be hidden from the people close to Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°Because this duke has discovered that all unknown things are rted to you. Mysterious medical skills, unfathomable medicinal forms, sudden abilities, strange ways of speaking, and¡­ strange personalities.¡±


    Tang Yue had never known that his personality was also strange, but he did not intend to defend himself. A normal person and a truly strange person could notmunicate normally.


    Therefore, he decided to let this underage child go.


    ¡°Then it can only be said that the duke has prejudice against me.¡± Tang Yue shrugged, looking helpless.


    County Prince did not continue asking. He rolled his eyes and raised his horsewhip high. He rode his horse and chased after Zhao Sang.


    Tang Yue jumped off the horse and chose a sunny hill. Heid on the grass and basked in the sun.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, a faint shadow covered his vision. He opened his eyes and saw Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s handsome and unyielding face.


    The corner of his mouth slightly curved, ¡°His Highness arrived half a day earlier than the n.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao sat beside him and looked at the people and horses running on the grass field. He said, ¡°I remember you in my heart. I had no business to do, so I came first.¡±


    Tang Yue blinked and felt his ears heating up. He thought to himself, This kid¡¯s ability to talk about love is getting better and better. What should I do, a modern person, if I can¡¯t handle it?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean he has be an ancient sinner?¡± Tang Yue mocked himself.


    He had heard it just now. If he really dyed this matter because of him, Won¡¯t the officials of South Jin kill me?


    He said seriously, ¡°Your Highness, in the future, don¡¯t let a third person hear such words.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [Your loyal subjects, the people of Dawn, are all staring at you with their eyes wide open. If there is even the slightest mistake, I will be crowned as a blue-faced cmity.]


    Crown Prince Zhao was stunned for a moment, then heughed out loud, ¡°Haha¡­ How could there be such a thing? A mistake is a mistake, how can you me it on someone else? It is impossible for me to make a mistake because of someone. You are my source of trouble, not everyone¡¯s source of trouble!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue was about to faint. With such a handsome face and such a bright smile and such pleasant words, what should he do if his heart beat faster? Online waiting, urgent!

 Chapter 119

    C119 ¨C Is It Really Okay to Drag It out like This?


    ¡°What is the name of His Highness¡¯s horse? Snow Treading? Wind Chasing? Thunderp?¡± Tang Yue asked while touching Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s horse.


    The horse snorted at him, wagged its tail, and continued to gnaw at the withered grass on the ground.


    Crown Prince Zhao smoothed its neck. The horse rubbed his arm affectionately. Tang Yue was a little jealous. He did not know whether it was jealous or jealous of the horse.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I met you toote. Otherwise, I would have given you a precious colt called Snow Treading. It would be a perfect pair.¡±


    Tang Yue turned his head and suddenly realized something. ¡°Traceless?¡± It was indeed a ssical name.


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded and saw the mocking smile in Tang Yue¡¯s eyes, which made him feel ufortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to give it away now. Why don¡¯t you find a partner for Wuhen?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao pointed at the young colt that was ying by itself. ¡°You have it now. The colt needs to be raised from a young age. This way, you can develop feelings for it, and you have to do it again and again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue blinked twice. He felt like he had been teased. ¡°Then I can change Little Red¡¯s name to Treading Snow.¡±


    Thinking back, how did he get such a stupid name for his horse?


    ¡°Even so, they can¡¯t form a pair. My Traceless is too old.¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes were a little sad. This horse had followed him for seven years. It was okay to run asionally, but it was difficult for it to go to the battlefield.


    Tang Yue wanted to say that he would get a pair of horses when he changed horses, but he could not say such cruel words when he saw the clear and innocent eyes of the horse.


    ¡°Does His Highness not want to race?¡± Tang Yue brought his little red over and asked it to have a good rtionship with Wuhen.


    However, the gap between the two horses was too deep, and they could notmunicate normally. It was either you kicking me or I biting you. For the sake of a single de of grass, they could fight.


    However, Tang Yue¡¯s colt was obviously not a match for the battle-hardened Wuhen. After being kicked down, ity on the ground and did not get up.


    Tang Yue could not bear to look at it directly. He grabbed its leg and gave it a p on the stomach.


    Crown Prince Zhao smiled. He turned his head and looked at the group of young masters who were ying like crazy. ¡°I don¡¯t like to y with people.¡±


    Tang Yue initially thought that these young men had some ability. They were riding very well. At least in Tang Yue¡¯s eyes, they were professional. He didn¡¯t expect that they were just ying around in Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes.


    The two of them went back to the manor first. They bumped into County Princess Tangxi and Lord Xin Ling at the gate.


    County Princess Tangxi was dressed in men¡¯s clothing before. She had secretly followed Lord Xin Ling. Her goal was very obvious. She hade for Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue narrowed his eyes and turned his head to stare at Crown Prince Zhao, waiting to see how he would deal with this matter.


    He was not someone who liked to be jealous, and it was not for the sake of being jealous. No matter what identity he had, he could not interfere in this matter.


    ¡°Tangxi, I remember that you should be kneeling in the ancestral hall right now!¡± Crown Prince Zhao berated her.


    ¡°Cousin Zhao¡­¡±


    ¡°Men, send the princess back to the residence and tell Old Prince on behalf of me. This is thest chance. If this happens again, don¡¯t me me for not giving him face!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Two guards stepped forward and pulled County Princess Tangxi out forcefully.


    ¡°Cousin Zhao, how can you treat me like this? I¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Lord Xin Ling quickly went forward to plead for County Princess Tangxi, ¡°Your Highness is too rude to the princess. The princess did not do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Nothing wrong? Killing innocent civilians and disregarding human lives is not considered a mistake.¡± Crown Prince Zhao had a serious face, and his body was emitting an evil aura that Tang Yue had never seen before.


    He had always been confused. Someone like him who had been fighting for a long time on the battlefield¡­ He was not very old, so how could he not have any killing intent on him?


    He even suspected that Lee Zhao was also a transmigrator. However, Lee Zhao was obviously not from his hometown. Otherwise, he would be like Zhang Chun, and the two of them would be able to resonate with each other as soon as theymunicated.


    ¡°They are just two lowly peasants!¡± County Princess Tangxi refuted loudly.


    Crown Prince Zhao sneered. ¡°The so-called lowly peasants you speak of are also the people of South Jin. They are born in South Jin and have grown up in it. They have the right to live on their own. What right do you have to take their lives?¡±


    ¡°Cousin Zhao, don¡¯t tell me that as a princess, I have to apologize to these two lowly peasants? You¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Take him away!¡± Crown Prince Zhao waved his hand. The two guards ignored Lord Xin Ling¡¯s interference and knocked County Princess Tangxi out and took her away.


    Tang Yue had made such a guess before, but he did not expect that the person who framed him was really this woman. It seemed that this woman was not only brainless, but also cruel.


    ¡°Your Highness, your actions are a little too much. The princess is of noble status, how can she bepared with the cloth clothes?¡± Lord Xin Ling shook his head and sighed with emotion. Clearly, he didn¡¯t agree with Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s actions.


    However, other than Tang Yue, the nobles felt that Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s actions were a matter of taking revenge for his personal grudges. They felt that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take revenge on County Princess Tangxi for breaking off the engagement.


    ¡°I have made a decision, there is no need for Lord Xin Ling to say anything.¡± Crown Prince Zhao held Tang Yue¡¯s hand and turned to ask him, ¡°Do you want to go down the mountain with me?¡±


    Tang Yue knew he did not want to stay here, so he agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my things.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao followed him into the yard. The yard was empty at the moment, and there were only a few rooms that could make some ambiguous sounds. Clearly, some people were still indulging in the warmth of their home and could not bear toe out.


    When they arrived at the courtyard where Tang Yue lived, Crown Prince Zhao felt a little curious. He looked around and asked, ¡°Do you like this kind of courtyard?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean the structure or decoration or the scenery outside the window?¡± Tang Yue did not bring many things, and they were not in a hurry, so he did not need to tidy up.


    ¡°Whatever you like!¡±


    ¡°I really like the scenery outside. It¡¯s majestic, and I¡¯m in the immortal realm. Living here gives me the feeling that I¡¯m an expert from the outside world.¡± That was what Tang Yue really thought. In the movies, didn¡¯t those reclusive experts like to live under cliffs or on cliffs?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at him and the corner of his mouth curved. He asked someone toe in and take his luggage, then he took Tang Yue¡¯s hand and left.


    Tang Yue ordered someone to pass on a message to Zhao Sang and the others. He told them that he would go back first. He clearly meant that he was afraid that they would not be able to find him, but he wanted to tell them, ¡°Stop fooling around. Crown Prince is already unhappy. Hurry up and leave with the boss.¡±


    Zhao Sang had a little bit ofprehension ability, let alone that. When Tang Yue and Crown Prince Zhao reached the foot of the mountain, they would have to wait. He came up behind us. He went down the hill. Ping Shun was naturally with them. Another loyal fan of Crown Prince Zhao hade as well.


    However, Tang Yue discovered that County Prince appeared extremely calm when he saw Crown Prince Zhao. It was as if the person standing in front of him was just a stranger. He didn¡¯t look like he was looking at his idol at all.


    He didn¡¯t know if County Prince was pretending to be too deep or if he had misunderstood.


    Zhao Sang secretly grabbed Tang Yue and asked, ¡°Why did you leave so quickly?¡±


    Of course, Tang Yue would not say it was because someone saw that his ex-fianc¨¦e was in a difficult mood and was not in the mood to stay on top of her, so he answered, ¡°His Highness still has urgent matters to attend to, so he went down the mountain first.¡±


    Zhao Sang squeezed his eyes at him and said, ¡°I am asking about you! Who asked about Crown Prince?¡±


    Tang Yue pretended not to receive the signal. After he left the mountain, he got into the carriage in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce and waved at Zhao Sang. ¡°Why don¡¯t Sang finish his vacation and go back to training?¡±


    Zhao Sang rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Please forgive me. I have to go home and visit my mother.¡± It was rare to have a vacation, but it was stupid to go back and work overtime!


    ¡°Then Noble Heir¡­¡±


    Ping Shun was quite quick-witted this time. He hurriedly replied, ¡°This Noble Heir also has to go home to visit my father. He is already old, so it is very pitiful for him to be alone at home.¡±


    Tang Yue thought to himself. State Duke Heng is busy with work all day long. It would be strange if he had the time to rx at home. Otherwise, he would not let his son grow up as he pleased.


    He turned to County Prince. Just as he was about to say something, he automatically replied, ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce is very boring. I don¡¯t like going there.¡±


    Tang Yue wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t ask you that.


    He stole a nce at Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression, wanting to see if he had the feeling of being despised by others, but it was obviously impossible.


    ¡°Next spring, His Highness is going to war, right?¡± County Prince asked with a straight face.


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. ¡°You are still young. You can think about it in a few years.¡±


    ¡°No, His Highness went to war at the age of ten. The boy is already twelve. He can also go to war to kill the enemy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Except for Crown Prince Zhao, the other three people looked at County Prince in shock.


    The news was so shocking that Tang Yue felt that this world was too unreal. Each and every one of the little ghosts was so valiant. It was too unbelievable.


    However, the average lifespan of this era was much shorter than modern times. Therefore, twelve years old was already the age of half a capable man getting married. There are a lot of fathers at the age of fourteen, and most men enter the second half of the family business after fifteen. Tang Yue was still in junior high at that time.


    Zhao Sang pulled County Prince and said excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around¡­ Is that a fun ce to fight? What if¡­ what if you are a princess?¡±


    County Prince looked at him and shook his hand away. ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±


    Zhao Sang frowned. ¡°You are still young. Won¡¯t you die on the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°Chi. I don¡¯t know who is the one who gets beaten up by me every time!¡±


    Tang Yue held back hisughter. Zhao Sang flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°That was what I asked you to do!¡± Did he really think he was powerful?


    County Prince coldlyughed. Tang Yue¡¯s fine hairs stood on end as he heard the other party say, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can still beat you until you believe me!¡±


    These words were really domineering! Tang Yue had no choice but to give him a thumbs up. At the same time, he thought, This royal family¡¯s background is indeed different. It¡¯s just that its domineering side is revealed.


    Tang Yue saw that they had the urge to immediately fight to decide the oue of the battle. He quickly pulled Zhao Sang back. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t you still have to go back and see your mother? If you don¡¯t leave now, it will bepletely dark.¡±


    Zhao Sang bowed to County Prince. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the duke for advice another day!¡±


    ¡°I will apany you to the end.¡±


    Was it really okay to be so arrogant?


    Tang Yue closed the door, and the carriage limped towards Ye City.


    He could still hear Zhao Sang and County Prince¡¯s quarrels from a distance, but the former kept talking, while thetter sneered or refuted with disdain, adding a lot of fun to the boring journey.


    However, Tang Yue had no time to care. After getting into the carriage, he was pressed down by Crown Prince Zhao, and his lips were blocked before he could speak.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± What kind of rhythm was this? Was he going to shake the carriage?


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild!¡± Crown Prince Zhao took a bite of Tang Yue¡¯s mouth and went deeper into it.


    The tongue and the tongue intertwined. The heat and the cold coexisted, but the cold outside could not extinguish the fire inside. The two of them quickly got ready for battle.


    A hand touched Tang Yue¡¯s belt. When the clothes were opened, a cold wind blew into his chest, and only then did Tang Yue react. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s hand stopped on his corbone. He looked at him with red eyes. The evil fire seemed to jump out of his eyes and burn Tang Yue to ashes.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His throat moved up and down. Crown Prince Zhao held it in his mouth and muttered, ¡°Wife has no right to stop.¡±


    In this era where men respected women, women¡¯s obedience included serving the bed.


    However, Tang Yue was not a woman, nor was he a woman of this era. He kicked Crown Prince Zhao away with one kick. ¡°There seems to be a saying in our treaty that we can¡¯t kiss without brushing our teeth. We can¡¯t go to bed without washing our feet. There is no special service!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao walked up to him and let out a sigh. ¡°You gave me teeth.¡± The brush is very useful. Before I came here, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue looked at him nkly. Why did this style suddenly change from a hungry wolf to a wood-dog?

 Chapter 120

    C120 ¨C I¡¯m Rich!


    Tang Yue had found a few peppermint nts, so he nted them in his own yard. Every day, he would pick a few of them and chew on them. Once Crown Prince Zhao smelled them, he also nted a few in his own yard.


    Tang Yue smelled the fresh taste in his mouth, and unknowingly fell into this deep kiss.


    ¡°Stay away from Lord Xin Ling from now on.¡± Crown Prince Zhao panted as he told Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue pushed him away and bent his back to calm the restlessness in his body. Men were sensitive creatures, especially in certain parts of their lower bodies. They could not be controlled by reason.


    ¡°Why¡­ why should I stay away from him?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao touched his red cheeks. Warm fingers and abdominal currents connected to Tang Yue¡¯s red and swollen lips. It almost caused Tang Yue¡¯s rationality to copse.


    ¡°This person is lecherous, and he eats both men and women. It¡¯s better for you to stay away from him since you¡¯re so unprepared.¡±


    Tang Yue smiled. Of course, he knew that Lord Xin Ling was lecherous. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have opened up a manor and kept so many dancers for him to have fun with other young masters. However, he had just found out that Lord Xin Ling was a man and a woman.


    He pointed at his own face and asked, ¡°With my looks, Lord Xin Ling might not be able to take a fancy to me.¡± Otherwise, he would not be full of sarcasm when he saw him.


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Just let Zhao appreciate your beauty alone.¡± Crown Prince Zhao lowered his head and kissed Tang Yue¡¯s cheek and eyelids. His gentle movements and loving gaze caused Tang Yue to involuntarily sink into it.


    Tang Yue¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. He knew that it was not caused by physical impulses, but by the throbbing of his heart.


    He thought to himself. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m probably going to die in this kid¡¯s hands for the rest of my life. What should I do?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Crown Prince Zhao bit his earlobe. Tang Yue shivered and almost jumped out of the car.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Tang Yue touched his earlobe and looked away. His heart rate could not calm down.


    The carriage stopped at some point. Tang Yue pulled the curtains and looked outside. Only then did he realize that they had arrived outside the second gate of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. There were dozens of guards and servants standing around quietly. However, therge courtyard waspletely silent.


    This was the feeling that the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce gave him. It was solemn, disciplined, and like a well-trained army. It was a strong and upright atmosphere.


    ¡°Get out of the car. I¡¯ll take you to see where you¡¯ll be staying in the future.¡± Crown Prince Zhao jumped off the carriage and turned around to pull Tang Yue out of the carriage. Tang Yue quickly pushed his hand away and jumped off the carriage himself.


    What a joke! How could a man like him let his opponent do such a thing? Did he even want to lose his face?


    Even if he could not ask for the fate of getting married in the future, he would not allow himself to develop in the direction of a sissy.


    The two of them walked side by side into the yard. Tang Yue had only taken one step and could not walk anymore. Was¡­ was this still the crown prince¡¯s residence that he was familiar with?


    It had only been a dozen days since he entered this door. Why did it feel like time and space had changed?


    Tang Yue hade to this courtyard before. Furthermore, Crown Prince Zhao had clearly stated that this would be their new house. He had even shown him the drawings, but why didn¡¯t he know that the remodeled courtyard would look like this?


    There were small bridges and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions. It was as if this ce had suddenly entered another world, and the style had changed so much that Tang Yue did not even recognize the Crown Prince Residence.


    ¡°Why did it change to this?¡± Tang Yue asked Crown Prince Zhao in surprise.


    ¡°I remember hearing you mention that there was a kind of garden yard. It was quiet and beautiful, so I tried to modify it. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded fiercely. What was there to be dissatisfied with? The garden that he saw in the modern world was a historical relic. It had been copied or processed byter generations. It had lost its original ssical taste.


    The courtyard in front of him was different. Every de of grass, tree, window, and door had a strong historical meaning. The floating clouds carved on the doorframe, the patterns carved on the window frames, the wondrous rock used for rockery, and the unknown fish reared in the pond were all things that could not be seen in two thousand years.


    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. It¡¯s so breathtakingly beautiful. His Highness has put in too much effort. It¡¯s just a residence. So it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao pulled him inside. He had to exin the origin of this stone, the name of this tree, and the date of the flower. ¡°I heard that you want to grow herbs by yourself in the future. There is also a small herbal field in the backyard. I can try nting it for you.¡±


    Tang Yue lowered his head. His eyes were filled with emotion. The feelings he wanted to get in his previous life seemed to havee to fruition. A person was willing to decorate everything in the house ording to the other party¡¯s preferences. Even the details were not wrong. It could be seen how important this man was in his heart.


    Tang Yue walked around and almost broke his legs. He randomly counted and found that there were over a hundred types of trees in the courtyard. Most of them were evergreen in the four seasons. Even in the harsh winter, they were still lush.


    Not only that, there was a small bamboo forest that was especially unique. The two types of bamboo formed a diagram of eight trigrams. Tang Yue thought that the gardener in the manor must be very awesome!


    ¡°The current production of corn is too low. His Highness can also open up a few experimental fields and find some experienced farmers to give them some funds to develop better seeds. Not only can the corn be produced, but other crops can also be further researched.¡±


    ¡°Seeds are the source of nts. Since the beginning of nting crops, generations have paid great attention to growing crops. In the past few hundred years, their production has indeed increased a lot.¡±


    Tang Yue did not know how much grain could be harvested from a kilogram of modern grain, but it must be many times more than here. Otherwise, with the poption andnd ratio of Nanjin, it was impossible for more than half of the people to be in a famine.


    If only he could get the seeds of corn, potatoes, or sweet potatoes now. These three were typical nts with high production rates. He did not study biology, and did not know when these nts had been transmitted to China. But it was definitely not during this period.


    Now that the construction of boats was too backward, it was impossible for them to cross the sea. As a doctor, he did not have the ability to build boats. He could only think about it.


    ¡°Other than nting crops, we can also guide them to nt other crops, such as cotton, peanuts, oil and vegetables to increase family ie.¡±


    ¡°I know about cotton, but what are peanuts and oil? Only aristocrats can afford tea leaves, and arge amount of nting will inevitably cause the price to drop.¡±


    Tang Yue did not know if there were two kinds of nts in this era. Most of the vegetables and wild vegetables he usually ate were the kinds he had never seen or eaten before.


    ¡°In order to increase the production of food, the first thing we need to do is to expand the farming area. South Jin is vast and sparsely popted. Every family has many fields. As long as we do not encounter a disaster, I think we will be able to satisfy the problem of food and food.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao brought him into the study and took out a map of the South Jin. He pointed at this piece ofnd and said, ¡°The South Jin is indeed vast and sparsely popted, but there are many mountains and few ins. There are not many fields that can be reimed. In addition, one person¡¯s ability to work is limited. No matter how many fields he has, he will not be able to finish farming.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Then the second point can only be improved from grain and tools. The growth of seeds is not something that can bepleted in a year or two, so we can only start from tools.¡±


    ¡°Tools?¡± Crown Prince Zhao frowned and asked Tang Yue, ¡°Tools? Some of the farming tools are made of wood and some are made of iron. However, we have strict control over the number of iron tools. They are much better than bronze. How should we improve them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin this with words alone. Tomorrow, get someone to take me to a nearby farmer¡¯s house to take a look. I don¡¯t dare guarantee that the improvement will be sessful.¡±


    Tang Yue remembered that farming tools were gradually improved in history. He had seen ordinary hoes, plows, and rakes on TV. If this era did not have them, they could be used.


    He took out a pen and drew these three things. Crown Prince Zhao shook his head and said awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know about farming.¡±


    Tang Yue did not expect him to know either. A teenager was locked up in the Pce before he was ten years old to learn literature and practice martial arts. After he was ten years old, he went to fight and kill enemies. He did not have time to learn anything else. If he could even understand this, then he would really be a genius among geniuses.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as someone understands.¡± As the ruler of a country, one did not need to understand everything, as long as one was good at using people.


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head. ¡°How many officials in the court know about agriculture? Who among the noble children can farm and grow vegetables? I don¡¯t know how to do that.¡±


    That¡¯s true. No old farmer has the ability to be an official in the court. Officials are the messenger between the emperor and the people. They are the bridge that theymunicate with. But if this bridge does not reach the shore, then the two sides will not be connected.


    Tang Yue patted his shoulder subconsciously andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will be a wise ruler for a generation.¡± He had this intention, this temperament, and this rare ability. He would definitely seed when the time and ce were favorable to him.


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at the hand on his shoulder and stretched out his hand to cover it. ¡°With you, I will have confidence.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. He pulled his hand out and shook it. ¡°Ahem, I think we should wait until after the wedding. Of course, don¡¯t think that you can pay less after saying so many nice words.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao pulled him to a bookshelf and took out a book from the shelf in the fourth row. The bookcase made a dull sound and opened a door.


    Tang Yue was stunned, but he was not surprised. He just felt that this kind of mechanism was toomon and needed to be reced.


    ¡°Your Highness wants to bring me in?¡± It was better not to. There must be many secrets hidden in this kind of secret room. It was better not to help.


    However, Crown Prince Zhao clearly did not intend to make him retreat. He pulled his hand and dragged him in.


    Tang Yue was still curious and excited. He had never been to such a mysterious ce before. What he saw in movies and television before was definitely not as vivid as what he saw in person.


    Behind the door was a flight of stairs that went down. It was about the height of a floor. It was dark when they went down. Tang Yue could only rely on Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s lead to stumble forward.


    After walking for about a minute, Tang Yue could not help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t His Highness bring a fire clip down?¡±


    Holding his hand tightly, Tang Yue¡¯s reply came from the darkness. ¡°Isn¡¯t this better? In a ce where there is no light at all, they can hear each other¡¯s breathing and feel the temperature of their palms. There is a feeling of being supported by each other.¡±


    Tang Yue was defeated by his reason. He wanted to shake off his hand and shout at him. ¡°I want to fucking forget about the martial world with you now!¡±


    As if sensing Tang Yue¡¯s strong disdain, Crown Prince Zhao touched the wall for a while. Just when Tang Yue thought he could light up the next moment, Tang Yue found a torch. He blew it and lit the oilmp on the wall. The weak light illuminated a small area beside them.


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue despised himself in his heart. He had watched too many movies. He thought there were electric lights here. He could light up the entire passage with a single p. It was truly harmful.


    He walked a few steps forward and found a big stone house. It was still dark. Crown Prince Zhao lit each oilmp to light up the house.


    From the moment he could see things, Tang Yue was stunned. He stared straight ahead without blinking.


    He thought that he had seen enough treasures in the betrothal gifts from Crown Prince Zhao and the dowry prepared by Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, butpared to the scene in front of him, he was much more low-key.


    It was not that there was more money here, it was just that looking at the boxes of gold, silver, and jewelry piled up in a mess gave him a strong visual impact.


    ¡°These will all be yours from now on.¡± Crown Prince Zhao stood behind Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue thought to himself, No wonder modern women like to take charge of their husbands¡¯ pay cards. No wonder people say that the sweetest thing in the world is that you can buy whatever you want. I have money!

 Chapter 121

    C121 ¨C Do You Think His Fianc¨¦ Is Dead?


    ¡°His Highness is so eager to hand over the financial power to me, could it be that he wants me to help you make money?¡± Tang Yue teased.


    ¡°With your simple mind, I don¡¯t dare to let you do business. Otherwise, if you lose all the money in our family, we will have to drink to our hearts¡¯ content.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yue stared at Crown Prince Zhao seriously for ten seconds. ¡°The entire South Jin will be yours in the future. With such a powerful backer, how can we lose money when doing business?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao led him to the secret room next door. The walls were painted with unknown paint. There was a strange smell, but the room was very dry. There were bamboo slips all over the room. Layer afteryer of shelves led to the roof.


    ¡°Why did you hide the books here?¡± Tang Yue thought to himself. With the preciousness of books in this era, the value of this room was probably much higher than that of the room next door.


    Crown Prince Zhao casually took out a bamboo scroll and handed it to Tang Yue. Tang Yue took it and wiped off the dust on its surface. He opened it and quickly browsed through it, only to find that it was a text that he could not understand.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Thenguage of South Jin was created by our ancestors 500 years ago. We have abandoned the originalnguage. A portion of this ce is those lost ancient books. Such books are not allowed to circte outside. I can only hide here.¡±


    Tang Yue touched the knife marks on the bamboo slip and asked doubtfully, ¡°The bamboo slip¡¯s lifespan is limited. I¡¯m afraid it will be hard to keep it for hundreds of years.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. ¡°These were secretly given to me by my master before his death. They have been copied by generations. Nowadays, very few people can understand these ancient characters.¡±


    ¡°Then I have to find a way to trante them into thenguage of South Jin in order to use them.¡± Tang Yue estimated that there were at least a thousand bamboo slips here. They must be useful if they could be passed down from generation to generation.


    If they could be promoted, it would be the best oue for these books.


    It seemed that he had thought of a way to create paper and printing. Unfortunately, his knowledge was limited, and he did not know if he would be able to create them in his lifetime.


    ¡°Indeed. Sometimes, I would wish that I was a few years older. There are many things that I have to do. Even if I don¡¯t have enough power, I just don¡¯t have the strength to do it.¡±


    This was the first time Tang Yue had heard him say that he wanted to ascend to the throne. However, he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of resistance in his heart. All he felt was a slight heartache.


    He was clearly at such a young age, yet he had already ced a heavy burden on himself. He really did not know whether it was good or bad.


    ¡°His Highness is only fourteen years old. Why don¡¯t you wait until you are forty and look back? You will definitely be proud of yourself.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao smiled. ¡°What about you? Will you be proud of me?¡±


    Tang Yue choked. Heughed. ¡°Well¡­ why don¡¯t you ask me when you¡¯re forty?¡± When that timees, everything will be uncertain, drifting, and hesitant. They will definitely find a ce to settle down.


    ¡°Good.¡± Crown Prince Zhao treated this as a promise from Tang Yue. He was full of joy and did not reveal it. He brought Tang Yue out of the basement.


    Tang Yue walked up the smooth stairs and joked, ¡°Your Highness can build a secret passage underground. When the enemies invade, we have to find a way to escape.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao stopped walking. There was a sh of deep thought in his eyes. He promised firmly, ¡°When I am alone, I will not let the enemy set foot on thend of South Jin.¡±


    ¡°I have ambition, but let¡¯s go out first. Let¡¯s talk about itter. It is alreadyte at night, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao then remembered that the two of them hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. He strode out and closed the secret passage door to get someone to pass on the meal.


    The food in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was several grades higher than the food in the Tengyun Vi. In the entire Ye City, this was the only ce where Tang Yue could eat and have an appetite other than his own home.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Crown Prince Zhao personally picked up a piece of fried fish for Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue nodded and took a bite. The golden skin was crispy, but the fish inside was fresh and tender. He had a good grasp of the fire.


    ¡°Looks like I have to learn cooking skills from the chefs in the mansion when I¡¯m free. I¡¯m really envious.¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to learn? Just let the kitchen cook whatever you want to eat.¡± Crown Prince Zhao had clearly felt that his appetite had improved during this period of time. He had grown taller and heavier. This was all thanks to Tang Yue.


    Without the new recipe he brought, no one knew that the original dish could be stir-fried with oil. Meat could be fried with oil. There were also various kinds of pastries that were full of variety and endless, capturing the heart of the eater.


    It was alreadyte in the night after the two finished their meal, so Tang Yue stayed next door. Thinking back to the month he stayed here, Tang Yue realized that he did not dislike the life in the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    This ce was strictly disciplined, and the servants rarely sneaked around. There were no women, so there were no maids and maids who talked at the same time. asionally, conflicts between men could be resolved with a fist. It was simple and quick.


    When it was dawn, Tang Yue was woken up by the knock on the door. He closed his eyes and shouted, ¡°Zhao Sang, are you done?¡±


    The knocking stopped for a moment, then it sounded even louder. Tang Yue suspected that the door would be kicked open in the next moment.


    ¡°Brother Tang, quickly get up, help¡­¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes instantly widened. He jumped up from the bed and opened the door barefooted. He saw Zhang Chun¡¯s tender face.


    ¡°Brother Tang, I missed you so much¡­¡± Zhang Chun shouted and jumped onto Tang Yue. His four hands and feet wrapped tightly around Tang Yue like an octopus. He even gave Tang Yue a very open kiss on his face. He thought this greeting was very foreign.


    Tang Yue did not realize that he had taken his hand. He did not care about it since he was young. However, he did not care about some people.


    A hand grabbed Zhang Chun¡¯s cor and pulled him off Tang Yue¡¯s body.


    ¡°Why is it you again? Wang Dingjun, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think you can bully others just because you know some martial arts. You will regret it in the future¡­¡±


    Tang Yue looked at Zhang Chun being held in the hands of others like a chicken. He felt that this scene was very funny. It was really a waste of his previous life¡¯s age. He was just like a ten year old child.


    Wang Dingjun threw him on the ground and kicked him in a certain direction. He said meaningfully, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what will happen in the future. You can talk about this after you pass.¡±


    Zhang Chun got up from the ground. Before he could stand up, he felt a person standing in front of him. He was less than 1.5 meters tall. He looked up and saw who was standing in front of him.


    He subconsciously took a step back and squeezed out a smile before bowing in confusion.


    Crown Prince Zhao looked at him with his hands behind his back and asked, ¡°Is everything done?¡±


    Zhang Chun patted the dust off his butt and nodded. ¡°Yes, all the assets in the book have been recovered. It was all thanks to Crown Prince¡¯s help. If not, they would still want to renege on their debt when they saw that I was young.¡±


    Thinking about how much property he had, Zhang Chun felt his heart heat up. Even if he had been an actor for the rest of his life, he would not have been able to earn much gold, silver, jewelry, andnd houses.


    He really had to thank the bomber. If he could go back, he would have to thank him. His death was really worth it.


    Crown Prince Zhao still had no expression on his face, ¡°That¡¯s good. Since that¡¯s the case, Loyal and Brave Marquis should go and settle down earlier. If you don¡¯t have enough manpower, I can send someone to help you clean up the house.¡±


    ¡°How can I ept this? Hehe. Zhang Chun felt that this Crown Prince was really too kind. A typical example of someone who was willing to help others. With such a backing, his life here would definitely not be too bad in the future.¡±


    Thinking that he could also be a great official with power, Zhang Chun felt that there was nothing wrong with transmigrating to this backward and impoverished ancient era.


    ¡°Men, send the guests away.¡± Crown Prince Zhao nced at Wang Dingjun. The other party consciously dragged Zhang Chun out.


    ¡°Wait¡­ wait¡­¡± I have something to talk to Brother Tang about¡­ Hey¡­ Brother Tang¡­


    Tang Yue helplessly watched him walk further and further away. He waved his hand awkwardly and then lowered his arm under Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s calm gaze.


    ¡°Good morning. Have you had breakfast?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao walked over and picked Tang Yue up horizontally. Then, he carried him into the house under the shocked expression of the other party.


    ¡°No¡­ Put me down!¡± Tang Yue struggled and roared. He had never experienced such a thing in his two lifetimes. A man who was carried by a princess, he did not know where to put his face.


    ¡°Put me down!¡± Tang Yue¡¯s face turned red. The two of them were about the same height, but this hug had weakened his momentum.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wearing shoes!¡± Crown Prince Zhao said coldly, then carried Tang Yue onto the bed with big strides.


    Tang Yue remembered that he was not only not wearing shoes, he was not even wearing a coat. He was so excited that he did not even feel cold. Now he felt cold all over.


    His face turned even redder. He tucked his feet under the covers. Fortunately, there was a nket on the floor in the room. Otherwise, his feet would have gone numb from the cold.


    The two of them were silent for a while. Tang Yue broke the tense atmosphere and said, ¡°Loyal and Brave Marquis is¡­ still young. I just treat him like a younger brother.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao gave him a sidelong nce. It was obvious that he did not ept such an answer. ¡°It¡¯s fine if brothers hug each other. What¡¯s wrong with kissing?¡±


    Did he think his fianc¨¦ was dead?


    Tang Yue could not exin that it was a popr meeting ceremony in 2000 years, or overseas. He could only say, ¡°He is young and insensible, and he treats me as an elder. It is inevitable that he would get excited after being separated for so long.¡±


    ¡°Bo¡­¡± Crown Prince Zhao kissed Tang Yue on the cheek, which gave Tang Yue a shock.


    ¡°Is this the position?¡± Crown Prince Zhao stared into his eyes and asked.


    Tang Yue touched the spot where he had been kissed. He felt a burning sensation. He did not feel anything when Zhang Chun kissed him just now.


    ¡°Probably¡­ yes.¡± Tang Yue did not have enough confidence to answer.


    Crown Prince Zhao leaned over and kissed him again. He licked his lips even more excessively and said in a serious tone, ¡°This is the only time. Don¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Tang Yue was angry, but also a little happy. ¡°You have to say this to Loyal and Brave Marquis.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao snorted. ¡°Of course someone will warn him.¡±


    Zhang Chun was dragged out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce and had yet to recover from his anger. Why was he chased out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce? Wasn¡¯t the atmosphere fine just now?


    As expected, apanying the emperor was like apanying a tiger. The thoughts of this superior were too hard to guess. He was like a woman, constantly changing.


    Wang Dingjun threw him into the carriage, and he himself drove the carriage to Loyal and Brave Marquis¡¯s manor in Ye City.


    It was only after Zhang Chun returned that he found out that he still had arge residence in the capital. It was where Loyal and Brave Marquis had stayed when he had entered the city.


    He sat next to the driver and hugged his knees. He said sympathetically, ¡°I finally know how you got your bad temper. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re so perverted to have a boss with a bad temper.¡±


    Wang Dingjun nced at him and said with a cold smile, ¡°The ignorant are fearless. This Wang deeply admires!¡±


    ¡°Hey, can you talk nicely?¡± Zhang Chun stared at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a sap? Is it worth you holding a grudge until now? You¡¯ve already gotten your revenge, what else do you want?¡±


    He had been bullied by this bastard many times along the way. He either drank water with salt or stuffed ice into his quilt. If it wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything if he was young. If he went alone, he would definitely draw a clear line with him!


    ¡°Do you know that you walked a circle on the road to Huang Quan?¡±


    Zhang Chun¡¯s eyes widened even more, ¡°You¡­¡± How did he know? Did he hear something in Qinyang City?


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of character Huangfu Chun used to have, but since he dared tomit suicide, he must have apletely different personality from himself. He just needed to ask around and he would know the difference between them.


    What should he do?


    Zhang Chun stayed a little further away from him. He was ready to jump out of the car and run away as soon as he told the truth. Although the sess rate was very low, it was still better than waiting to be killed.


    In this age of superstition, if people knew that this body had changed its soul, they would definitely be burnt to death.


    He would rather die than be burned to death like Huangfu Chun. It was too damn painful!

 Chapter 122

    C122 ¨C This World Is too Crazy


    Zhang Chun squirmed in difort as the carriage suddenly struck a rock, causing him to tumble out. Fortunately, Wang Dingjun swiftly grasped his waist, preventing a potential injury.


    ¡°Huff¡­¡± Wang Dingjun halted the carriage and quipped, ¡°Now you understand fear? It¡¯s no wonder your family¡¯s wealth was taken from you. You¡¯re quite dense; even if you possessed riches untold, you couldn¡¯t safeguard them!¡±


    Zhang Chun¡¯s heart still raced, impairing his ability to think clearly. He gazed at Wang Dingjun with a dazed expression.


    Perhaps due to his terrified countenance or the profound sorrow in his eyes, Wang Dingjun found it difficult to meet his gaze.


    In truth, Zhang Chun wasn¡¯t entirely at fault for his fall. It was more a result of Wang Dingjun¡¯s internal struggle. He felt embarrassed about being outdone by a youngster.


    Initially, he had mistreated Zhang Chun out of vengeance, butter, he had teased him just for amusement.


    Zhang Chun bit his lip, experiencing a painful awakening. He pinched his cheek and yelped, ¡°Ouch!¡± Muttering to himself, ¡°He¡¯s still alive¡­ It¡¯s a relief that he¡¯s unharmed.¡±


    Wang Dingjun couldn¡¯t bear to continue scaring him. He patted his head and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t frighten you anymore. But don¡¯t think you can take liberties with the Tang Family¡¯s young master in the future. The Crown Princess is off-limits.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Zhang Chun¡¯s just-recovered mind went nk again. What had he just heard? Crown Princess? Who?


    ¡°Wait¡­ rify this for me. Whom did I take liberties with?¡± He had never even met the Crown Princess. When had he crossed any boundaries?


    Wang Dingjun pushed him back into the carriage and resumed driving.


    ¡°Hey, exin properly. Even if you want to die, at least die with some understanding!¡± Zhang Chun yanked the door open and shouted, feeling that he had missed something crucial.


    For instance, why had Tang Yue spent the night at the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce?


    Why had he been inexplicably ousted from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce?


    And why did everyone react strangely when recalling these events?


    Wang Dingjun chuckled and said, ¡°Are you suggesting that your earlier affectionate disy was an attempt to manipte me? The young master from the Tang Family is set to marry into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce as a concubine next month. Consider yourself fortunate that His Highness didn¡¯t draw his sword against you just now.¡±


    Which man could bear to witness his wife being pursued by someone else?


    Moreover, the Crown Princess is a revered figure. If a man gazes at her, he should be willing to gouge out his own eyes.


    ¡°Tang¡­ Are you referring to Tang Yue, the young master from the Tang Family?¡± Zhang Chun was taken aback. Communicating with these people from ancient times had always been a challenge, as their words often seemed like a conversation between two different worlds.


    Once again, he found himself struggling to decipher their conversation. The words they used felt like pieces of a puzzle that didn¡¯t quite fit together.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? There¡¯s only one young master in the Tang Family,¡± Wang Dingjun replied with a roll of his eyes.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the situation with the Crown Princess? Tang Yue wants to marry your Crown Prince?¡± This world was turning out to be stranger than fiction!


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Wang Dingjun pondered for a moment, realizing that Zhang Chun might indeed be uninformed. He had been imprisoned when the Crown Prince had hired him, but afterward, it seemed like the news had spread widely. Zhang Chun should have heard about it.


    Wang Dingjun couldn¡¯t help but think that Zhang Chun was exceptionally clueless.


    Zhang Chun was torn betweenughter and exasperation. How was he supposed to know about this? No one had informed him, and even if he had heard about Tang Yue marrying the Crown Prince, it wouldn¡¯t have made any sense to him. Who on earth was this young master from the Tang Family?


    Couldn¡¯t they just use hisst name? Conversing with people from ancient times was proving to be quite exhausting!


    ¡°Can men also be Crown Princesses? What kind of nonsense is the old emperor allowing? Did he approve of such a thing?¡± Zhang Chun couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had somehow ended up in the wrong era.


    ¡°As long as His Highness is willing and the King gives his consent, there is nothing that cannot be aplished,¡± Wang Dingjun replied. With both the highest-ranking men in the country in agreement, who would dare to oppose it?


    ¡°The king¡­ is the father of the Crown Prince?¡± Zhang Chun questioned, trying to piece things together.


    Wang Dingjun sighed and withdrew into the carriage, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t specte like that. If someone hears you, it could lead to trouble.¡±


    Zhang Chun quickly muffled his words, whispering, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it¡­ But don¡¯t you find it unusual for a man to marry another man?¡±


    Wang Dingjun halted the carriage once more and turned to Zhang Chun with a stern expression.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing? What did I say wrong?¡± Zhang Chun retreated to the corner of the carriage, realizing he had made a mistake. He couldn¡¯t act as decisively as Wang Dingjun in such situations.


    ¡°It¡¯s not umon for men to love each other. There are many instances of men marrying one another. You¡¯re friends with the Tang family¡¯s young man, aren¡¯t you? Can¡¯t you ept such a reality?¡±


    Zhang Chun hastily shook his head. ¡°Of course, I can! I was merely curious. I didn¡¯t think such things would ur within the royal family.¡±


    Unlike Tang Yue, Zhang Chun was less informed. He believed that in ancient times, people were more conservative and traditional.


    Wang Dingjun nodded, saying, ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Otherwise, you might not be wee at the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce in the future.¡±


    Zhang Chun suppressed his excitement, realizing that he might not need to keep his future rtionships secret. He had not anticipated such a favorable oue.


    Tang Yue had been quite secretive about this important news. It seemed reasonable upon reflection, as it couldn¡¯t have been easy for him to announce his intention to marry.


    ¡°Hey, can you turn back? I haven¡¯t congratted Brother Tang yet. Regardless of anything, I should extend my congrattions,¡± Zhang Chun requested. Now that he understood the situation, he was no longer afraid of Crown Prince Zhao. At worst, he would just avoid Tang Yue.


    Crown Prince Zhao must have a broad-minded outlook to marry someone against societal norms and expectations. Zhang Chun wondered what Tang Yue¡¯s thoughts were. Perhaps a ruler could forgo the traditional conventions of having multiple consorts and prioritize other aspects of leadership?


    Zhang Chun had often boasted about having multiple wives and concubines, but his views on rtionships had undergone a significant shift. Maybe he had underestimated his own adaptability and his mother¡¯s influence, which led to changes in his sexual orientation and personal preferences.


    Zhang Chun often mentioned having multiple partners, but when it came to emotions, he had be more selective. Perhaps his mother yed a more significant role in shaping his attitudes than he initially thought, leading him to embrace his new orientation and develop certain preferences in rtionships.


    If his spouse intended to father children with other women in the future, he would prefer to lead his life with those assets.


    Oh, I almost forgot to mention that Zhang Chun himself was entirely inexperienced in this regard. Although he had never engaged in any intimate rtions with anyone in his previous life, he was certain of it without the need for confirmation.


    Wang Dingjun couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and carried on driving the carriage toward the western direction. After about half an hour, the carriage came to a halt in front of a substantial residence.


    ¡°My ce?¡± Zhang Chun vigorously rubbed his eyes and cast a suspicious nce at Wang Dingjun. He had a sneaking suspicion that he had been led to some remote and eerie mansion, with sinister ns of disposal in mind.


    Wang Dingjun hopped off the carriage and surveyed the surroundings. He nodded and replied, ¡°Based on the address provided, this is the correct location.¡±


    Zhang Chun clung to the carriage¡¯s door and hesitated to step out. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s isted, but it looks so rundown. How can I possibly live here?¡±


    Standing on the carriage and taking in his surroundings, he noticed that the house was quite spacious, enclosed byrge walls. However, the entrance was damaged, the namete had fallen off, and the stone lion guarding the door had been the target of multiple graffiti artists. A foul odor wafted from a distance.


    Wang Dingjun forcibly pulled him out of the carriage and ushered him inside. ¡°Even if you possess wealth in Ye City, you might not be able to acquire such an expansive estate. You can settle here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m by myself. I only need a modest abode with a couple of rooms. Living alone in such a colossal mansion will give me nightmares!¡±


    Zhang Chun took a step inside the entrance, but before he could fully enter, he spotted a dark blur darting past him. Startled, he leaped behind Wang Dingjun.


    ¡°What on earth was that?¡±


    ¡°Meow¡­¡± A small ck head emerged from the tall grass, sporting pure ck fur and golden eyes. It fixed its gaze on Zhang Chun and Wang Dingjun, assuming a defensive stance.


    Zhang Chun peeked out from behind Wang Dingjun and made a face at the ck cat. He nced at the overgrown grass in the courtyard and felt like crying but had no tears left.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s best not to venture further. If we disturb a snake¡¯s nest, we might not make it back.¡±


    ¡°Where could snakese from in this winter?¡± Wang Dingjun unsheathed his sword and cleared a path ahead as he advanced.


    Unable to proceed alone, Zhang Chun had no choice but to follow behind Wang Dingjun. As they passed through the front yard, the house¡¯s grandeur slowly came into view.


    Zhang Chun couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement, envisioning how magnificent and opulent the mansion must have been in its prime. Now, decades of exposure to the elements and neglect had reduced it to a mere shell, leaving room for Zhang Chun¡¯s imagination to run wild.


    ¡°The former city lord departed long ago, and it seems no one has cared for this estate since. The servants had no oversight, so they pilfered items from the mansion and fled.¡±


    Zhang Chun couldn¡¯t help but think about how tough it must have been for Wang Dingjun to grow up in such circumstances. The old mansion had a few loyal servants who had remained faithful.


    On their recent return to Qinyang City, Zhang Chun had generouslypensated the remaining servants and dismissed them. He didn¡¯t dare keep them close, fearing they might have a change of heart within days.


    The room was in slight disarray, with shattered porcin and tiles strewn across the floor. However, the furniture remained intact, and a litter of kittensy on the bed. Startled by the neers, the kittens scurried under the bed.


    ¡°We should arrange for someone to clean up here. With some repairs, it can still be habitable.¡±


    Zhang Chun rolled his eyes at Wang Dingjun and inquired, ¡°Can I go stay at the crown prince¡¯s residence?¡±


    Once he sold this ce, he could purchase a smaller house within the city and acquire three or four ves. Then he could live as a prosperous man until his days were done.


    While human trafficking contradicted his moral values, he had always been adaptable. He believed he could get used to it over time. Furthermore, he had no intentions of mistreating or harming innocent people. Following Wang Dingjun might lead to a better life.


    Wang Dingjun took the lead, exploring the courtyards in front of them. Over the years, nothing of value had remained, and the wooden furniture that Zhang Chun had deemed valuable had little market value here.


    As they ventured deeper into the mansion, they encountered less damage. asionally, they spotted intact pots and pans. The house was cleaner, but clothing, fabric, and cotton had all disappeared.


    ¡°Why has no one upied this ce in all these years?¡± Zhang Chun had barely finished speaking when several young men emerged from a room, brandishing sticks and eyeing them warily.


    Zhang Chun couldn¡¯t help but berate himself inwardly. What they say about ¡°speaking too soon¡± seemed to be true.


    ¡°Who are you all? Do you know this is the Loyal and Brave Marquis Prefecture? Leave immediately!¡± Wang Dingjun positioned himself in front of Zhang Chun, obstructing his path.


    At that moment, Zhang Chun finally let his guard down. Sometimes, trust between people was as simple as this.


    The group of men, observing Wang Dingjun and the young Zhang Chun, exchanged nces for a moment before cautiously advancing with their wooden sticks.


    ¡°Huh, the Loyal and Brave Marquis Prefecture? This ce has been abandoned for years. It¡¯s an ownerless estate. What right do you have to call it the Marquis Prefecture?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve been living here discreetly since they upied this ce. asionally, they¡¯ve had to fend off intruders. To avoid drawing attention, they¡¯ve chosen to reside in the innermost courtyard, leaving the front yard overgrown with weeds.¡±


    Wang Dingjun drove his iron sword into the ground, folded his arms, and stared them down. ¡°Do you want to apany me to the authorities to verify this? A mansion of this size must be recorded by the government, not to mention it was once Lord Hou¡¯s residence. It seems you¡¯re just a group of refugees trying to im a noble¡¯s house. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    Zhang Chun looked at Wang Dingjun¡¯s back and suddenly felt the guy¡¯s presence had grownrger. His aura exuded an imposing dominance, akin to a leading character in a TV drama.


    He had always seen Wang Dingjun as a guardian of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, forgetting that he also hailed from a prestigious family. He was the embodiment of a rich second-generation official, likely pampered and supported by others since childhood.


    It was a stroke of luck to escape unharmed after provoking someone of his stature.

 Chapter 123

    C123 ¨C Are You Being Held There to Wash Dishes?


    Zhang Chun walked in a contemtive manner, eventually returning to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. His face bore the weight of regret as he offered a respectful gesture before the Crown Prince and hispanion.


    Letting out a sigh, he wore an expression of solitude and shared, ¡°Since my birth, I¡¯ve never had the chance toy eyes on my parents. Their memory eludes mepletely. Today, when I visited the Loyal and Brave Marquis Prefecture in Ye City, I couldn¡¯t help but ponder their past life in this ce. Each time, it stirred deep emotions.¡±


    Tang Yue gazed at Zhang Chun, who had seemingly slipped into a dramatic role. It was evident that his talent for acting was less than ster. Observing his demeanor and tone, it was hard not to be swayed by his words.


    Wang Dingjun stood silently behind him, opting not to expose his falsehood. Nheless, if the Crown Prince inquired, he would certainly divulge the truth.


    Although he had driven away the refugees, the extensive mansion would still require a year and a half of repairs.


    ¡°The Old Marquis made significant contributions to South Jin. He was not only a renowned general but also achieved remarkable political feats. His legacy is truly worthy of remembrance.¡±


    A bitter smile crossed Zhang Chun¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s an honor for them to receive praise from Your Highness. Regrettably, I cannot fully appreciate my ancestors¡¯ character and wisdom or benefit from their teachings.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the impediment? The inner court possesses the life story of the Loyal and Brave Marquis. I can have a copy made for you,¡± Crown Prince Zhao stated with a meaningful look. ¡°I¡¯ve often heard my Royal Father speak of the old duke. He explicitly mentioned that he was a wise man who knew when to yield and when to act decisively.¡±


    Tang Yue discreetly rubbed his nose. He found it challenging to witness Zhang Chun¡¯s expression. Crown Prince¡¯s words appeared to carry a veiled warning, indicating that he still harbored some resentment.


    Zhang Chun made an effort to feign ignorance of the underlying message. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Your Highness. I shall strive to emte my ancestors and serve the country¡¯s people.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°How about staying at Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion for a period until the mansion is fully restored? This way, you can also foster a stronger connection.¡±


    Zhang Chun immediately beamed with gratitude, about to express his thanks to Tang Yue when the Crown Prince interjected, ¡°No need to trouble Yueyang Marquis. I had the privilege of meeting the old marquis once and received his regards. I will take responsibility for his descendants.¡±


    Zhang Chun¡¯s smile froze in ce. However, Crown Prince Zhao made it clear he had no intention of considering his feelings. He continued, ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve acknowledged Protector Wang as your mentor. It would be more convenient for you to receive instruction within the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. I entrust this matter to Protector Wang.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Dingjun responded, his expression stoic as he ushered Zhang Chun out of the hall.


    Tang Yue nced at the departing figure and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s still young. Let¡¯s not be too hard on him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s quite immature. Failing to instill some discipline now may lead to unnecessary conflicts in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you make a valid point. We¡¯ll follow your advice.¡±


    ¡°This time, you won¡¯t resort to iming he¡¯s mentally unstable, will you?¡± Crown Prince Zhao wore a mocking grin as he exposed Tang Yue¡¯s previous deception.


    Tang Yue remained unfazed, extending his arms wide. ¡°I simply pitied him due to his youth and orphaned status.¡±


    ¡°Yourpassion is admirable, but you must choose your allies wisely. Huangfu Chun is astute; he could either be a valuable minister or a dangerous traitor depending on circumstances.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear Your Highness holds him in high regard. This suggests he has a promising future.¡±


    ¡°Father may have granted him the title of city lord, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s bound to serve us forever. A pre-established Loyal and Brave Marquis is far easier to nurture than an ordinary individual.¡±


    ¡°So, does Your Highness believe he possesses the potential to be molded into a talent?¡±


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s notpletely devoid of potential, he can be cultivated. He¡¯s only ten years old and already quite intelligent¡ªa piece of uncut jade.¡±


    Tang Yue silently pondered, ¡°It¡¯s truly surprising how highly Zhang Chun is regarded, but it¡¯s understandable. He possesses the knowledge of a twenty-year-old in a ten-year-old body, thanks to his modern-day origins. To others, he must seem like a prodigy.¡±


    Nevertheless, Zhang Chun¡¯s ability to thrive in this society for several years indicated that he was better equipped to adapt to this unfamiliar environment than Tang Yue.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to visit the apothecary. Would Your Highness care to join me?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao agreed and ordered a carriage to be prepared. However, Tang Yue stopped him and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ve been in Ye City for a while and haven¡¯t had the chance to explore it properly. Why don¡¯t Your Highness apany me for a stroll?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes twinkled with amusement at the suggestion. He guided Tang Yue to change into ordinary attire, and they walked out together.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was undoubtedly the finest residence. It was said to align with the pce¡¯s dragon vein, serving as the designated abode for the Crown Princes upon their designation.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s ability to maintain his position was owed to his unique status and the unspoken recognition of his authority.


    Outside the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, there stretched a vast open expanse. After a walksting more than ten minutes, they could finally glimpse the surroundings. The area was dotted with grand gates and expansive courtyards, making it evident that this was the abode of the nobility.


    ¡°Ye City is divided into four districts: east, south, west, and north. The pce is situated in the east district, where the nobles congregate. The remaining two districts are inhabited bymoners. The main street serves as the thoroughfare that separates the east and west districts, thus making it the busiest area.¡±


    ¡°His Highness spent his formative years within the pce. Subsequently, he embarked on military campaigns and was away from Ye City for many years. I doubt he is familiar with this pce anymore, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao observed the passersby. They were engrossed in their daily routines or leisurely savoring the scenery. It seemed that this was his first time strolling through the imperial city streets in such a rxed manner.


    ¡°In my youth, someone once told me that¡­ Beyond the pce walls lies a world marred by squalor and chaos, while life within the pce is opulent andfortable. I couldn¡¯t fathom it, so I ventured out of the pce, eager to experience the gritty and tumultuous life beyond.¡±


    ¡°What urred afterward? How did His Highness perceive life outside the pce?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao sped his hands and slowed his pace. ¡°It was a harsh winter, even colder than this year. Snow was falling heavily. I wore a thick cotton coat and a brand-new red fox fur cloak. Apanied by only two maids, I slipped out from a secret passage in the harem.


    Initially, it was uneventful, and I avoided encountering others along the way. I came across well-off households that, apart fromcking the pce¡¯s refinement, didn¡¯t seem dirty or chaotic.


    However, as we ventured deeper, we found ourselves amidst destitute civilians. There were no familiar faces, and the houses lining the streets teetered on the brink of copse under the weight of snow. Along the way, we encountered individuals who had sumbed to the cold by the roadside, as well as those on the verge of freezing to death.¡±


    ¡°Gu was filled with curiosity at the time. She approached a person huddled in a corner and inquired, ¡®Why aren¡¯t you going home? Why don¡¯t you wear warm clothes?¡¯ ¡®Why sit in the snow?¡¯ I still recall the look in his eyes when he gazed at me¡ªdespair, hopelessness, numbness, and self-derision. Then, gradually, it transformed into a mixture of longing and fervor.¡±


    Tang Yue instinctively tightened his grip. His heart raced as he held his breath, engrossed in Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s narrative.


    He had always wondered why a child raised within the pce, with loving parents, would depart from home at such a tender age, remaining absent for four years, and harboring aspirations to reshape the world.


    ¡°As he inched closer to Gu and extended his hand, she asked, ¡®What do you desire?¡¯ He responded, ¡®I desire life.¡¯ ¡®I want to survive and return to reunite with my wife and son.¡¯


    ¡°Gu inquired further, ¡®How do you intend to survive?¡¯ He replied, ¡®It¡¯s simple: if you¡¯re not hungry, you won¡¯t freeze.''¡±


    Gu found himself perplexed. [Isn¡¯t this a simple task?] Consequently, Gu led him to the closest eatery, treated him to a meal, and arranged for the purchase of a cotton coat. The eatery owner was astounded by Gu¡¯s opulent attire.


    After the individual had satisfied his hunger and donned the cotton robe, he inquired of Gu Wen, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you manage such a straightforward matter yourself?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s optimism dwindled as he came to realize that the plot of the story might not be as melodramatic as he had initially presumed.


    ¡°I was a mere five years old back then, unaware of the intricacies of the world. I could barely recite a few passages and clumsily wield a saber and spear. He retorted by asking me: Do youprehend the origins of this food? Or the source of this fabric? How many people in South Jin sumb to hunger each year, and how many to cold? Gu was left utterly dumbfounded.


    He remarked, ¡®The word ¡°full¡± carries great weight, capable of bowing even the stoutest back. Obtaining these two words might require a lifetime of toil.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t fathom it, so I inquired further: If you¡¯re full now, shouldn¡¯t you don warm clothing? Isn¡¯t the word ¡®full¡¯ that simple?


    With a derisive smile, he departed without addressing Gu¡¯s query. Can you guess whaty ahead for me?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked with self-deprecation.


    Tang Yue responded in a straightforward manner, ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t have any money with you at the time, did you?¡±


    Wang Zizhao nodded, wearing a grin. ¡°Indeed, I was well-acquainted with gold and silver, but I had no inkling of their practical uses. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t produce any when the restaurant owner demanded payment.¡±


    ¡°And then? Were you detained to wash dishes?¡± Tang Yue quipped.


    ¡°The proprietor believed that the fur coat you were wearing was sufficient. It barely covered the cost of the meal and the clothing, so he took my fur coat.¡±


    ¡°Your fur coat could probably buy his entire restaurant!¡± What a squandered opportunity, trading it for a single meal and a cotton garment!


    ¡°At the time, I was only aware of bartering with goods as amon practice among the people. Without much thought, I handed it over and continued on my way¡­ Do you wish to hear the rest of the tale?¡±


    Tang Yue contemted for a moment and nodded. Despite his sense that troubley ahead, he remained curious about the experiences of a five-year-old encountering the unfamiliar world beyond.


    ¡°I should have returned to the pce then, but I found it hard to leave. Ignoring their counsel, I pressed on. I was careless and ignorant of the importance of concealing my wealth. Although I didn¡¯t possess a single sword coin at the time, to those with a keen eye, I appeared as a tempting piece of prey.¡±


    After another hour¡¯s journey, I traded the jade pendant on my person for ten sword coins. I gifted them to two sisters who were using their bodies to raise money for their father¡¯s burial. The sisters were immensely grateful and even offered to sell themselves as ves to apany me back. Considering the multitude of pce maids, I agreed, thinking they would keep their word.


    They both expressed their intention to return home and give their father a proper burial. After they packed their belongings, they apanied me back. Since it was still early, I decided to go along with them. Little did I know¡­ when we reached their residence, I had a bowl of hot water and promptly passed out. Reflecting on these past events, I can¡¯t help but still feel embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°One must be wary of others. Your Highness, there¡¯s no need for shame. The ones who should feel ashamed are those who exploit others¡¯ kindness for nefarious purposes!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao lightly grazed Tang Yue¡¯s palm with his fingernail, casting a fleeting, suffocating sensation over Tang Yue.


    ¡°Upon awakening, I found myself bound to a bed, d only in thin undergarments, and covered with a musty straw nket. The two maids were nowhere in sight. It was then that I realized the gravity of the situation.¡±


    ¡°Subsequently¡­ for the next five days, I was confined in a dark room, deprived of any freedom. Each day, I received a hard rice ball tossed in through a broken window. I never saw anyone during this time.¡±


    ¡°On the first day, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to eat. By the second day, hunger drove me to consume half of the meager meal. Despite its coarseness, the sustenance became surprisingly ptable as my hunger intensified from the third day onward.¡±


    ¡°The most excruciating days of my life weren¡¯t on the battlefield, but during that period of captivity and istion. My fate hung in the bnce, with no one to speak to or even acknowledge my existence.¡±


    ¡°On the sixth day, I was finally taken out of the dimly lit chamber. I encountered several menacing bandits. Naively, I thought that by revealing my royal identity, I couldpel these criminals to surrender, return me to the pce, and admit their guilt. Unfortunately, this was another grave error on my part.¡±


    Tang Yue chuckled unkindly. Indeed, in such dire circumstances, if the ¡°meat ticket¡±cked the necessary wit and resilience, it would only heighten the risk of dire consequences.


    ¡°Just imagine, in such a setting, when Crown Prince Zhao imed to be the royal prince and the queen¡¯s son, those bandits likely had only two reactions. First, they might burst intoughter and exim, ¡®If you¡¯re a prince, then I¡¯m the Jade Emperor!¡¯ before rendering Crown Prince Zhao unconscious with a single blow to attend to their business.¡±


    ¡°The second scenario involved them scrutinizing Crown Prince Zhao with suspicion. Even if they believed his im, fear would grip their hearts, realizing they couldn¡¯t afford to release him. Their only option would be to take drastic measures, perhaps even ending his life to eliminate the riskpletely.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s curiosity deepened. Under such dire circumstances, how did a five-year-old child manage to escape imminent danger in the end?

 Chapter 124

    C124 ¨C Negotiation


    ¡°After five days of captivity, I finally saw sunlight again. I initially thought it was emissaries from the Pce who hade for me, but to my astonishment, it turned out to be the abductors themselves. They bundled me into a sack and threw me into a carriage.


    The carriage was far toovish for the likes of them. It dawned on me then that the mastermind behind this abduction was no ordinary criminal. As the carriage departed the city, they brought in several other boys my age. Listening to the kidnappers¡¯ conversation, I learned that their n was to sell me and the rest to North Yue.


    ¡°During times of war, both countries suffered heavy losses among their young, able-bodied men. Many viges lost their sons, prompting well-off families to buy boys from intermediaries. These boys, as adopted sons, would eventually rece their own offspring and join the military when they came of age, sparing their true sons from the grim fate of dying on the battlefield.¡±


    Tang Yue had to acknowledge that while it wasn¡¯t a noble idea, it had a certain practicality. Parents were capable of extraordinary sacrifices for their children.


    This well-intentioned love often led to tragic consequences.


    ¡°So even His Highness was sold to North Yue? The journey from Ye City to North Yue is quite extensive. Why didn¡¯t they procure boys from the border? Wouldn¡¯t that have been safer and more convenient?¡±


    ¡°Do you think there are many boys avable at the border? Those who manage to survive there believe their sons are worth more than their own lives. How could they be easily taken away? That¡¯s why they cast their in Ye City.


    Ye City was densely popted, and its citizens lived contentedly. They had lowered their guard, which is how I unwittingly fell into their trap.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitterugh. He cleared his throat and continued, ¡°His Highness was young at the time. It¡¯s understandable.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao shot him a nce but refrained frommenting. He still thought about those days and considered himself rather naive and gullible. He had been easily deceived.


    ¡°After leaving Ye City, the carriage proceeded northward. It took me half a day¡¯s journey to get a glimpse of the leader of the kidnappers.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao couldn¡¯t recall the man¡¯s face anymore, but their conversation remained etched in his memory.


    ¡°You im to be the Ninth Prince? The son of the queen? The future ruler of South Jin?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve abducted me. Do you realize the gravity of this crime? If you wish to save yourselves, return me to Ye City immediately!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Judging by your demeanor and attire, you¡¯re undoubtedly exceptional. Themoners may believe His Highness for now, but¡­ what makes you think we have any intention of sending you back? It¡¯s not that simple!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the Imperial Court¡¯s envoys track you down. At that point, your fate won¡¯t be the only one hanging in the bnce.¡± It was worth noting that the five-year-old prince exhibited a remarkable talent for using both intimidation and persuasion.


    ¡°Impressive rhetoric, indeed. I¡¯ve heard that the queen¡¯s son is a prodigious intellect, earning the king¡¯s favor at such a tender age.¡± He must be a wise ruler, but how does this concern us? We lead a perilous existence, without fathers, mothers, or siblings. How can we form a family of nine?¡± Laughter ensued.


    These words held a considerable allure. The kidnappers nearby grew restless, exchanging meaningful nces with their leader.


    The leader paused briefly and then sneered, ¡°To put it inly, even if you manage to smooth things over, our king may not show such leniency, and the Queen may not pardon those who abducted her beloved son.¡±


    This individual was no fool and wasn¡¯t easily swayed by material gains. In reality, he had valid concerns. How could a nation¡¯s ruler tolerate such a criminal act? Even if they weren¡¯t openly executed, they couldn¡¯t expect to roam freely in the shadows.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your n for releasing me? Judging by your attire, you¡¯re likelymon folk from South Jin. Are you willing to betray South Jin for personal gain?¡±


    The leader pondered for a moment, fixing a fierce gaze on Crown Prince Zhao. He spoke with determination, ¡°If we had known who His Highness was, we wouldn¡¯t have dared toy a finger on him. He¡¯s already in our grasp. Letting him go would mean our own demise. Regardless of his wealth and influence, he needs his life. Therefore, your proposal can¡¯t sway the people of South Jin.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao was still young and unsure of how to proceed. He had to muster the strength to conceal his vulnerability.


    He wracked his brain and employed his utmost wisdom to persuade the other party.


    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you want to live as bandits for the rest of your lives, do you? How about this: if you discreetly release me, I can pledge not to expose you, and I¡¯ll secure official positions for you in the military. With your skills, you¡¯re bound to achieve something. Why waste your talents on robbery and piging?¡±


    These words might not have sounded as enticing, but they carried a more agreeable tone. What was more enticing than money was not power but a path to legitimate prosperity.


    ¡°Can you truly deliver on this promise?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao puffed out his chest and made a steadfast vow, ¡°You ought to know that my grandfather is Duke of the State. Hemands hundreds of thousands in military strength. It¡¯s child¡¯s y to arrange a few appointments, and I guarantee no one will notice.¡±


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we consider his offer? It seems like a solid n. If we can secure a position and a half, our lives would be worth it!¡±


    In that era, holding an official position was an exceptionally prestigious endeavor, far more solid than the modern concept of job security. Furthermore, it was an exceedingly challenging aspiration for ordinary individuals, something most could never dream of achieving in their lifetimes.


    ¡°Nevertheless, can we truly ce trust in the words of a five-year-old child? Just because he ims he can make decisions?¡±


    ¡°But his grandfather is State Duke Ann, and that old general is known for his integrity. We could attempt to establish contact with him.¡±


    ¡°What about the other children? What about our agreement?¡±


    ¡°Well, once we attain our official positions, we won¡¯t be concerned with his agreement. We¡¯ll deal with those troublemakers as theye. As for these youngsters, let¡¯s discreetly return them. What do they understand?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Given the exceptional opportunity before us, taking a risk is worthwhile. What do you say, brother?¡±


    Just as Crown Prince Zhao believed these individuals would follow his reasoning, a soldier suddenly approached them from behind.


    ¡°Trouble! It¡¯s the Imperial Court¡¯s army. Quick! Hide!¡±


    Their resting spot was away from the main road, making it rtively easy to conceal themselves. The army passed by, and they only emerged once the dust settled on the road.


    ¡°Damn it, could these people be trying to rescue the Ninth Prince?¡± One of the kidnappers muttered, still trembling with fear.


    The leader wore a dark and ominous expression. He fixed a malevolent gaze on Crown Prince Zhao and gave a ruthless order, ¡°Throw him in the carriage and proceed as nned!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t we¡­¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡± The leader snapped, his tone upromising. ¡°Do you really think bargaining with the Imperial Court using the Ninth Prince¡¯s life is a profitable venture? Far too naive!¡±


    The group had no choice but to continue their journey in stealth. They dared not take the main road and instead navigated treacherous paths. asionally, when the carriages couldn¡¯t pass, they had to disembark with the children and proceed on foot. The children cried initially, but after a few struggles, they fell silent.


    It had been a grueling day and night of relentless walking. My legs were worn, and blood seeped from the cuts. My heart was heavy with pain and helplessness. I med my youth and ignorance.


    Nevertheless, this arduous journey had revealed to me a world starkly different from theforts of the pce. It was a realm characterized by hunger, hardships, life¡¯s struggles, and even death.


    I could scarcely believe it. This was South Jin, the very nation I was destined to rule one day. Those people, their eyes dulled by numbness and sorrow, would be my subjects.


    ¡°Is this why His Highness is so resolute in his pursuits? Because he yearns to personally liberate these suffering souls from hunger and cold?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded and added, ¡°After three days of this relentless journey, I finally stumbled upon an opportunity to discreetly mark our path. My grandfather mentioned this method when he recounted tales of the battlefield. It was once used formunication among allies. Its effectiveness remains uncertain, so I¡¯m taking a grave risk.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao was far from the type to simply await death; Tang Yue had always known this.


    ¡°This journey has been incredibly trying. Along the way, we¡¯ve witnessed the mysterious disappearance of children, the frail sumbing to illness, and desperate attempts to sell off those without hope of recovery.¡±


    ¡°Not all children were fortunate enough to find buyers. I recall a seven-year-old boy who perished halfway due to vomiting and diarrhea. His body was left unburied, silently returning to the wilderness. He departed at such a tender age, with no one to pay him respects.¡±


    ¡°As expected,¡± Tang Yue mused, ¡°the king¡¯s fury and the queen¡¯s sorrow ensued. Duke Ann dispatched all avable resources to search for him.¡±


    It was only a matter of time before such an extensive search wasunched.


    Crown Prince Zhao sighed and ced his hand over Tang Yue¡¯s heart. ¡°Tang Yue, I once made grand vows, but as I¡¯ve grown, I¡¯ve realized the enormity of these ambitions. The war with North Yue alone is a challenge I can¡¯t simply quell with a request.¡±


    Tang Yue offered a reassuring smile. ¡°It¡¯s only natural. You¡¯re a mortal, not a deity. All you can do is your best and maintain a clear conscience.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao smiled upon hearing this. He embraced Tang Yue and affectionately nuzzled Tang Yue¡¯s cheek. ¡°I know you¡¯re the most suitable partner for me, and I¡¯ll rely on your talents in the future. You are the finest Crown Princess I could have hoped for!¡±

 Chapter 125

    C125 ¨C You Are Quite Open-minded


    Tang Yue blushed and gently pushed him, but he didn¡¯t resist, allowing the embrace to continue.


    He could feel the steady pulse of Crown Prince Zhao and the reassuring strength of his chest, evoking a sense of security within him.


    It was almost surreal to experience this level offort from a young man. Had Crown Prince Zhao matured early, or had he been too carefree in his previous life?


    ¡°I¡¯m not skilled in sweet-talking or ttery. I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± Crown Prince Zhao consoled Tang Yue while rubbing his back and nting a kiss atop his head.


    Tang Yue smiled at him and replied, ¡°That¡¯s perfectly fine. If Your Highness were overly smooth-tongued, I might have been concerned.¡±


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t inquire about the fate of the group of kidnappers; it wasn¡¯t the primary concern. All that mattered was that, from this moment on, thepassion and admiration he held in his heart were enough to move him deeply.


    In this lifetime, regardless of the ultimate oue, he was determined to pursue the love he desired, even if it meant flying close to the me like a moth.


    ¡°The wedding is fast approaching. How are the preparations at the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansioning along? I¡¯m here to help if there are any difficulties,¡± Crown Prince Zhao inquired.


    Tang Yue was reminded by this and, checking the date, felt his heart race. He gently pushed Crown Prince Zhao away, touching his own nose awkwardly. ¡°These matters should be handled by the family. Your Highness need not trouble yourself with them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more than willing to help.¡± If not for the prestige of the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, Crown Prince Zhao would have personally overseen all the arrangements for Tang Yue.


    Imagining that he would soon take Tang Yue under his wing and build a life together filled Crown Prince Zhao with anticipation for the future.


    Having grown up within the confines of the pce and experienced the ravages of war, Crown Prince Zhao had not felt this kind of zest for life in many years. This sensation, it seemed, was happiness.


    After their conversation, Crown Prince Zhao arranged for a carriage to take Tang Yue back home. ording to custom, the two of them were not allowed to meet before the wedding, but as they were of the same gender, it went unnoticed by others.


    At his doorstep, Tang Yue encountered Xiang Ann. Thetter halted his carriage and greeted him with an air of importance, saying, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for quite a while!¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t be bothered to correct him and went straight to the point, asking, ¡°Xiao An, why have you been waiting for me?¡±


    Xiang Ann nodded cautiously, ncing around before discreetly retrieving a bag from his backpack and handing it to Tang Yue. ¡°Master, please inspect this. I have a lingering suspicion about its contents.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡± Tang Yue inquired, epting the bag and carefully examining its contents. His reaction was immediate, his eyes widening in astonishment. He struggled to hold onto the bag without dropping it.


    Internally, he cursed. Was this youngster attempting to y a macabre prank on him? Who would carry human body parts around and present them like valuable treasures?


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Where did youe across this item?¡±


    ¡°I obtained it from a deceased body, Master. Would you suggest that your disciple had the audacity to dissect a living person?¡±


    That was a delicate matter to broach.


    ¡°Very well, but why do you believe there¡¯s something amiss with it?¡± Tang Yue stashed the cloth bag away and concealed it within his robes. He gently pulled Xiang Ann¡¯s arm and guided him indoors.


    Conversing about such unsavory subjects in front of others was ill-advised; it could provoke fear and difort.


    Once inside his own courtyard, Tang Yue changed into fresh attire. A servant brought tea and food, but upon ncing at it, Tang Yue waved the servant away. The sight of bloody human organs had thoroughly quenched his appetite for barbecue.


    ¡°Take a seat, and please borate,¡± Tang Yue instructed, serving Xiang Ann a cup of tea and seating him at the same level.


    In this era, the master-disciple rtionship adhered to strict conventions, akin to the paternal bond. It wasn¡¯t as egalitarian as modern teacher-student rtionships.


    Tang Yue hadn¡¯t initially intended to take on a disciple. On one hand, he believed that passing on his knowledge of Western medicine in this era was challenging. On the other hand, he found Xiang Ann¡¯s unpredictable and audacious nature difficult to manage.


    These prodigious youngsters were often endowed with unique talents. They could achieve remarkable feats, but they were equally prone to monumental blunders.


    Given Tang Yue¡¯s current medical expertise, he couldn¡¯t entrust it to someone who was overly impulsive. The work involved precision inside the human body, and there was no room for recklessness.


    Xiang Ann gingerly unveiled the cloth bag, revealing its contents. Tang Yue covered his nose and approached for a closer look. Soon, he discerned the crux of the issue.


    ¡°Look, my disciple retrieved this heart from the deceased¡¯s body. It appears different from what I usually encounter.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How is it different?¡± Tang Yue wasn¡¯t an internist and wasn¡¯t well-versed in heart conditions, but he had a basic understanding of what a healthy heart should look like.


    ¡°Notice how the gap in this heart seemsrger than that of a typical heart. Additionally, these blood vessels don¡¯t appear as delicate¡­¡±


    Tang Yue nodded in approval as he listened. This young one showed promise in the field of medicine, demonstrating an ability to learn independently at such a tender age.


    ¡°Master, do you think the deceased died due to an illness?¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve only shown me one heart. It¡¯s premature to determine the cause of death based solely on this. Even if there are issues with the heart, it doesn¡¯t necessarily imply death from heart disease.¡±


    ¡°My father conducted an examination. There were no external injuries or signs of poisoning. He couldn¡¯t establish the cause of death. Witnesses reported that the deceased died suddenly during a conversation with someone else. Family members attested that the deceased was in good health and had no preexisting conditions that could lead to death.¡±


    ¡°He died suddenly?¡±


    Xiang Ann nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. Do you think illness could be a factor?¡±


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t give a direct answer. Instead, he pointed to specific areas of the heart and exined, ¡°The deceased¡¯s heart indeed exhibits anomalies, likely indicating congenital heart disease. This condition is typically associated with issues like a narrow pulmonary artery, aortic artery constriction, ventricr septal defects, unclosed arterial ducts, aortic arch abnormalities, pulmonary artery irregrities, and so forth.¡±


    ¡°However, if the deceased had never shown signs of illness before, it stands to reason that sudden death wouldn¡¯t ur unless there was an extreme trigger.¡±


    ¡°A trigger?¡±


    ¡°Yes, particrly through words or intense emotions. Patients with congenital heart disease are highly susceptible to emotional stress. Their emotions need to remain stable to prevent erratic heart rhythms and insufficient blood supply, which can easily lead to shock.¡±


    ¡°Shock¡­ What does that entail?¡± Xiang Ann rested his chin on his hand, gazing at Tang Yue with curiosity, as though eager to learn more.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile. With such a promising student, he might eventually surpass him in the field.


    ¡°Shock is a sudden condition where the body experiences reduced effective blood flow and microcirction blockages, leading to vital organs receiving insufficient blood and oxygen. In simpler terms, it¡¯s when a patient¡¯s heart suddenly stops beating, and their breathing ceases, resembling a state of false death.¡±


    Xiang Ann retained every word in his memory, though the full significance eluded him. He inquired, ¡°Can a person survive without breathing and a heartbeat?¡±


    ¡°Actual death is characterized as brain death. If the heart regains its rhythm and breathing resumes, it¡¯s not considered death.¡±


    ¡°So, a person in shock isn¡¯t really dead? Can they be saved?¡± It almost sounded like a fantastical tale to Xiang Ann, and he swallowed in disbelief.


    ¡°Certainly! But it hinges on the circumstances.¡±


    Xiang Ann gazed at Tang Yue with eager eyes, brimming with delight. ¡°Master, please ept me. I promise to bring honor to my sect.¡±


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t firmly reject him this time. Encountering such a promising disciple wasn¡¯tmon. Besides, Xiang Ann was at a suitable age. Given a few years of mentorship, he might truly be a renowned healer.


    He cautiously remarked, ¡°My medical knowledge follows a distinct path, quite different from contemporary practices. Are you certain you can embrace it?¡±


    Xiang Ann vigorously nodded. ¡°As long as your medical skills can heal and save people, they¡¯re exceptional. There are no factions.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re remarkably open-minded!¡± Tang Yue mumbled to himself, inwardly agreeing. Maybe he had overlypartmentalized traditional and modern medicine. It seemed that these ancient people could adapt.


    ¡°If you be my disciple, you must obey my guidance and adhere to a set of rules. The most crucial one is refraining from experimenting on living beings. If you¡¯re caught, you¡¯ll be expelled from the sect and turned over to the authorities.¡±


    ¡°I agree, and I¡¯ll consider you my mentor for life. You¡¯ll be like a second father to me from now on!¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Tang Yue nearly choked on his saliva. He couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°This young man knows how to seize an opportunity. How could someone his age already have such a grown-up son?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited yet. I¡¯ll give you a one-month probationary period. If you pass, then I¡¯ll officially ept you as my disciple. If not, don¡¯t me me for being strict.¡±


    ¡°One month¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Xiang Ann scratched his head, hesitatingly adding, ¡°You¡¯re about to marry into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce soon. I doubt you¡¯ll have much free time in a month. Besides, I won¡¯t even be able to enter the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Should we shorten the probation period?¡±


    Tang Yue, who had been reminded twice in a day about his impending wedding, found it hard not to consider it.


    It was the first time someone had bargained over the length of the probation period. Tang Yue felt somewhat awkward as he brought up his impending marriage. ¡°Let¡¯s extend it by a few more days. In the future, you¡¯ll have the freedom toe and go in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Xiang Ann eximed joyfully. When he went back to inform his father, he was sure to receive praise and prove that he wasn¡¯t just fooling around. He would be the Crown Princess¡¯s disciple in due time!

 Chapter 126

    C126 ¨C Don¡¯t Worry about It


    Xiang Ann stood up and knelt on both knees. He ced his palms in front of his forehead and bowed respectfully to Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue did not intend to ept any tuition fees. He held a grand apprenticeship ceremony and told Xiang Ann to go back and tell his family about this matter.


    This was exactly what Xiang Ann was thinking. He basically did not have ymates of the same age. On the day of adulthood, he would be apanied by drugs or corpses. In the eyes of the neighbors, he was a freak. Naturally, he did not want to make a big deal out of this.


    ¡°It¡¯ste at night. Let¡¯s stay in Marquis¡¯s Mansion tonight. Come with me to the courtyard tomorrow morning.¡± Tang Yue remembered that he had not gone to the courtyard for many days. Although he said he wanted to build a team of nurses, his progress was actually quite slow.


    Fortunately, the people Crown Prince Zhao had chosen had some experience and were able to ept. Of course, the most important thing was that they were both obedient and diligent. They were much easier to teach than modern students.


    ¡°Then can I sleep with Master?¡± Xiang Annid on the table and looked up at Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue had wanted to nod when he saw Xiang Ann¡¯s cute face and soft tone. He looked away and saw his heart on the table. His mouth twitched. ¡°Master asked someone to clean up a room for you. You can stay there when youe.¡±


    Xiang Ann lowered his head and said, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Master, you should also rest early.¡±


    Xiang Ann stood up and turned to leave. Tang Yue quickly grabbed his sleeve and pointed at the things on the table. ¡°Take your¡­ things away. Take them and deal with them.¡±


    Xiang Ann wrapped them up with a cloth and weighed them in his hand. ¡°These are good things. Take them to the courtyards tomorrow to show them to the seniors. Otherwise, they won¡¯t even know what their hearts look like.¡±


    Tang Yue thought, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Isn¡¯t it just to make fun of others?¡±


    They¡¯ve all experienced the bloody battles on the battlefield. How could they be scared by your heart?


    He walked Xiang Ann out of the door and reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s good to be confident, but don¡¯t be too conceited. Otherwise, you will be the one to suffer.¡±


    Xiang Ann patted his chest and promised, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Your disciple will definitely be a humble and eager disciple.¡±


    Tang Yue really wanted to answer. There is indeed a good student who is willing to learn. ¡°But I really don¡¯t see how you are being humble.


    A good night¡¯s dream. Early the next morning, Tang Yue was woken up by Xiang Ann. He dragged him to breakfast. Then Tang Yue sat on the side sleepily and slept. He ate his breakfast heartily.


    ¡°Delicious! Delicious! How can there be such delicious food at this time of the day? It was rare for Xiang Ann to be so childish.¡± As he ate, he sighed with emotion. His hands and mouth never stopped.


    Wait a minute. When Tang Yue woke up, he found that the table was like a wild wind sweeping the fallen leaves. The food was rolled up and there was not a single residue left.


    He then looked at Xiang Ann¡¯s small table. It was already bare, and even the tes looked like they had been licked.


    Seeing this, the Guan family quickly got someone to bring another breakfast. They wiped off their cold sweat and thought, Why did all of theme to my door and be hungry ghosts? Could it be that they haven¡¯t eaten for three days because of this meal?


    This family¡¯s young master might be young, but his appetite wasparable to Noble Heir of State Duke Heng¡¯s.


    He would be here if he spoke of the devil. Before Tang Yue finished his breakfast, Ping Shun and Zhao Sang came to his door.


    ¡°Why did youe so early?¡± Tang Yue protected a te of shrimp dumplings in his arms and stared at Zhao Sang, who was trying to grab them.


    Zhao Sang stared at his te and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not early, not early. The time is just right. I and Noble Heir have not eaten yet. Housekeeper, quicklye and eat!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Tang Yue shouted and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t treat my house like a restaurant, do you?¡± The etiquette of this era was not to casually dine in other people¡¯s houses.


    ¡°Of course not. With our rtionship, isn¡¯t it normal for us to walk around each other? Or is Tang Xiang not going to entertain us when he is about to be Crown Princess?¡±


    Pingshun¡¯s face was thinner. He squatted in front of Xiang Ann¡¯s table and sniffed. ¡°This Noble Heir seems to smell shrimp meat and beef. What else is it?¡±


    Today¡¯s breakfast was Crystal Shrimp Dumplings, West Lake Beef Soup, and beside the seafood pot that Tang Yue had just taught people to cook.


    Xiang Ann used a toothpick to pick his teeth. He had learned this from Tang Yue. He burped and slowly bowed to the two young masters. ¡°Greetings, Noble Heir, and Young Master Xian.¡±


    Zhao Sang nced at him and casually nced up and down. He asked Tang Yue, ¡°Why is he sitting here and having breakfast?¡±


    He remembered that this kid had appeared in Huian Hall and was Tang Yue¡¯s assistant, but he did not know that the two of them were so close.


    Judging from his appearance, it was obvious that he had stayed in Marquis¡¯s Mansionst night.


    Tang Yue smiled, ¡°This is my new disciple. He will inherit my mantle in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Sang and Ping Shun were shocked. They once again sized up Xiang Ann. The former sneered, indicating that this kid¡¯s eyes were unfocused. He was definitely not a smart person. In the future, he would definitely ruin the reputation of his sect. It was better to change as soon as possible.


    Thetter bared his teeth, indicating that this kid could eat more than him! What if Tang Yue¡¯s family was destroyed in the future when such a disciple was taken in?


    Tang Yue looked at the two people¡¯s envious and jealous expressions with a fake smile and coldly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need the two of you to worry about this.¡±


    As they were talking, the housekeeper brought them a steaming hot breakfast. Zhao Sang and Ping Shun immediately stopped talking and focused on enjoying the delicious food.


    Ping Shun¡¯s current figure was close to the standard. He was tall and had delicate facial features. He was especially smooth and eye-catching. He would turn back 100% when walking on the streets, but in the eyes of Little Xian, he was afraid that not even a corpse could attract him.


    Tang Yue also found that apart from professional issues and food, Xiang Ann was usually quitezy. His eyes were wandering and unfocused.


    After breakfast, Tang Yue and Xiang Ann were going out. Zhao Sang and Ping Shun were very busy now. It was not easy for them to get up early ande to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion for breakfast.


    The four of them went out together. Just as Tang Yue was about to get into the car, he saw Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s car approaching. The curtains opened, revealing a suffocating face.


    Zhao Sang and Ping Shun¡¯s eyes widened. They wanted to run away, but their upbringing did not allow them to do so. They still obediently walked forward and greeted him.


    Tang Yue also followed suit and bowed. He asked in a schrly manner, ¡°Where does His Highness want to go?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s pair of fierce eyes looked around the two people. When he looked at Tang Yue, it was obvious that he was a bit warmer. He calmly replied, ¡°I have nothing to do today. I came to see Yueyang Marquis.¡±


    Tang Yue blinked and said, ¡°My father has gone to the pce. He is not in the mansion now. Why don¡¯t you go with Yue?¡±


    He dared to use his head to guarantee that Crown Prince Zhao must havee to find him on purpose. Was it interesting to talk about Yueyang Marquis?


    ¡°Good!¡± Crown Prince Zhao climbed up the stairs and ordered someone to open the door and let Tang Yue into his carriage.


    Xiang Ann also wanted to get into the carriage but was stopped by the guards. Tang Yue could not do anything but watch him pitifully get into his carriage.


    Wait! When the carriage was far away, Zhao Sang let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Your Highness is watching too closely. Are you not going to let us interact with Tang Xiang in the future?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can we still stay in Ye City?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Noble Heir is actually enlightened today. Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t bepared to young master¡¯s intelligence. Tang Xiang has a saying that a stupid bird flies first and diligence makes up for its inadequacy. Those self-righteous and smart people are often defeated by their own arrogance.¡±


    Zhao Sang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Those who are close to the Zhu, those who are close to the ink, those who are close to the ink, those who are dark. Noble Heir did not learn Tang Xiang¡¯s true ability, but he learned a hundred percent of the skill of harming others.¡±


    ¡°You tter me.¡± Ping Shun argued with Zhao Sang with his attitude, but he didn¡¯t lose. It showed how fast he had been growing recently.


    In the carriage, Tang Yue stretched his legs and leaned against the wall. He was holding a thermos in his arms. Beside him was a humanoid heater that would automatically heat up. He narrowed his eyes in satisfaction.


    He told Crown Prince Zhao about the matter of taking in a disciple. The other party only nodded and did not interfere.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been teaching in the courtyard for a long time. I¡¯ll go and take a look when I¡¯m free today.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the hundred¡­ nurses?¡± Crown Prince Zhao felt that he was not used to the title of ¡°nurse,¡± but it was quite easy to understand from the literal point of view.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s spring next year. If His Highness wants to go to war, you can choose the best students to follow.¡±


    ¡°This is up to you to decide. Today, I will go with you to see what your so-called nurse is capable of.¡±


    Tang Yue raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are going to test the results so soon?¡± To be honest, the knowledge Tang Yue could teach them was limited. More importantly, they needed to umte experience. This required a process.


    However, this kind of talent training method was unprecedented, and it would definitely satisfy Crown Prince Zhao.


    Tang Yue only wanted to build this ss now. The scale could be slowly expanded. Experience could be umted slowly. As he explored, he would improve andy a foundation for the future.

 Chapter 127

    C127 ¨C Provoke


    The courtyard was not far, and the carriage was only an hour¡¯s journey away.


    Tang Yue was helped out of the carriage by Crown Prince Zhao, and before he could sigh about how well he had been taken care of, he heard a group of people greeting him.


    He looked up and saw that there were already people kneeling on the ground outside the house. Even the cleaningdy was among them.


    Tang Yue realized that Crown Prince Zhao did notck people to inform others every time he went out. He always had the posture to wee them before they arrived. Perhaps he had even cleaned up the outside of the courtyard once again.


    However, thinking about it, even modern leaders had to go out. Moreover, in the strict hierarchy of ancient times, it was still within Tang Yue¡¯s eptable range.


    ¡°Rise.¡± Crown Prince Zhao let go of Tang Yue¡¯s hand and stepped into the courtyard¡¯s main door first. This ce was arranged ording to Tang Yue¡¯s requirements, inside and outside. There were teaching buildings, dormitories,boratories, and activity grounds.


    In the vast and sparsely popted Nanjin Dynasty, Tang Yue didn¡¯t have to worry about the size of the courtyard when he set it up. Therefore, this courtyard was already the size of a modern school.


    Of course, the facilities and personnel arrangement would definitely not be able to keep up.


    A group of people followed behind Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s butt and walked in a low and pleasing manner. Tang Yue took him around first and then brought him into theboratory.


    Theb didn¡¯t have much equipment or medicine. There were medical books on one wall, and there was also a wall with all kinds ofmon forms and herbs. In addition, there were syringes, tubes, and bottles of liquid on each table.


    ¡°Does a nurse need to learn medical skills? Doesn¡¯t that mean she won¡¯t be able to graduate in three or five years?¡± Crown Prince Zhao took a bamboo scroll from the bookshelf and flipped through it.


    Most of the medical books here were found by Yueyang Marquis for Tang Yue, and some were obtained by Crown Prince Zhao. They were probably moreplete than those in the Imperial Medical Office.


    ¡°No need, but they need to know the basic medical and pharmacology. Otherwise, it will be difficult to grasp the weight and severity of the medicine during the process of taking care of the patient. But as long as they are willing to learn, I am encouraging them to walk the path of doctor.¡±


    Theck of doctors in South Jin was an indisputable fact. Not to mention military doctors, even the daily number of doctors was pitifully few. Most people did not experience medical treatment from birth to death. When they were sick and in pain, the most they could do was pick some medicinal herbs that were passed down from mouth to mouth to treat.


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded and sat in Tang Yue¡¯s usual teaching position. He nned to be a bystander.


    When Tang Yue saw that everyone was so nervous that they did not even know where to put their hands, he suddenly had the feeling that the head of the Education Bureau came to inspect the work.


    He coughed and said loudly, ¡°Sit down. Today we are learning intravenous injections. The blood vessels in the human body are divided into three types: intravenous, arteries, and capiries. Intravenous means to transport blood from every part of the body back to the blood vessels in the heart.


    There is a syringe on the table in front of you. This thing is not unfamiliar to everyone. It was personally taught by Master. Their function is to inject medicinal liquid or nutrient solution into the human body through the veins and elerate the effects of the medicine.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s confused expression, Tang Yue did not exin further. He only emphasized, ¡°As a nurse, intravenous injections is the most basic course. Everyone must learn it. The patient may use this regardless of the severity of the illness.¡±


    In front of you are two bottles of water. One is colorless, and the other is red. You should familiarize yourself with the usage of the syringe first. After that, I will teach you how to inject in the human body.


    A group of burly men did things very quickly and swiftly, but it would be difficult to make them do fine work.


    This was also why most nurses were women.


    Tang Yue let them practice by themselves. He walked to Crown Prince Zhao with the syringe and sat down in front of him. He rolled up his sleeves and showed Crown Prince Zhao his elbow, exining the main parts of the human intravenous injection to Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°Do you mean if there is too much blood, you can take the blood from other people and inject it into the patient¡¯s body?¡± Crown Prince Zhao had heard a lot of modern medical knowledge from Tang Yue, but he did not study medicine. He could not understand what it meant beyond words.


    ¡°Theoretically, as long as the blood type is the same, you can receive blood transfusion. As long as the patient does not have rejection, this is not a major surgery.¡± Blood transfusion was verymon. Tang Yue only needed a centrifuge to perform blood type mating and blood transfusion.


    Tang Yue used a syringe to draw out a tube of mixed saline water. He inserted it into the veins on the back of his hand and pushed it forward bit by bit. It hurt so much that his forehead was covered in sweat.


    It could be seen that a doctor might not be able to do a good job as a nurse.


    Crown Prince Zhao had been watching his actions with a frown and did not stop him. However, when Tang Yue pulled out the needle, he immediately held his hand gently and looked at the back of his hand.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It hurts a little bit,¡± Crown Prince Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Tang Yue forced a smile.


    The back of his hand was bleeding. Tang Yue pressed it with his finger. Before he could do anything, the man had already waved his finger away. He used the tip of his tongue to lick away the blood on the wound.


    Tang Yue only felt a slippery thing swimming on the back of his hand. It was numb and itchy. His throat was almost smoking.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± There were so many people watching. Could they save him some face?


    At least he was the teacher of this group of students. What did the students think of him doing such an ambiguous act in public?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Don¡¯t stab yourself in the future if you have nothing to do. If you need someone, I¡¯ll get you one.¡±


    Tang Yue looked down and found that everyone was looking down at the syringe in their hands. No one dared to look at them. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, when he realized what Crown Prince Zhao meant, he hesitated and refused. ¡°Although medicine requires a lot of human materials, I don¡¯t rmend using living bodies for experiments.¡±


    ¡°I understand your concerns, but there are still a lot of death row prisoners in the South Jin prison. Rather than letting them die happily, it would be better to contribute their final value.¡±


    Tang Yue rubbed his nose and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then can the death row prisoners who contributed their value be reduced?¡±


    After all, they were people who contributed to the medical field, so it was not too much to give them some rewards, right?


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head. ¡°A prisoner who contributed to the death penaltymitted an unforgivable crime. At most, a prisoner who contributed to the death penalty can get somepensation for his family.¡±


    Tang Yue thought for a moment and felt that this was fine as well. After all, he had given them a chance to seek benefits for their family.


    After everyone familiarized themselves with the inhtion and release of the syringe, Tang Yue told them how to find the veins in the human body, as well as the procedure and precautions for injections.


    This was not something that could be learned in a single lesson. Tang Yue only came for two hours a day. Today, he stayed in the courtyard for half a day. He only returned after dragging Crown Prince Zhao to the courtyard for lunch.


    Xiang Ann had been quietly following Tang Yue. When Tang Yue was teaching, he also followed him. When Tang Yue left, he would shamelessly follow him.


    The carriage went back the way it came. Along the way, Crown Prince Zhao was called away by someone. It seemed that there was movement at the border. It was unknown if another war wasing.


    Xiang Ann sneaked a nce at Tang Yue¡¯s face and asked carefully, ¡°Master, if the Crown Prince goes to war, do you want to go with him?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Xia An pulled Tang Yue¡¯s sleeve and looked up at him. ¡°If so, can you persuade Father to let his disciple go with you?¡±


    ¡°You are still young!¡± Tang Yue red at him. He did not have the guts to bring a little ghost to the battlefield.


    He had never seen a real battlefield, but those who had somemon sense knew that you were a ce with a slim chance of survival. Any ident could happen.


    ¡°It¡¯s not small, it¡¯s not small. His Highness was only ten years old when he went to the battlefield.¡± Xiang Annughed. ¡°Besides, my disciple doesn¡¯t need to use a spear to kill the enemy. He just needs to hide in the back.¡±


    Tang Yue did not agree. He replied in one sentence. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡±


    Xiang Ann knew Tang Yue did not agree when he heard that. He was thinking about trying to act cute. He remembered that Father¡¯s concubines always begged Father for help. Before they could do anything, they heard a loud noise outside.


    He subconsciously went in front of Tang Yue and opened his arms to block his way.


    Tang Yue was amused but also touched. He pulled him to his side and sat down. ¡°You are not a warrior. Can you protect me?¡±


    Xiang Ann shook his head in frustration. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If there is any danger, I can at least promise not to let Master die in front of me.¡±


    Tang Yue was moved. He rubbed his head and said, ¡°Alright. Keep your heart for your wife and son. I don¡¯t need you to protect me.¡±


    There was the sound of des and swords shing outside. Tang Yue held the dagger in his hand. He lifted the curtain and looked outside. His guards surrounded the carriage. He could not see what was happening outside.


    He called the mountain to the front and asked about it. Only then did he know that someone hade out halfway and thrown something on the carriage. However, the thing was knocked down before it touched the carriage.


    ¡°What did you throw? Have you seen it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ yes¡­¡± Shan¡¯s face was full of anger. He hesitated and did not say it out loud.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Tang Yue ordered him to bring it over. He wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    ¡°No, young dandy should stop looking. It¡¯s not a good thing.¡±


    Tang Yue smiled. ¡°Then at least let me know what happened and not let me be blind.¡±


    ¡°Young master, forgive me!¡± Shan quickly knelt down and saluted. Then, he went to bring the things over.


    He did not let Tang Yue take over. Instead, he put it on the ground and opened it. Tang Yue only nced at it and immediately frowned.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Xiang Ann made a sound that seemed to be surprised.


    Tang Yue turned his head to look at him and found that his eyes had be brighter. He did not know what to say. What kind of disciple did he take in?


    Why was he so excited every time he saw a part of a human body?


    At this moment, a loudugh came from outside. ¡°Haha¡­ I heard that young master is able to kill human flesh and bones and cut open the abdomen to save people. I wonder if I can repair all of these internal organs?¡±


    Tang Yue waved his hand and pinched the space between his brows. He instructed Shan, ¡°Those who are bored, just chase them away and continue on your journey.¡±


    Tang Yue did not even have the slightest interest in scheming against such a person. Regardless of whether he was acting personally or being controlled by others, this kind of provocation was not enough to make him angry.

 Chapter 128

    C128 ¨C What Kind of Thoughts Do You Have in Mind


    The onlookers knew that Tang Yue was sitting in the carriage, so they didn¡¯t feel like watching a good show. Many of them had received a favor from the medicine shop.


    Although there was a small ident on the opening day of the medicine store and its reputation had been damaged, no one believed it after the recent days of operation. Instead, it was because the medicine store¡¯s doctor had excellent medical skills and had aplete collection of herbs. He had a good reputation and a good price.


    ¡°Quicklye and take a look, the noble children are killing people¡­¡± The perpetrator shouted loudly but refused to leave.


    The guards came to ask Tang Yue if he wanted to bring the man back for interrogation. Clearly, someone was trying to ruin Tang Yue¡¯s reputation.


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°If he didn¡¯t want to leave, he would just knock him out and throw him on the roadside. With these people as witnesses, even if he died, it wouldn¡¯t be our fault.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as the guard finished speaking, someone immediately knocked the culprit out with a punch. That person whistled and spat. ¡°Who dares to behave atrociously in front of my young master? Bah!¡±


    Tang Yue had forgotten about this small episode when he returned home. However, the next day, when the door opened, he found that the stone lion at the door had been sprayed with dog blood. There were a fewrge words written on the ground. ¡°Treating people with sex is not a gentleman.¡±


    He hurriedly reported to the butler. By the time Tang Yue found out about this, everything outside had been cleaned up. It was as if nothing had happened.


    Yueyang Marquis was so angry that his beard was crooked. He walked around the study room with his hands behind his back. Tang Yue frowned as well. He did not understand that everything was going well. There¡¯s always someone who doesn¡¯t get along with it.


    ¡°Was County Princess Tangxi the one who opened the medicine storest time?¡± There was no wall in the world that could not be exposed. No matter how secretive this matter was, it could not be hidden from everyone.


    Tang Yue nodded and asked, ¡°Father felt that she was the one who did it?¡±


    ¡°It looks like a little girl¡¯s means, but since His Highness has already warned her, and even the entire Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion, I don¡¯t think she has the guts to continue making things difficult for you.¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head secretly. This was not necessarily the case. A woman who was deeply in love could do anything if she went crazy, let alone a princess who had been spoiled since she was young.


    ¡°Send someone to investigate her first. Although it¡¯s just a small matter, there is someone who is eyeing her from behind. It¡¯s always uneasy to secretly touch her.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis did not object, but suggested, ¡°It is best to let His Highness handle this matter. With your identity, you should rashly go against County Princess Tangxi. No matter who is more reasonable, in the eyes of outsiders, you are the one who bullied him.¡±


    That was true, but Tang Yue really didn¡¯t want to bother Crown Prince Zhao with such a trivial matter. It was too much of a fuss.


    ¡°It seems like it won¡¯t be so easy for this marriage to proceed smoothly.¡± Tang Yue mocked himself.


    Yueyang Marquis snorted and mmed the table heavily. ¡°The more it is like this, the more we want the wedding to be held in a grand manner so that those lowly people can see it. I, Yueyang Marquis, am not someone to be bullied.¡±


    Moreover, this small matter is really nothing. People with great power and authority. Which one of you hasn¡¯t been framed by gossip and conspiracy? In the future, when you marry into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, such things will only happen more and more. ¡°My father is worried that you are too kind and will not be able to subdue those demons and monsters!¡±


    Tang Yue rubbed his nose. He was a modern man who grew up in a peaceful era and was not good at these conspiracies. In the past, when he heard his colleagues in the hospital say that they were scheming against each other, he did not notice it at all.


    ¡°Fortunately, His Highness knows your temperament well. He promised my father that he would protect you at all times. He would never do anything that would make things difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°When did it happen?¡± Howe he had never heard of this?


    If he didn¡¯t do anything that would make things difficult for him, he didn¡¯t know if this bag didn¡¯t include taking concubines or not having children. Otherwise, it would really make things difficult for him.


    Yueyang Marquis red at him. ¡°His Highness¡¯s feelings for you right now are confirmed by your father. But in the future, your life is still long and your heart can change easily. How you should continue to live will depend on yourself.


    But you must remember that no matter what happens, Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion will always be your strong backing. When you marry into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, you will not be alone. Instead, you will be bearing the glory of the entire Marquis¡¯s Mansion and have the support of the entire family. Even if you don¡¯t want to live in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce in the future, you can stille home.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This was the first time Tang Yue had heard him say such a thing. His nose was slightly sore and his eyes were burning. If his parents could support him unconditionally when he left the cab back then, it would not have happened that the rtionship between father and son had almost been severed.


    He walked over and hugged his father. He sniffed and said in a deep voice, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Even if it is for this family, I will live a good life.¡±


    As long as he still had what Crown Prince Zhao wanted, he could reach an agreement with him in another way even if he had no feelings for him.


    If he really didn¡¯t want to maintain this rtionship in the future, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything that would hurt himself.


    At the same time, in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Crown Prince Zhao was reading a document when he heard the hurried footsteps of the housekeeper.


    ¡°Your Highness, there is news from Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao suddenly raised his head and stared straight at the butler. ¡°Speak!¡±


    The butler¡¯s entire body trembled as he lowered his head to repeat what had happened. ¡°Currently, there is still no movement in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. I wonder how the old duke will make his decision.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao suspected County Princess Tangxi at the first possible moment. ¡°Send someone to investigate County Princess Tangxi¡¯s whereabouts recently. At the same time, clean up the people around her. Don¡¯t leave any of them behind. Send a few more trustworthy people over. Not only her, but also Old Prince.¡±


    If ady wanted to do something bad, she definitely wouldn¡¯t do it herself. From setting up a trap to finding someone to do it. It would be much easier to investigate if she had to go through the hands of several people.


    ¡°Does this make Old Prince suspicious?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao sneered and pushed the memorial away. ¡°Do you think that I still have a chance to live in harmony with him?¡±


    From the moment the other party broke off the engagement to his forceful refusal to get back together, the two families hadpletely fallen out with each other. He really did not need to worry too much.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The other party received the order and left. Crown Prince Zhao was stunned for a while before he continued to look at the memorial on the table.


    He pondered for a moment, picked up a pen and wrote a sentence, then ordered someone to deliver the memorial to the Pce.


    He changed into a dark ck robe, his hair stood up meticulously, and walked out of the door with a serious expression.


    He walked out of the house all the way. Before he boarded the carriage, he turned around and ordered people to invite Loyal and Brave Marquis over. ¡°Theyout of the hall is not festive enough. Order people to go to the southwest to find some red flowers and nt them. Put more in the pots in the hall and add a few more pots in the new room.¡±


    ¡°This season¡­¡± The housekeeper was a little troubled. Where could he find red flowers in the winter?


    ¡°If not, the plum blossoms are fine too. On the road from the hall to the new house, both sides have been nted with plum trees. When it snows, drinking tea to admire the plum blossoms is also not bad.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The butler had a ck line hanging on his head, but he still answered very seriously. He only sighed in his heart: In the past 14 years, he had never seen his master in such a romantic manner, what tea and admiring the plum blossoms, what festive arrangements. These were really not Crown Prince¡¯s style.


    Now, he was actually putting in so much effort for the sake of the Tang family¡¯s young man. It could be seen how sincere he was. The butler silently praised Tang Yue in his heart.


    Zhang Chun hurriedly ran to the door. He wore a rabbit fur hat, a fur fox fur coat, and thick sheepskin boots. He rolled out like a ball.


    ¡°It¡¯s so damn cold. How can it be so cold in the south winter?¡±


    Wang Dingjun followed closely behind him. He saw how hard he rolled and pushed him from time to time. He did not listen to hisints.


    He really could not understand why the weather was so cold. If he had not pulled him out forcefully, this kid could have stayed in bed all the time and could not get up.


    Did he turn into a pig?


    ¡°Hey, how are you, Your Highness? Why did you think of me when you went back to look for Tang Yue?¡± It was really hard toe by. Zhang Chun snorted in his heart.


    ¡°I heard that Loyal and Brave Marquis has been attending a lot of sses recently. He must be too bored to apany Yue.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao naturally didn¡¯t want these two to interact too much. However, today¡¯s situation was special. With a friend that Tang Yue could chat with, he might be able to recover faster.


    As for where Crown Prince found out that Zhang Chun was a friend that Tang Yue could chat with, he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Is there such a thing? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± Zhang Chun asked righteously.


    Wang Dingjun bowed to Crown Prince Zhao and then gave a full report of Zhang Chun¡¯s recent situation. He did not even skip a few trips to the toilet in a day.


    Zhang Chun rolled his eyes when he heard that. He secretly thought of a viin in his heart. Then, he ran to the carriage at the back and sat down.


    If he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this ce, he really wanted to move out.


    The poor young duke did not know that the moment he moved into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, his freedom was already out of his control.

 Chapter 129

    C129 ¨C A Small Punishment


    When Crown Prince Zhao arrived at Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, two fast horses arrived at the same time. Two men in ck clothes jumped off their horses and ran to Crown Prince Zhao, reporting in a low voice.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression was calm and his thoughts could not be seen. Zhang Chun pulled the corner of Wang Dingjun¡¯s clothes and raised his head to ask him, ¡°Is this your colleague?¡±


    ¡°What is a colleague? What colleague?¡± Wang Dingjun asked.


    ¡°Why are you so stupid? It¡¯s hard to understand what a colleague means,¡± Wang Dingjun said. Zhang Chun shook his head and sighed. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you got your reputation.¡±


    The corner of Wang Dingjun¡¯s mouth twitched. He silently turned his face away. He decided not to argue with this lunatic. Otherwise, he would lower his level.


    Tang Yue followed his family out to wee them. When he met Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s undiscernable gaze, he knew in his heart that the other party should already know about the family matters.


    Crown Prince Zhao spared everyone from kneeling and bowing. Without avoiding the presence of the crowd, he pulled Tang Yue¡¯s hand and entered the room. Together with Yueyang Marquis and the others, they went straight to the study room.


    Marquis¡¯s Wife and Zhao Shi wanted to enter the room with tea but were stopped by Wang Dingjun and the other guards. They were so angry that they almost could not maintain the smile on their faces.


    ¡°Master Hou must know why I came here. What happened yesterday and this morning was not a coincidence. Someone did it on purpose.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis smiled and did not answer. In such a short time, not only did Crown Prince Zhao know what happened in Marquis¡¯s Mansion, but he also found out the result. It could be seen that he was in control of every single move in Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    This answer wasn¡¯t good news for the master of Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    However, Yueyang Marquis would not be restrained by the royal family because of Crown Prince Zhao. It would not be strange even if Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s spies appeared in Marquis¡¯s Mansion, let alone a little bit of news.


    ¡°Then who is the mastermind that His Highness found out? Why do you want to go against me, Yueyang Marquis?¡± Yueyang Marquis asked angrily.


    ¡°There are still doubts about this matter. Currently, the information that I have obtained was done by Tangxi, but I have yet to get to the bottom of it. There may be some hidden reason behind this.¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words were very reasonable, but it might not be true in other people¡¯s ears.


    Due to the bad debt between him and County Princess Tangxi, as the father-inw, it was impossible for Yueyang Marquis to not care about it. As Tang Yue, who was about to marry him, it was also impossible for him not to care. For Zhang Chun, who had watched too many romance dramas and idols, it was even more of a melodramatic way of thinking about the plot.


    Yueyang Marquis snorted lightly. ¡°What does His Highness mean by that? Do you think someone is trying to frame County Princess Tangxi?¡± Who would eat their fill and go against a silly woman?


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He trusted Crown Prince Zhao, but he couldn¡¯t control his emotions.


    Zhang Chun was timid. Yueyang Marquis asked, ¡°Crown Prince is very familiar with County Princess Tangxi? How do you know that the result of the investigation is not the final result? Do you trust her that much?¡±


    Wang Dingjun heard everything clearly from outside the door. He wanted to rush in and beat this idiot up. This kind of question was something he could ask?


    No wonder he was fooled and controlled by others for so many years.


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at them indifferently and looked at Tang Yue. He answered, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m just telling the truth. Tangxi is a hired person. There is no doubt about it. But there might be someone else behind this. If we can¡¯t find out who she is, we can¡¯t find her. Such a thing might happen again.¡±


    ¡°Reason. Your Highness, please give this official a reason.¡± Yueyang Marquis straightened his back and asked firmly. Normally, he would not easily challenge Crown Prince¡¯s authority. Now, for his son, he was willing to risk everything.


    ¡°I warned Old Prince¡¯s family not to harass Tang Yue anymore. With Old Prince¡¯s personality, he would never make such a mistake of being easily caught. Tangxi being grounded is a fact. The person who can help her deliver the news during this period of time is not simple.¡±


    ¡°You must be talking about the wrong person. We are talking about that princess. What does she have to do with Old Prince? She is also a free person. There will be times when others will not be able to keep an eye on her.¡± Zhang Chun shouted. Tang Yue let out an inexplicableugh. The atmosphere in the room also rxed.


    Yueyang Marquis looked at Zhang Chun a few more times and thought, This Loyal and Brave Marquis is a straightforward kid. To be able to contradict His Highness Crown Prince Zhao for Tang Yue, this action ismendable. In the future, you can take care of him a little more.


    He used an excuse to say, ¡°Old Prince has a lot of talented people under his tutge. The princess naturally has many people around her. There are too many people who are not simple. It doesn¡¯t mean that other powers have joined.¡±


    ¡°Lord Marquis¡¯s words make sense, but in case something happens, it¡¯s best to investigate thoroughly.¡± If it was just the people by County Princess Tangxi¡¯s side, then it would be the best. In any case, they would not survive tonight.


    Yueyang Marquis agreed with him, but he still took the opportunity to reprimand him tactfully. ¡°Your Highness, I am very relieved to do this, but this matter involves the life of a child. When I think of someone eyeing my son in the dark, I cannot sleep at night. I hope Your Highness understands my efforts.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded with a good temper. ¡°I will definitely give Master Hou an exnation.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis waved his hand and said, ¡°How would I dare? Yue¡¯er has not experienced much and does not understand how evil people are. I am worried that he is framed and do not know it.¡±


    Tang Yue opened his mouth and wanted to say, ¡°How could I be so stupid? Before he could say anything, Yueyang Marquis threw a warning look at him and shut his mouth obediently.


    Alright, he could understand Yueyang Marquis¡¯s stance and persistence.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes were mostly on Tang Yue. Naturally, he knew Tang Yue¡¯s expression and eyes like the back of his hand. He reached out and clenched Tang Yue¡¯s hand tightly. His fingers were sped together. ¡°Master Hou, don¡¯t worry. I swear that the person who cares about him the most in the world is not you.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis¡¯s eyes widened. He gasped for breath and thought to himself, Crown Prince¡¯s words are too direct. Moreover, what right does he have to say such big words?


    Who would be the best person in the world to treat his children if not his parents?


    ¡°It would be best if Your Highness could speak well.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao curled his lips and did not reply, but everyone present knew that his eyes were as firm as a rock. He was the most determined person in the world.


    The group of people only returned after eating in Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Zhang Chun had specifically mentioned that he wanted to stay in Marquis¡¯s Mansion for a few days to apany Tang Xiang, who was about to get married, so as to alleviate his phobia before marriage.


    Although Tang Yue scoffed at his excuse, he did not object to him staying.


    Crown Prince Zhao was silent for a long time when he heard the words ¡°premarital phobia.¡± Then, he nodded and agreed. However, when he left, he gave Tang Yue a few meaningful nces.


    When they left, Tang Yue immediately grabbed Zhang Chun by the cor and dragged him into his own yard. ¡°This is not the 21st century. Brother, you can¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    One day, if he was killed by Zhang Chun¡¯s words, he would definitely be reincarnated ande back to settle the score with him.


    ¡°How could it be so serious? As the saying goes, a person who has feelings for you will ept everything you have. With Crown Prince¡¯s feelings for you, Hehe, how can I bear to hurt you?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, why hasn¡¯t he improved after being taught for a few days? You¡¯re still so straightforward.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Every day is either reading or dancing. It¡¯s so boring.¡± Zhang Chun had been in society for so many years. He did not want to study anymore. If he asked Zhang Chun to raise his pen again, it would kill him.


    What was even worse was that he was still using a brush here. God knew that he had never used that thing since he was young.


    At night, news came one after another. Yueyang Marquis had his own information channel. When he heard that someone in Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion had suddenly been infected and dozens of people had died within a day, his heart skipped a beat.


    He said to his confidant with emotion, ¡°He is the future ruler of a country. No one canpare to him.¡±


    ¡°Lord Marquis, are you worried that His Highness¡¯ iron-blooded methods will be used in the future in the manor?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Apanying a lord is like apanying a tiger. This kind of worryes every day when this duke bears the responsibility of this family. But if it is Crown Prince, at least he can guarantee that he will not be implicated by the innocent.¡±


    ¡°The human heart has changed. Moreover, Marquis¡¯s Mansion is rich and powerful¡­¡± His trusted aide reminded him kindly.


    Yueyang Marquisughed twice. ¡°Money is an external thing. Moreover, the most valuable thing in the entire Marquis¡¯s Mansion is not a mountain of gold and silver. It¡¯s my son, Tang Yue! As long as His Highness is not stupid, he will not rashly touch the Marquis¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    In just one night. Bad news came one after another from Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion. There were guards, maids, cooks, and ves among the people who died. Outsiders only knew that the gue in Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion was too strong, but they didn¡¯t know that these people who died were all by County Princess Tangxi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Father¡­ Father¡­ You must save your daughter. It must be him, it must be him!¡± County Princess Tangxi sat on the ground in tears. Her big hazy eyes were full of fear.


    Old Prince and his wife sat at the head of the group, frowning and sighing.


    ¡°You¡­ Sigh, what kind of sin are you doing?¡± The county princess wiped her tears and was speechless.


    Old Prince¡¯s face turned green and he suddenly pped the table and stood up. ¡°Tell me the truth. Why do you have to make things difficult for the kid from the Tang Family? Didn¡¯t I warn you not to touch him again? You know that there are tigers on the mountain, but why are you so stupid?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t have anything?¡± Old Prince shook his hands and threw a handkerchief in front of her. ¡°How dare you say you didn¡¯t write this?¡±


    County Princess Tangxi stopped crying and picked up the handkerchief to look back and forth a few times. Suddenly her eyes were straight, ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the letter you wrote to Guard Liu. You asked him to find someone to hurt Tang Yue¡¯s reputation and then use a small punishment. This kind of unorthodox method. ¡°Only you brainless women can think of it!¡±


    Old Prince was furious. If it were him, he would not have been found out by Crown Prince Zhao so easily.


    ¡°But¡­¡± She did not hand the handkerchief over.


    ¡°No buts. All the witnesses and evidence are here. There is no way to exin it!¡±


    County Princess Tangxi¡¯s entire body was paralyzed. She muttered to herself, ¡°It is not like this¡­ How can cousin treat me like this? No, I have to find him to exin clearly¡­¡±


    Old Prince looked at his daughter in disappointment. He ordered someone to take her back to her room to look after her. She was not allowed to go anywhere. There was no need to send anyone to serve her. Crown Prince¡¯s actions had been very clear.


    ¡°Darling, His Highness has killed so many people. Isn¡¯t it time for this to happen?¡± The County Princess asked carefully.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re thinking too well. How could His Highness¡¯s methods be so simple? Just wait and receive the attack.¡± Old Prince paced around the hall in annoyance. After a long time, he ordered people to change their clothes and prepared to enter the pce to beg the King for mercy.


    With the protection of the king, Crown Prince Zhao did not dare to go too far.

 Chapter 130

    C130 ¨C Married Well!


    ¡°Did you hear? The king has issued a decree, naming County Princess Tangxi as Princess Huiru and dispatching her for a diplomatic mission with the Southern Sand Country.¡±


    ¡°Southern Sand Country? Why have I nevere across that nation before? Where exactly is it located?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re not well-informed. The Southern Sand Country lies beyond the South Sea, on an ind. It¡¯s said to be norger than our own Ye City, with a rtively sparse poption.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ why would the Great King arrange her marriage like this? How can the Old Prince bear it? She¡¯s a beauty capable of captivating entire cities!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ there¡¯s much more to this story. It¡¯s often best for usmoners to remain in the dark. Moreover, we¡¯re departing in just five days.¡±


    ¡°Is this even considered giving a daughter in marriage? It feels more like sending her away!¡±


    ¡°Shhh¡­ let¡¯s not speak so carelessly. Just know that it¡¯s for the best, deep down inside¡­¡±


    The streets andnes were abuzz with talk of County Princess Tangxi embarking on her journey to wed. Such events had urred throughout history, yet people couldn¡¯t help but wonder why the king had chosen a distant overseas realm for this union and what significance it held.


    ¡°Why did the Great King consent to this?¡± Tang Yue found the news profoundly startling, suspecting that Crown Prince Zhao had yed a part in it.


    The king¡¯s decree had been issued just a day ago, leaving little time for such arrangements.


    Crown Prince Zhao sipped the tea prepared by Tang Yue. It tasted milder than usual, with a fragrant aftertaste. It was indeed quite pleasant.


    ¡°The Southern Sand Country boasts substantial reserves of gold and pearls. With the right incentives, Royal Father naturally concurs.¡± However, choosing Tangxi had required significant effort on the king¡¯s part.


    ¡°Is it really that straightforward?¡± Did this not amount to objectifying someone¡¯s daughter?


    Crown Prince Zhao cast a nce at him. ¡°Do you sympathize with her?¡±


    Tang Yue pondered for a moment before responding, ¡°Not particrly. I simply find it somewhat harsh for a woman to be sent so far away. I¡¯ve heard that South Sand is nothing but an ind nation, with a perpetually scorching climate.¡±


    After listening to Tang Yue¡¯s lengthy discourse, Crown Prince Zhao grew increasingly concerned about the words of others. Annoyed, he moved closer and gently covered Tang Yue¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tang Yue was in the middle of exining the customs of ancient women and their marriages to the modern people while also attempting to correct the misconceptions of the ancient era regarding women and marriage. He didn¡¯t want to encourage dependency on women and marriage.


    ¡°Hush¡­¡± Crown Prince Zhaomanded. Tang Yue gazed at him, perplexed. Crown Prince Zhao, taking matters into his own hands, grasped the back of Tang Yue¡¯s head and transformed the passive situation into an active one, deepening the kiss.


    Tang Yue believed he was more experienced. His supple tongue ventured into Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s mouth, engaging in a passionate dance. He switched techniques, savoring the pleasure of a deep kiss.


    Their breaths quickened. With one hand, Crown Prince Zhao held Tang Yue¡¯s waist, while with the other, he unfastened Tang Yue¡¯s belt, gently pressing him onto a nearby chair.


    Despite the presence of a burning charcoal pot in the room, Tang Yue felt a slight chill as his skin was exposed. He lifted his head and met the lust-filled gaze of the other. A wry smile tugged at his lips as he seized Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s hand and yfully pushed him onto a nearby table.


    ¡°Your Highness holds a distinguished status. Allow this humble one to take on such strenuous tasks.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s crimson lips. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. He couldn¡¯t deny that Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s beauty was genuinely captivating, especially at this moment with his slightly flushed cheeks and misty eyes, which stirred desire.


    Crown Prince Zhao raised his eyelids and cast a meaningful nce at Tang Yue, positioning himself to facilitate Tang Yue¡¯s actions, but Tang Yue failed to interpret the hidden message in his eyes.


    In the Tangxi County Lord¡¯s Mansion, Princess Tangxi wept uncontrobly, her once-exquisite abode reduced to chaos, with shattered furnishings and a disheveled floor.


    ¡°Father¡­ Father¡­ I refuse to go. Please, plead with the king. The king will surely listen out of respect for your reputation.¡±


    The Old Prince stood silently by her side, his temples white and appearing to have aged a decade overnight. ¡°My daughter, I¡¯ve done all I could. I can¡¯t even enter the pce. How can I intercede?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ let me approach Crown Prince Zhao. I will personally apologize and implore him to reconsider the king¡¯s decree, citing the bond between them.¡±


    The Old Prince let out a sigh. ¡°Stop deluding yourself. This is Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s doing. Why else would the king bring up this marriage proposal and send you on this mission?¡±


    It was clear that the king had ulterior motives for offering their daughter to a small Southern Sand Country for peace, and Crown Prince Zhao was the only option left.


    ¡°Father, how can he be so heartless?¡± County Princess Tangxi wept, her eyes red and swollen. Shey on the floor, gazing at Old Prince in despair.


    ¡°But do not despair too much. Even though Nan Sha is young, you will be the queen once you marry her. You will be the ruler of a nation, living a life offort and wealth.¡±


    County Princess Tangxi shook her head through her tears. ¡°A small kingdom, where will the wealthe from? They are just a tribe of uncivilized barbarians. Daughter¡­ daughter would rather die than marry!¡±


    Old Prince¡¯s face darkened as he clenched his fists. ¡°Crown Prince Zhao has gone too far!¡±


    Old Prince turned and left the room swiftly, instructing his men to prepare horses as he headed straight for the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    Crown Prince Zhao reclined on a soft couch with a book in his hand. His gaze was distant, and a trace of happiness flickered in his eyes.


    His thoughts were filled with memories of Tang Yue¡¯s blushing face. Though their love had not yet fully blossomed, it left him with countless fond memories.


    He had reached the age of discernment. The pce had presented him with many potentialpanions, both male and female, but he had shown no interest in any of them.


    In fact, Queen Madame Hu had gone so far as to arrange a tutor to tempt the maidservants, but their efforts had been in vain.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Tang Yue would stir such strong emotions within him, giving him a taste of the joy of a matrimonial ceremony.


    Wang Dingjun knocked on the door and entered. He reported, ¡°Your Highness, there is word from the pce that the king wishes to summon Old Prince for a discussion.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao was brought back from his reverie. His expression remained unchanged, but his eyes turned frosty. ¡°Oh? Has the Royal Decree been issued already? Let my father see if he can retract the Sacred Edict.¡±


    ¡°I heard from one of the king¡¯s attendants that the king intends to offerpensation to Old Prince. If Old Prince can persuade him, he might be able to rece the intended marriage candidate.¡±


    Should that fail, they could secretly change the bride. After all, the Southern Sand Country King had never seen County Princess Tangxi in person.


    Crown Prince Zhao cast a cold gaze and dered, ¡°Increase the surveince on the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion. I want to witness Tangxi boarding the bridal pnquin on her wedding day with my own eyes. If anyone attempts to interfere, they will face my wrath!¡±


    What if they had secretly swapped individuals? As long as he could ensure that Tangxi arrived at the pnquin in perfect condition on that day.


    Wang Dingjunprehended his intentions. Whether the gift from the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion was authentic or not, they would make it genuine.


    ¡°What if the king and the Old Princee to an understanding and discover the truthter?¡±


    ¡°Maintain the secrecy. What could they possibly do to me?¡± Crown Prince Zhao rose from his seat, set aside his book, and retrieved a box from the table, handing it to Wang Dingjun. ¡°Deliver this to the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion on my behalf, and give it to Tang Yue. Inform him that it¡¯s a gift from me.¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡±


    Shortly after Wang Dingjun left, the butler arrived with a report. ¡°Master, the Old Prince is requesting an audience outside the mansion gates.¡±


    ¡°Simply inform him that I¡¯m upied and will meet him another day.¡±


    The butler departed, but it wasn¡¯t long before he returned, perspiring. ¡°Master, pleasee and have a look. The Old Prince is kneeling at the mansion gates, seemingly contemting suicide with a sword.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao raised an eyebrow and sneered. ¡°Is he attempting to pressure me intopliance?¡± Tell the guards to apprehend him and return him to the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion. im that the Old Prince has lost his sanity. If he wishes to end his life, he should do so on his own property!¡±


    Upon hearing these instructions, the Guan family understood that His Highness had made a firm decision. He would not yield to this threat. They swiftly dispatched individuals to handle the situation.


    Within a hundred meters of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, no one resided, but many passersby gathered to observe andment on Old Prince from a distance.


    Old Prince¡¯s eyes reddened, and his aged countenance turned crimson as if blood was about to flow. He had never experienced such humiliation in his life,pletely losing his dignity.


    If Tangxi were not his cherished treasure, he would never have resorted to this, even if it meant his own demise. However, he had abandoned his pride and status. He beseeched Crown Prince Zhao in such a humble manner, yet received no response. It was truly infuriating!


    Upon being subdued, Old Prince burst intoughter and dered, ¡°Lee Zhao, your emotions run deep. Taking a man as your wife is destined to extinguish your lineage for generations! My South Jin¡¯s grand empire, how could it pass into the hands of a heartless person without a male heir like you?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao ordered the news to be spread, conveying a single message: ¡°Tell the king he can decide who inherits the throne. What does it have to do with him? What does it have to do with you?¡±


    This time, Old Prince failed to sway Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s determination. Instead, he brought disgrace upon himself. Rumors began to circte, suggesting that County Princess Tangxi¡¯s marriage was possibly linked to Crown Prince Zhao.


    Nevertheless, most believed that this was Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s retaliation against the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion. Revenge is a dish best served cold, but Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s vengeance was swift.


    Reflecting on it, even in a typical family, enduring such humiliation would be unimaginable, let alone someone as esteemed as Crown Prince Zhao.


    Many secretly apuded and sent their wishes to County Princess Tangxi: ¡°May you have a prosperous marriage!¡±

 Chapter 131

    C131 ¨C Who Is the Boss?


    Crown Prince Zhao had set a five-day deadline, coinciding with his impending wedding to Tang Yue.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce had been adorned with jubnt decorations both inside and out. The vibrant red hues adorned every corner, preserving the pce¡¯s original grandeur and solemnity.


    Simrly, the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion had undergone swift preparations. A quick nce at the mansion revealed the atmosphere of joy that prevailed. The inhabitants wore expressions of both anticipation and anxiety.


    ¡°Have we still not located the princess?¡± The County Princess, dressed in her ceremonial attire, sat in her chamber, with a servant kneeling before her.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve conducted a thorough search throughout the mansion, but there¡¯s still no sign of the princess.¡±


    ¡°Are you absolutely certain she hasn¡¯t ventured outside?¡± It was nearly time for the pnquin procession, causing everyone involved to grow increasingly anxious.


    ¡°The mansion has been under tight security during this period. Not even the main gate has been opened, let alone the princess stepping out.¡±


    ¡°Then does she possess wings to fly away?¡± The County Princess was on the verge of frustration when Old Prince entered. His posture was slightly stooped, and his expression bore signs of displeasure.


    Just as she was about to inform him of the situation, Old Prince spoke first, ¡°Tangxi has located her. You may all depart now and await the princess¡¯s arrival to board the sedan.¡±


    The group of attendants rejoiced and promptly kowtowed before exiting the room.


    The County Princess gazed at her husband with concern, saying, ¡°I almost wish we hadn¡¯t found her.¡±


    Old Prince¡¯s eyes flickered. He approached her and gently patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will be all right.¡±


    The County Princess believed he was offering reassurance, so she sighed and remained silent. After a while, she stood up, intending to see her daughter once more.


    However, Old Prince halted her progress with a few steps. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go. Seeing you will only upset Tangxi further.¡±


    ¡°But this might be thest time¡­¡± The County Princess said, tears welling up despite herself.


    ¡°No matter how distant your marriage may take you, you can always return,¡± asserted the Old Prince with unwavering certainty.


    Just as he believed he had meticulously arranged everything, the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion was suddenly filled with the jubtion of firecrackers. A pnquin came to a halt at the prince¡¯s residence¡¯s entrance, apanied by envoys and pce guards from the Southern Sand Country.


    A graceful woman, adorned in a resplendent crimson wedding gown, emerged from the pnquin. She rested her head against another¡¯s shoulder, her hands gently ced on their chest.


    ¡°Bride, please board the sedan¡­¡±


    Amid a few stifled sobs, the bride was carefully settled into the sedan. Apanied by the rhythmic beat of drums and the resonant ng of gongs, the bridal procession began its journey around Ye City.


    Once the sedan chair and the weing party had passed through the city gates, Wang Dingjun excused himself from the crowd. Behind him, several men d in understated gray attire followed.


    Upon his return to the crown prince¡¯s residence, Wang Dingjun promptly proceeded to the study to deliver his report, ¡°Your Highness, the task is aplished.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I appreciate your efforts,¡± responded Crown Prince Zhao, extending his wrists to tidy up some documents before rising from his seat. ¡°Come, let us head to the training grounds for some practice.¡±


    For the past few days, Wang Dingjun had been assigned to discreetly observe a certain woman. It had been a rtively straightforward task, but witnessing County Princess Tangxi¡¯s continuous tears had been its own form of torment. He felt a pressing need to release his pent-up frustration.


    The two of them made their way to the training grounds together. Upon their approach, they were met with anguished cries reminiscent of ghostly wails.


    ¡°Hurry, release¡­ it¡¯s painful¡­¡±


    Wang Dingjun raised an eyebrow, recognizing this voice all too well. However, he was perplexed by the unexpected timing of its appearance.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you hear me? Let go! You rascal! Who told you to insert it? Quickly withdraw it! It¡¯s excruciating!¡±


    A fleeting nce at Crown Prince Zhao revealed no change in his expression. He merely paused briefly before continuing to advance.


    A slight curl appeared at the corner of Wang Dingjun¡¯s mouth. He quickened his pace,pelled to investigate. Who in the world dared toy a hand on his disciple within the confines of the crown prince¡¯s residence?


    Upon entering the training ground, Wang Dingjun immediately spotted Zhang Chun pinned to the ground by two guards. One of the guards was face-to-face with Zhang Chun, with one hand under his chin and the other yfully tugging at his ear.


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s voice boomed with anger, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Your audacity knows no bounds. The Loyal and Brave Marquis is a distinguished guest of His Highness. Such behavior is uneptable!¡±


    Startled, the three men hastily rose from the ground. Zhang Chun, covering his ears, turned towards Wang Dingjun with a pained expression.


    ¡°Wang, please help me check my ear. There¡¯s been a persistent bug causing excruciating pain.¡±


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s stern expression softened slightly. He cleared his throat and reminded Zhang Chun, ¡°Remember, we must show proper respect in His Highness¡¯s presence. Why don¡¯t you greet him first?¡±


    Zhang Chun quickly bowed and addressed Crown Prince Zhao, ¡°Your Highness, may I have your guards¡¯ assistance?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded and left them on the training ground. He picked up a long spear and began his solo practice.


    Zhang Chun settled on the ground, observing the Crown Prince¡¯s practice, while Wang Dingjun squatted beside him, examining his ears.


    After Crown Prince Zhao finished his routine, he pped his hands and praised, ¡°Impressive, Your Highness! Your martial arts skills are truly exceptional!¡± This went beyond the ordinary; it was an admirable sight to see a young man so skilled in martial arts.


    Many of the dramas Zhang Chun had been part of involved martial arts scenes, with characters flying across rooftops and walls. However, he knew those were choreographed. Some fight scenes were pieced together by cameras,cking any genuine impact.


    Yet, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s martial arts prowess was authentic. While not as mboyant as martial arts novels depicted, each move he executed radiated impressive power.


    Wang Dingjun stood up and apuded, then removed his coat and approached the training area.


    Only then did Zhang Chun realize that his ear difort had vanished; he hadn¡¯t noticed when Wang Dingjun had extracted the bug.


    As Wang Dingjun also wielded a weapon, the two engaged in a sparring match. Zhang Chun assumed that, regardless of Wang Dingjun¡¯s skill, he wouldn¡¯t dare win outright. He was about 80% certain Wang Dingjun would feign defeat. To his surprise, they were evenly matched, taking considerable time to determine the victor.


    Zhang Chun smirked to himself, thinking, ¡°Normally, I¡¯m just riding horses. Why would they teach me such exceptional martial arts? It¡¯s probably an opportunity to get back at me.¡±


    The two engaged inbat for nearly an hour. Eventually, Crown Prince Zhao emerged victorious with a slight advantage. Both were drenched in sweat, their clothing clinging to their forms, entuating their athletic contours.


    While Crown Prince Zhao was still young and his physique not fully matured, Wang Dingjun, already an adult, possessed a well-defined triangr body that aroused envy in Zhang Chun.


    Zhang Chun swallowed hard. As a heterosexual man, he couldn¡¯t help but admire a well-built physique. It was akin to a straight man ogling a woman with ample bosom and a small waist.


    Brushing off the dust from his attire, Zhang Chun fetched two bowls of water and approached Crown Prince Zhao, offering praise and subtly airing his grievances to Wang Dingjun.


    ¡°Your Highness, you may not be aware, but Protector Wang has had me in a perpetual squatting position for an extended period. I¡¯ve be quite leg-shaped. Could you possibly help me find another mentor?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao donned his robe and sipped from a bowl of water before responding nonchntly, ¡°I began martial arts training at the age of three and endured half a year of horse stance. If Protector Wang hasn¡¯t imparted any techniques within that time, I¡¯ll consider arranging a change for you.¡±


    ¡­ Zhang Chun was left speechless. Half a year was an eternity! Could it be that these two had conspired to hoodwink him?


    In Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Residence, Tang Yue encountered a gathering of individuals alongside his father, all eager to apany him to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, serving as his entourage.


    In addition to the guards who had apanied him earlier, Yueyang Marquis had also chosen more than a dozen servants, totaling over a hundred.


    Among them were cooks, tailors, carpenters, cksmiths, and even experts in botany and zoology. Tang Yue pondered how long it would take to be acquainted with such a sizable assembly.


    ¡°This is Mr. Xuan Jing, the person my father spoke to you about. He will be your advisor and aide in various matters in the future,¡± Yueyang Marquis introduced, pointing to a handsome young man.


    Tang Yue blinked in surprise. He had envisioned Mr. Xuan Jing as an elderly individual with white hair, given the mysterious-sounding name. However, the man appeared to be a handsome individual in his twenties.


    Nheless, if his father had often praised this person, Tang Yue respected him and extended polite greetings. ¡°Sir, I look forward to working with you.¡±


    Tang Yue anticipated hearing a response along the lines of ¡°Young Master, you are too kind. It is my privilege to be selected by Master Hou.¡± To his astonishment, Mr. Xuan Jing merely nced at him indifferently and nodded with an air of arrogance before wandering off silently.


    ¡­ Was there any hope for propermunication?


    Yueyang Marquis wasn¡¯t surprised and advised his son, ¡°Sir is usually upied with important matters. Only approach him when necessary.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s lips twitched. He wanted to inquire, ¡°Who¡¯s the boss here?¡±


    With such an advisor, he began to wonder if he would end up nurturing yet another idle individual and tolerating all sorts of entricities.


    Was it still possible to return this particr ¡°item¡±?

 Chapter 132

    C132 ¨C Marriage


    On the eighth of December, the Laba Festival, heavy snow fell from the sky, covering the entire Ye City in a silvery white color.


    ording to the old man in the mansion, he had never seen such heavy snow in the Ye City in his lifetime. This must be a good sign.


    Tang Yue was dug out from his bed as soon as Yin Zhong arrived. He thought that he would not be able to sleep that night, but two days ago, he was so busy that he fainted and fell asleep.


    At this moment, he narrowed his hazy eyes and allowed the maid to change into wedding clothes for him. From inside to outside, it was a bright red color,yered on top of each other,plicated and solemn.


    ¡°Young master, quickly wash your face. State Protector¡¯s Wife will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°So early?¡± Although Tang Yue knew that marriage was very troublesome, he did not expect it to be so troublesome. Fortunately, there were many family members, so he did not need to worry about most things. Instead, he made the servants so busy that they felt dizzy.


    However, everyone was also very busy. The only wedding in the manor was young master. The old duke waved his hand and rewarded each person with five taels of silver. This was their ie for several years.


    After washing his face, Tang Yue first drank a bowl of hot porridge and ate a few pieces of cake. Marquis¡¯s Wife had told the bride not to eat anything before the sedan chair. Tang Yue only replied to her: ¡°I don¡¯t need to sit in the sedan, and I¡¯m not a bride. No one stipted that the groom can¡¯t eat anything, right?¡±


    Yes, Tang Yue had done mental constructions for a few days. He only thought that he was getting married today and not getting married. This at least made him feel moreforted in his heart.


    Marquis¡¯s Wife thought that he was about to be Crown Princess and that his position would leap up. She could not afford to offend him, so she just turned a blind eye and did not care.


    She could not help but whisper a few words to the mama she trusted. This country child grew up so rude!


    The nuns had more or less received Tang Yue¡¯s favor, but they did not dare to refute their master, so they lowered their heads and pretended not to hear him. Poor Zhao Shi did not know that her mortal enemies had been secretly conquered by Tang Yue.


    State Protector¡¯s Wife came tob Tang Yue¡¯s hair. Normally, this was a process that only brides had. However, it was the first time that a noble family married a man. There were no old rules. Some rules were based on the standard of marrying a daughter.


    ¡°Oneb to the end, twobs of white hair and eyebrows, threebs of children and grandchildren all over the ground¡­¡± State Protector¡¯s Wife immediately shut her mouth after saying this. She secretly spat on herself. How can she tell a man that children and grandchildren are all over the ground? Wouldn¡¯t that be the same as letting Crown Prince Zhao have more concubines?


    This was not auspicious at all!


    Although Tang Yue felt awkward hearing this, he did not feel insulted. When he saw State Protector¡¯s Wife stop, he thought that the ceremony had ended.


    ¡°Thank you Madam foring to help today!¡± Tang Yue thanked her.


    State Protector¡¯s Wife could not continue after being interrupted. She did not want to say anything wrong. ¡°You can just call me auntie. It should be auntie thanking you for taking care of Sang. If not for you, this child might have done something wrong.¡±


    ¡°Auntie is serious.¡± Tang Yue took the opportunity to acknowledge the family.


    ¡°Apart from that, the decoction you prescribed for State Duke is very good. His condition has been much better recently and he hasn¡¯te to thank you. He took this opportunity to help. He even robbed Madam State Duke Ann of her business,¡± State Duke said.


    Tang Yue looked at State Protector¡¯s Wife¡¯s smiling face in the mirror. She was generous and graceful. She was a rare gentle woman. He really did not know what State Protector was picky about.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± A pleasant female voice came from outside the door. Tang Yue turned his head and saw a woman dressed in horse riding clothes walking in. She had a bright smile and looked valiant.


    ¡°Speak of the devil. Madam State Duke Ann is afraid that my younger sister will not do well enough and will personally supervise her.¡±


    ¡°How dare you? Who in Ye City doesn¡¯t know that the wife of State Protector is the most virtuous? It is Crown Princess¡¯s fortune to invite you!¡±


    This was Tang Yue¡¯s first time seeing these wives of the duke. They were naturally not much different in appearance, but their personalities were very different.


    Just as Tang Yue was about to stand up and bow, the other party had already walked up to him and eximed, ¡°This is our Crown Princess. She has an extraordinary bearing and is very noble. No wonder she can make His Highness fall in love with her!¡±


    Tang Yue did not know for a moment whether she was praising or disparaging, but she did not mention his ordinary appearance. Presumably, she did not have any ill intentions.


    ¡°Exactly. This child has a good temper. He also has good medical skills. In the future, His Highness¡¯ body will be healthy and healthy.¡±


    When Tang Yue¡¯s medical skills were mentioned, everyone had no choice but to ept it. Madam State Duke Ann thought that he was Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s savior. Her tone changed and she said with a smile, ¡°This is also fate between the two of them. If it wasn¡¯t for him, His Highness Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s injuries wouldn¡¯t have healed so quickly.¡±


    Tang Yue said humbly with a calm expression, ¡°Madam, you tter me. The visitor is a guest. Madam, why don¡¯t you go to the front hall and have some tea?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. The auspicious time is almost here. I still have to see you go out with my own eyes. This is what His Highness told me personally.¡± State Duke Ann¡¯s wife covered her mouth andughed. She was beautiful. Although she was not young, she still had a charm. Her towering chest trembled along with herughter.


    Fortunately, Tang Yue was bent. Otherwise, it would be difficult to control her sight.


    Today was the most auspicious time. Once the time was up, the entire Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion seemed to be boiling. The sound of firecrackers and drums kept ringing. It was deafening. The entire street was filled with joy. Compared to County Princess Tangxi¡¯s wedding, it was much livelier.


    Crown Prince¡¯s wedding. This was a big event for the entire country. The Ye City would set up a banquet for three days and provide it to the civilians for free.


    Other than that, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce had set up four strongholds in Ye City to celebrate this happy asion. They specially took in refugees from other ces and local beggars. Not only did they provide food, but they also gave out cotton clothes. They said that they were doing this for Crown Prince and Crown Princess.


    The shops under the name of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion also held discounts at the same time. ording to Tang Yue¡¯s suggestion, discounts were offered for three days. For the first time, the concept of discount was introduced into the Nanjin Dynasty.


    This kind of business activity was quite fresh in South Jin. Any dynasty¡¯smon people liked to take advantage of others. If they could spend less money to buy more things, why not?


    Tang Yue¡¯s Huian Hall also provided free medical consultation for three days. Basically, everyone¡¯s schedule for these three days was: First, they would get a wedding drink, then they would go shopping with money. Then, they would go to Huian Hall for free to diagnose the pulse. If they were sick and treated, they would have peace of mind if they were not sick.


    For a moment, Crown Prince Zhao and Tang Yue¡¯s reputation was greatly shaken. All the people in the city were praising their kindness and generosity.


    ¡°The wedding procession is here!¡± Someone shouted outside the door. Tang Yue¡¯s heart was beating fast. Even though he tried his best to look calm, he was still nervous.


    State Protector¡¯s Wife smiled. She did not know if Sang would be like this when he got married in the future. Thinking about his age made her anxious.


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Get up and go out, Crown Princess!¡± Madam State Duke Ann teased Tang Yue and made Tang Yue blush. Fortunately, he was dressed in red and did not look out of ce.


    In this era, weddings were often filled with battles between civil and military officials. Therefore, when Tang Yue walked out of the courtyard, he saw Crown Prince Zhao standing at the door.


    He was also dressed in red. The style was simr, but the sleeves were narrower. The patterns on the wedding dress were simpler. He did not wear a red fur coat. He just stood quietly outside the noisy yard.


    Tang Yue unconsciously stopped and looked at him from afar.


    At this moment, both of them felt a surge of tenderness in their hearts. This was the day of their wedding. From now on, they would eat and live together. They would live and fight together. They would no longer be two separate individuals.


    Crown Prince Zhao revealed a smile. Because of this smile, his entire face became even more handsome. It made the maids and husbands around him blush.


    Someone murmured in a low voice. ¡°His Highness is really a handsome man!¡±


    ¡°His Highness is the leader of the Four Beauties, he should be like this!¡±


    ¡°If I can obtain this husband, I will die without regret!¡±


    ¡°Dream on! With His Highness¡¯s status, not to mention being a husband, even serving him in close quarters would be an extravagant hope.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I heard that even young master¡¯s four personal servants couldn¡¯t marry him. I don¡¯t think young master would let any women get close to His Highness.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I heard that His Highness personally instructed that the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce does not ept any maids. He told young master not to bring any maids to serve him.¡±


    ¡°Is this true? Then His Highness will also have concubines in the future?¡± He couldn¡¯t just send a servant to serve his wife, could he?


    ¡°What a jinx. Our young master just married, why did you mention concubines? How unlucky!¡±


    ¡°Bah¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao walked towards Tang Yue step by step. Every step he took was extremely careful and steady. The people around him had already submitted to him.


    If Tang Yue had a generous and steady temperament, then Crown Prince Zhao was the halo of nobility. His aura was powerful, and no one could stop him.


    He walked in front of Tang Yue, reached out his right hand, and stared at Tang Yue without saying a word.


    Tang Yue understood what he meant. Normally, he would feel embarrassed in front of so many people, but today was different. He could openly show his love to this person.


    And from now on, they would not be afraid of anyone looking at them. They would walk on the streets holding hands.


    In his previous life, his wish was to find a suitable partner and live under the sun, calmly living in the eyes of the world.


    Unfortunately, this wish was only the first step. He did not expect that he would be able to realize this wish after traversing two thousand years of time and space.


    Tang Yue put his hand on Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s hand. Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s palm was full of calluses, which gave him a sense of security. He smiled and asked, ¡°Is Your Highness happy?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao held his hand tightly to his chest and answered affirmatively, ¡°I can feel it myself.¡±


    A rapid and steady heartbeat came from under his palm. Tang Yue grinned. His ordinary face was shining because of this smile.

 Chapter 133

    C133 ¨C The Ancestors


    The two Ferghana Horses, one red and the other ck, had big red flowers hanging on their necks. They brought Crown Prince and the newly advanced Crown Princess along a full circle around Ye City.


    The snow along the way was no less than a human¡¯s calf. The team walked very slowly, and the joy was transmitted to every corner of the city.


    The whole team was made up of generals of the army. They were wearing armor and had big red flowers on their chests. It seemed a little out of ce.


    However, they were well-trained. Every one of them had a moderate smile on their faces. Even the footsteps of their horses were uniform. Even in the snow, they walked out of the solemn atmosphere of the expedition.


    The pedestrians on the road and the people living around them all came out of their homes. Along the way, they admired Crown Prince and Crown Princess¡¯s elegance. Those who received help even knelt down and kowtowed nine times, sending their most sincere blessings.


    The thoughts of the civilians were very simple. As long as the superior cared for them and could help them when they were in danger, they would receive enough gratitude.


    ¡°So Crown Prince really married a man!¡± The refugees from other ces all sighed with emotion. This news had long spread in Ye City, but without seeing it with their own eyes, it was hard to believe.


    ¡°What¡¯s even more shocking is that Crown Princess¡¯s appearance seems to be¡­¡± It was not inappropriate to describe a person as ordinary. But if this person was Crown Princess, the future mother of the nation would be a little strange.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t spout nonsense¡­ Crown Princess is the reincarnation of a godly doctor. Not only did she save His Highness¡¯s life, but she also opened a medicine store to help everyone. She is kind.¡±


    Everyone knew this in their hearts, but not everyone thought so. A doctor is enough to take up the role of the mother of a country. In history, there has never been a Crown Princess who relied on medical skills to take up the position.


    In other words, even if Crown Princess was not a godly doctor, she would still be a godly doctor. After bing Crown Princess, she might not be able to do so.


    After all, no one dared to break into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce and ask Crown Princess to diagnose and treat patients, right?


    The snow in front of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce had been cleaned up overnight, revealing the clean and clean limestone road. Before the team arrived, the sound of firecrackers was heard continuously. Gray smoke spread out, and the smell of gunpowder filled everyone¡¯s nostrils.


    As the bridal escort team approached, the Crown Prince¡¯s residence waspletely stirred up. This residence that only had a male presence had always acted decisively and neatly, and every single move was done in an orderly manner.


    Zhang Chun originally wanted to go and receive the bride, but he was rejected by the excuse of not knowing how to ride a horse. When he saw Tang Yue and Crown Prince Zhao, who were the first to return, he whistled and shouted. ¡°groom, groom, uh, the bridegroom¡¯s officers are here. Hurry up and y the music!¡±


    Zhang Chun had been a temporary actor for many years. He was more or less affected by the artistic cells. He actually made the score for the wedding march.


    This song was nothing special in the ears of people who had never heard it before. When he had first used a cup to y the song for Wang Dingjun, the other party had only given him a positive evaluation. It was okay, but it could barely be heard.


    Zhang Chun did not believe it and went to look for Tang Yue. He repeatedly persuaded him to use this song when he was getting married. His beautiful name was, ¡°Let¡¯s just treat it as reminiscing about our hometown.¡±


    Tang Yue did not nod his head immediately. He knew that in this era, the wedding ceremony of the royal family had been custom-made. There were old examples of what kind of dress to wear, what kind of jewelry to wear, and what kind of ceremony to perform.


    He didn¡¯t want to break the ancestral rule because of such a small matter. In the end, it was Crown Prince Zhao who nodded his head. Zhang Chun became themander of the band and worked very hard.


    Crown Prince Zhao jumped off the horse. His bright red clothes fluttered in the wind and gently fell down, raising an elegant arc.


    He reached out his hand to Tang Yue and looked at him firmly. ¡°Crown Princess, please!¡±


    It was unknown whether Tang Yue¡¯s face was flushed by the red dress or his blood. He grabbed Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s hand and jumped down steadily. Then, he held his hand and walked into his future home with him.


    ¡°Your Highness, this is against the rules¡­¡± The master of ceremonies was Xu Changqin, the young Grand Tutor of Crown Prince Zhao. He was dressed in red clothes, and his white hair wasbed meticulously.


    ¡°Your Highness, you and Crown Princess should each hold hands. It means that you and Crown Princess are one and the same.¡± Grand Tutor Xu lectured earnestly.


    Crown Prince Zhao put his hand into their hands. ¡°That will do.¡± Then, he led Tang Yue into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    The old tutor looked helpless, but it did not make any difference. So, he let him do as he pleased.


    After Tang Yue walked into the hall, he saw a woman wearing a phoenix crown sitting on the main seat. She was the queen he had seen before, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s birth mother.


    However, there was no king beside the queen. Ever since he came to this world, he had never seen the ruler of a country in South Jin.


    Tang Yue did not express any doubt. Thinking about it, it made sense that the ruler of a country could not leave the pce so easily.


    Originally, someone suggested that the wedding should be held in the pce. However, someone mentioned that Crown Princess was a man. It would be inconvenient for her to walk in the harem, so she chose the location in the Crown Prince Residence.


    Grand Tutor Xu stood at the side and guided Tang Yue¡¯s movements step by step ording to the procedure. Fortunately, someone had taught him this before, so he just needed to do it step by step.


    As long as he didn¡¯t make any mistakes, he didn¡¯t need to be too outstanding. He had an ordinary face, but he couldn¡¯t make out the gentleness and elegance of a woman.


    ¡°¡­ Second bow¡­¡± Tang Yue knelt firmly for the queen. When he looked up, he saw the tears at the corner of Madame Hu¡¯s eyes. He suddenly understood.


    If his parents were here, they would feel better or more sad. Unfortunately, they would never see this day.


    Tang Yue prayed silently in his heart. He hoped that his parents would live a healthy and carefree life.


    The wedding of the crown prince of a country was not as simple as just the worship hall and the bridal room. After the third bow ceremony, he still needed to go to the ancestral temple to worship his ancestors.


    In a noble family, only the eldest son and eldest grandson had to worship the ancestors during their wedding. The rest of the brothers only needed to open the ancestral temple a month after the wedding and put their wives¡¯ names on the family tree.


    Tang Yue was dug up from his bed at three o¡¯clock in the morning. He only finished worshipping at noon and then went to the ancestral temple without stopping. He was hungry and thirsty. Fortunately, he ate something in the morning. Otherwise, he would have fallen before he could finish.


    Lying in thefortable carriage, Tang Yue untied theyers of clothes and let himself breathe.


    There were two other people in the carriage. One was Ke from the crown prince¡¯s residence, and the other was He brought from Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    He always needed a few servants close to him to serve him. This child was rmended to him by Shan. Tang Yue examined him for a period of time and felt that he was fine, so he brought him over.


    As for Ke, as Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s personal attendant, With him around, Crown Prince Zhao would feel more at ease.


    ¡°Crown Princess, please have some snacks.¡± Ke took out some food from the secretpartment of the carriage and ced them in front of Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue immediately sat up and ate two steamed cakes before asking, ¡°Is this what His Highness ordered?¡±


    Ke nodded, ¡°His Highness is very careful and knows that Crown Princess must be hungry at this time, so he asked me to hide the food in the carriage.¡±


    ording to the etiquette, Tang Yue had to be hungry for this day until he was sent to the bridal room. Only after everyone left would he be able to eat.


    Tang Yue did not know why there was such a ceremony. It felt like it was specifically used to torture people. He was a grown man, but he could not bear it, let alone those spoiled youngdies.


    However, there were also people who said that this was a test for newlyweds. Every woman had this once, and it was as if they were giving birth to a child, and they could endure it.


    Those who were smarter would secretly stuff some food into their wedding clothes and guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t starve to death.


    ¡°Crown Princess, eat more. It¡¯s not that fast to worship the ancestors.¡± Ke Da kindly reminded Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue only needed to eat a little more with the tea. He would have to kneel and worshipter. It was impossible without physical strength.


    The carriage swayed for two hours. The road that had been cleared was covered with ayer of silver frost due to the snow. The wooden wheels could not walk fast in the snow. It was probably only a little faster than walking.


    Before getting out of the carriage, Ke wrapped a few pieces of pastries in a handkerchief and stuffed them into Tang Yue¡¯s pocket. He then helped him tidy up his clothes andb his hair again. He put on a crown and his movements were smooth. As expected of someone from the Pce.


    He couldn¡¯t put his hands in the side and hurriedly scratched his hair. ¡°Ke, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±


    Ke nced at him indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to do it for a few more days.¡± Serving people was something that required practice and skill.


    When they got off the carriage at the ancestral temple, Tang Yue was stunned by the magnificent building in front of him.


    This was the first time he saw the ancestral temple of the Nanjin Dynasty. The towering building stood on the top of the mountain. There were no steps from the foot of the mountain to the top.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and could not help but ask, ¡°This is¡­ walking up?¡±


    A warm hand held his hand. Tang Yue turned his head and looked at Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s concerned eyes. From Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes, Tang Yue already knew the answer.


    Tang Yue immediately felt like he was going to faint. Why didn¡¯t anyone tell him that he had to climb an entire mountain to the ancestral temple?


    They were sure that he wouldn¡¯t die halfway through his mortal body. Could it be that all the Crown Princess in the past came here in the same way?


    Tang Yue expressed his doubts. Those delicate bigdies could climb up the mountain in one go, yet they still had to ensure that their makeup was not worn and that their dresses were not messy? Was it a lie?


    ¡°Your Highness, Crown Princess, pleasee up the mountain!¡± Tutor Xu urged from the side.


    Tang Yue turned to look at him. ¡°Grand Tutor also wants to go up?¡±


    Grand Tutor Xu smiled and shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t have the right to go up to the Grand Temple. Only the descendants of the royal family can climb the mountain!¡±


    Tang Yue sighed and walked forward, resigned to his fate.

 Chapter 134

    C134 ¨C The Ceremony Cannot be Broken


    ¡°The 999th step is known as the Heaven Rank, reserved exclusively for the Royal Family¡¯s ascent.¡±


    Tang Yue gasped for breath, casting a nce downward. They had already covered more than half the distance up the Heaven Rank staircase. It was just him and Crown Prince Zhao navigating this imposing climb, with the chilly wind seemingly determined to usher them to the zenith of the heavens.


    He mused that such grandiose gestures were a favorite of emperors. It was probably a way to relish the act of looking down upon themon folk, a disy of their lofty status.


    Crown Prince Zhao firmly held his hand, leading him onward. As they ascended, the air grew colder, but Tang Yue was oblivious to the chill. Even beneath hisyers of clothing, beads of sweat formed.


    ¡°Only members of the royal family are permitted to ascend these steps. Are there no attendants in the ancestral temple? Surely there must be individuals responsible for its maintenance?¡±


    ¡°The ancestral temple is attended to by n members who serve their ancestors. Typically, those who¡¯ve transgressed or voluntarily wish to pay their respects remain by the greennterns, never descending the mountain.¡±


    To Tang Yue, this ce felt more like a form of captivity. Despite its apparent grandeur, it was replete with cold towers and even colder memorial tablets. What differentiated living in such a ce from taking up the robes of a monk?


    999 steps might not sound like much, but ascending them in one go was truly arduous. Tang Yue nced at the young man beside him, his expression unchanged, and chuckled. ¡°Has there ever been a bride who stumbled during this ascent?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao turned to him with a smile. ¡°Of course there have been. However, women who couldn¡¯t pass this trial weren¡¯t deemed worthy to be Crown Princess or Queen.¡±


    Tang Yue brushed a bead of sweat from his nose and took a deep breath. ¡°So, what if I stumble? Would this marriage be invalidated?¡±


    ¡°With me by your side, how could I allow Qing to fall?¡± Crown Prince Zhao wiped Tang Yue¡¯s brow with the edge of his sleeve and nted a kiss on Tang Yue¡¯s cheek before crouching down.


    ¡°Climb on, I¡¯ll carry you!¡±


    Tang Yueughed and patted Crown Prince Zhao on the back. ¡°Quit fooling around. It¡¯s not necessary!¡±


    As a man, having someone carry him up the mountain would be an embarrassment he couldn¡¯t bear alone.


    He gently pushed Crown Prince Zhao aside and proceeded to ascend the stairs himself, resolutelypleting this demanding trial.


    Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t insist. They alternated between walking and stopping, finally reaching the mountain¡¯s summit after two hours of effort. Tang Yue was left utterly speechless.


    Gazing upon the temple from the summit, Tang Yue was awestruck by its grandeur. It stood before him, majestic and imposing, like a realm of immortals. He felt like a minuscule speck of dust inparison.


    He eximed, ¡°How was this possible? Were all the stones and trees here transported from the mountain¡¯s base?¡± The amount ofbor and resources required for such an endeavor boggled the mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Crown Prince Zhao pinched his hand. ¡°While the mountain does have trees and boulders, it took generations of kings and a substantialbor force to construct this ancestral temple.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness and Crown Princess, please enter the temple!¡± An elderly voice interrupted Tang Yue¡¯s thoughts. He turned toward the source and saw two rows of people of varying ages standing at the temple¡¯s entrance.


    They wore in, loose robes with wide sleeves and cinched waists, and their hair was tightly bound atop their heads, resembling Taoist priests. Their expressions remained serene and devoid of emotion.


    These individuals were likely members of the royal family who served in the ancestral temple throughout the year.


    However, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t sense any of the usual royal aura from them. They didn¡¯t fit the image of royal disciples he had in mind¡ªindividuals like Crown Prince Zhao, who possessed great wisdom and charisma, or the ambitious and cunning crown prince. They could also be haughty and tyrannical. This detached demeanor was unusual for royal kin.


    Crown Prince Zhao guided Tang Yue in performing the ritual kowtows outside the temple door before leading him into the main hall, which could only be described as vast and empty.


    The spacious hall was filled with an ethereal mist, and the two rows of golden memorial tablets before them gleamed with an intensity that made it impossible to meet their gaze directly.


    The ritual continued with a series ofplex procedures, including prayer recitations, three rounds of kneeling, and nine kowtows. They listened as the elderly Uncle Wang recited lengthy blessings and admonitions. By the time they emerged from the temple, the sky had grown dark.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to snow,¡± Crown Prince Zhao said, wrapping Tang Yue in a thick fox fur and touching his cold face. ¡°Let¡¯s descend the mountain. We¡¯ve had a long day; it¡¯s time to return and rest.¡±


    Tang Yue turned to look at the closed temple door. ¡°This mountain is cold year-round. Can their bodies endure it?¡±


    Being a doctor, Tang Yue¡¯s immediate concern was whether he should provide medicine to withstand the cold. Otherwise, these individuals would undoubtedly suffer from rheumatism in a few years, which would be a source of agony in their old age.


    Crown Prince Zhao chuckled softly. ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about that. When I ascend the throne, and you be the king, you can attend to this matter.¡±


    Tang Yue blushed and coughed awkwardly, instantly grasping Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s implication.


    Indeed, these people, even though confined here, were still royal disciples. Aside from theirck of freedom, they lived afortable life. Compared to themon folk, their lives were quite leisurely.


    Their descent down the mountain was notably quicker. Before darkness fully enveloped the surroundings, Tang Yue and the others reached the mountain¡¯s base. The wind and snow intensified, gradually transforming the waiting attendants into snow-covered figures.


    ¡°I appreciate your patience in waiting. Let¡¯s return to the mansion and raise a toast,¡± Crown Prince Zhao said as he chose not to ride his horse, instead entering Tang Yue¡¯s carriage and apanying him.


    Exhaustion left Tang Yue devoid of strength. He closed his eyes, leaning on Crown Prince Zhao. His heart harbored a lingering conflict. The pivotal moment in their marriage was the wedding night¡ªhow would they navigate it?


    When Tang Yue agreed to marry Crown Prince Zhao, they had reached an agreement that the bridal chamber would remain untouched. However, circumstances had evolved, and both his body and heart had grown ustomed to Crown Prince Zhao.


    The only lingering concern was Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s age. In Tang Yue¡¯s eyes, this 15-year-old was undeniably a child. Despite his maturity in various aspects, there was no escaping this fact.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s distinct voice roused Tang Yue from his thoughts. He opened his eyes, meeting Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s bright gaze, which prompted a subtle smile to form on his lips.


    ¡°I was contemting how we¡¯ll spend the night,¡± Tang Yue admitted candidly.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s gaze underwent a transformation. He locked eyes with Tang Yue and slowly traced his gaze from the top of Tang Yue¡¯s head to his lower abdomen.


    Tang Yue¡¯s stomach tensed, and he instinctively moved his legs away from Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s body, straightening his disheveled hair and readjusting his headband.


    Crown Prince Zhao pursed his lips, tilting his head slightly, his eyes reflecting a mix of delight and mockery. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, I can be patient.¡±


    Tang Yue found it hard not to be touched by Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s disy of patience. He responded, ¡°Your Highness, if you¡¯re tired today, we can wait. We could rest early, and perhaps you could enjoy some wine to help you sleep.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao stretched out his legs, propping one hand against his forehead, a rare mischievous smile ying on his lips. ¡°Who would dare to get drunk in my domain?¡±


    The carriage came to a halt, and Tang Yue decided to end this conversation by quickly stepping out of the carriage, startling the waiting crowd.


    Grand Tutor Xu disagreed and offered a reminder, ¡°Your Highness, Crown Princess, the king is following closely behind his former subject; it would be improper for you to proceed ahead.¡±


    Tang Yue was well aware of these customs, which required him to stand at least half a step behind someone of higher rank to show respect. In the presence of a monarch, he had to maintain that distance, never allowing his backside to face them.


    Tang Yue typically adhered to these customs in front of outsiders but chose to disregard them among his own people.


    Just as Tang Yue was about to say something conciliatory to appease the situation, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°You¡¯re quite stubborn, Tutor, there¡¯s no need to fret.¡±


    In essence, he was saying, ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with him; the master doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Grand Tutor Xu retorted, ¡°Your Highness, you shouldn¡¯t dismiss these traditions.¡±


    ¡°Must we delve into matters of etiquette on my wedding day, Grand Tutor?¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s countenance darkened, his displeasure evident.


    Grand Tutor Xu had been Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s tutor in his youth, responsible for teaching him reading and writing. However, he held rather traditional views. The king had likely appointed him to oversee the wedding to ensure that nothing went awry.


    Crown Prince Zhao had initially favored Duke Heng from the State to preside over the wedding. Duke Heng held Tang Yue in high regard and could amodate Tang Yue¡¯s preferences.


    While Xu Taigao waspetent, hecked a personal connection with Tang Yue, thus taking everything very seriously.


    Grand Tutor Xu nced around awkwardly before bowing and changing the subject. ¡°It¡¯s growingte. Your Highness and Crown Princess, please enter the residence. The guests have been waiting for some time.¡±


    Tang Yue, feeling a tad embarrassed that he had given in first, returned the gesture, ¡°I¡¯m starting to feel quite tired. Thank you for the reminder, Tutor Xu.¡±


    Grand Tutor Xu hadn¡¯t expected Tang Yue to take the initiative to admit his oversight. He silentlymended the young master of the Tang Family for his open-mindedness.


    Tang Yue was not an arrogant individual. Regardless of his status, he remained humble. This was an inherent quality of his character, reflecting his upbringing.


    It was no wonder people often said that the young master of Yueyang Marquis didn¡¯t resemble someone from a rural background. How could he have cultivated such manners without a refined upbringing?

 Chapter 135

    C135 ¨C A Good Wife and a Good Husband


    Candlelight flickered, illuminating every nook of their new home.


    Seated on the bed, Tang Yue held a te of grilled meat, voraciously devouring it while Zhang Chun stood nearby, asionally offering him sips of tea.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, your eating style resembles that of a famished wolf who hasn¡¯t eaten in days. If others were to witness this, it might tarnish your elegant and noble image,¡± Zhang Chun remarked, pilfering a piece of roasted meat from Tang Yue¡¯s te.


    Tang Yue, exhausted and ravenous from the day, wasn¡¯t concerned about appearances. He had returned home after a long time, and with no outsiders present, his immediate priority was to sate his hunger.


    ¡°You have a point, but a growling stomach doesn¡¯t care for etiquette,¡± Tang Yue retorted, motioning to the two individuals observing him.


    Tang Yue choked on his food momentarily, then quickly downed half a cup of tea from Zhang Chun¡¯s hand to clear his throat. He sighed and instructed, ¡°You two, please step outside for now. His Highness will join me when he returns.¡±


    With fewer people around, the Guan family had assigned two young men from the estate to serve as attendants. However, Tang Yue preferred a more intimate setting and required just one person to attend to him with tea and water.


    The two attendants nodded and withdrew, leaving the room.


    Just before the door closed, two uninvited guests barged in, bringing in a gust of chilly air and the scent of alcohol.


    Zhang Chun licked his lips and remarked, ¡°I miss the various wines from our hometown. The alcohol here might as well be water.¡±


    Tang Yue nced at the intruders. It was Zhao Sang and Ping Shun. He smiled and inquired, ¡°Why have you both entered instead of enjoying food and drink outside?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯vee to pay a visit to the bride, of course. We n to create some merriment in the bridal chamberter,¡± Zhao Sang dered with a mischievous grin as he approached Tang Yue. yfully, he touched Tang Yue¡¯s chin andmented, ¡°The bride is as beautiful as a flower. Truly stunning.¡±


    Zhang Chun couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. If this could be considered beauty, then their room would be overflowing with beauties.


    Tang Yue popped a piece of roasted meat into his mouth. ¡°You dare tease the Crown Princess? Drag him out and have her executed!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Your Highness, please show mercy!¡± Zhao Sang pleaded, feigning distress and clutching his chest as if he might faint.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t dwell on him and turned to Ping Shun, asking, ¡°Has the banquet concluded?¡±


    ¡°No, we slipped away secretly after some drinks. We came to keep youpany so you wouldn¡¯t be lonely in your new chambers.¡±


    ¡°Good friends!¡± Zhang Chun eximed, pouring tea for them.


    To prosper in Ye City in the future, Tang Yue would need the support of these young masters from prominent families. He appreciated their goodwill and felt fortunate to have such amicablepanions.


    Despite his change in character, his inherent sensitivity and vulnerability remained. It was easy for him to ept someone like Zhang Chun, who extended a hand of friendship willingly. In contrast, Zhao Sang had always held biases against Zhang Chun. He cast a sidelong nce at him and didn¡¯t even reach for his teacup.


    Zhang Chun possessed a thick-skinned demeanor,pletely unashamed. He withdrew his hand and lifted the teacup¡¯s lid, taking a sip himself. ¡°This tea is quite delightful; it might even be a tribute.¡±


    Whether it was genuinely a tribute or not remained uncertain, but the atmosphere didn¡¯t grow chilly. Zhao Sang huffed, his nose pointed skyward. He refrained from further coldness towards Zhang Chun.


    Just as the red candle was on the brink of extinguishing, a noise emanated from outside. Zhao Sang and the others exchanged nces, realizing it was time to depart.


    Tang Yue suddenly felt jittery. After today¡¯s proceedings, he only experienced nerves when anticipating a one-on-one encounter with Crown Prince Zhao.


    Zhao Sang chuckled and whispered something in his ear before making a hasty exit.


    Greetings were heard from outside. Tang Yue swiftly ced the te on the table and wiped his hands clean. Then, he settled beside the bed.


    Fortunately, there were no osmanthus flowers, red dates, or peanuts beneath the nket. Otherwise, the situation would have been truly challenging to confront.


    The door swung open. Crown Prince Zhao, adorned in vibrant red attire, entered. His footsteps remained steady, and his eyes gleamed like torches as he strode to the bedside in a few brisk strides.


    Tang Yue, not being a woman, didn¡¯t feign a bashful expression. He raised his head and inquired, ¡°Have you consumed too much alcohol?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head and seated himself beside Tang Yue, drawing close.


    At such proximity, Tang Yue detected a faint aroma of alcohol on his person, not overpowering but rather pleasant.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting a while, haven¡¯t you?¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s hand traveled up Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder, traced his neck, and gradually ascended.


    Tang Yue¡¯s cool fingers brushed against his skin, causing a shiver. Goosebumps dotted his neck.


    Swiftly, he withdrew his fingers and moved to the table to pour a ss of water. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long. With them by my side, time passes swiftly¡­ Here, have a sip of water.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao tilted his head slightly and murmured, ¡°Feed it to me.¡±


    Tang Yue raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t decline. After taking a sip of water, before he could properly set the ss down, Crown Prince Zhao pulled him onto the bed and rolled over.


    The cup tumbled onto the carpet with a muffled thud, followed by an intense kiss. Tang Yue gently pushed him away, yet his powerful frame remained unmoved, and he offered no resistance.


    When their hands involuntarily ventured beneath each other¡¯s wedding attire, Crown Prince Zhao suddenly remembered that they had yet to drink their Hehuan wine.


    Releasing his hold on Tang Yue, he licked his lips, begrudgingly got out of bed, and poured two cups of wine.


    Tang Yue¡¯s cheeks flushed. He slowly sat up, adjusted his cor, and epted the wine ss from Crown Prince Zhao with one hand.


    This wine ss held a unique charm. Its shape resembled a cucumber being sliced open, and it was believed to embody the essence of ¡®Yun.¡¯ This tradition had endured through the ages. Even though wine-drinking remained a practice, this distinctive ssware had long disappeared.


    ¡°After savoring this wine, one can peacefully slumber,¡± he remarked, intending to down the wine in a single gulp.


    Tang Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He reached out, sping Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s hand, and smiled gently. ¡°Hehuan wine isn¡¯t meant to be consumed in haste.¡±


    Confusion filled Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression as his enchanting eyes fixated on Tang Yue. Tang Yue guided him to the bed and nestled him close. ¡°First, we both need to have a ss of wine.¡±


    A sultry heat welled up in Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I had thought¡­ wine should be imbibed like this¡­¡± With those words, he tipped the ss, pouring the wine into his mouth. He then held Tang Yue¡¯s chin, allowing the wine to flow into his mouth.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Before Tang Yue could savor the wine, he had swallowed it in one gulp, almost choking. When he regained hisposure, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s intense gaze was fixed upon him. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Tang Yue blinked, inwardly wondering, ¡°Where did I learn this audacious move from? It hardly matches his usually serious demeanor.¡±


    After consuming the Hehuan wine, they reclined side by side on the bed. The vivid red bedclothes, intricately embroidered with gold, filled their vision with festive hues. In the candlelight, it felt exceptionally warm and tinged with ambiguity.


    Crown Prince Zhao held Tang Yue¡¯s hand and turned to face him. ¡°I have a gift for you.¡±


    Surprised, Tang Yue turned his head and broke into a radiant smile. ¡°Coincidentally, I have a gift for you as well.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s brilliant eyes deepened as he leaned in, bestowing several kisses before releasing him.


    Tang Yue rose from the bed and retrieved two bamboo scrolls from the box he had brought. cing them on the bed, he unfurled them one by one. ¡°One of these scrolls contains my medical knowledge, with remedies formon ailments. Some of the forms are borrowed from other medical texts, utilizing readily avable herbs. I believe Your Highness can make these simple forms essible to the public, easing the burden onmon folk.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao ran his fingers over the newly carved bamboo slips. The characters were meticulously etched with a carving knife, as Tang Yue preferred this method over using a brush.


    ¡°It¡¯s a great privilege to have you as my spouse.¡±


    Tang Yue nced at him. ¡°We can discuss thister.¡± Tang Yue¡¯s second gift was the knowledge of papermaking.


    Paper was undoubtedly one of humanity¡¯s greatest inventions. Tang Yue had experienced a period of life without paper, finding it exceptionally inconvenient.


    ¡°What is¡­ Pulp Farmer?¡± To someone unfamiliar with the concept of paper, the term sounded foreign.


    Tang Yue provided a detailed exnation of paper¡¯s uses, whether in work or education, highlighting its indispensable nature.


    As he elucidated, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes grew increasingly brighter. Eventually, he embraced Tang Yue with excitement. ¡°I¡­ I am overjoyed!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t celebrate prematurely. While I understand the benefits of paper, I only possess a basic understanding of its production. Its sess will rely on the skills of the craftsmen under yourmand.¡±


    While many are aware of the raw materials used for paper, such as bamboo, bark, and hemp silk, the actual papermaking process remains rtively unknown.


    Tang Yue had a close friend from the countryside who possessed homemade yellow paper, incense, and Buddha worship materials used for ancestral rituals. He found it fascinating and eagerly sought information from him. Combining his scientific knowledge, he even devised a program he believed could work.


    However, to determine its feasibility, experimentation was essential.


    Crown Prince Zhao was ovee with excitement and couldn¡¯t contain his enthusiasm. Tang Yue didn¡¯t dampen his spirits and, once he had calmed down a bit, inquired, ¡°What is His Highness nning to offer as a gift?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao regained hisposure, disying an expression that Tang Yue had never seen before. He wished he could capture it with his camera, but it vanished in an instant.


    He rose from the bed and gently pulled Tang Yue to his feet. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    After a few steps, Crown Prince Zhao halted abruptly, turned back, and asked Tang Yue, ¡°Does the paper Qing mentioned truly exist?¡± It all seemed so surreal.


    Tang Yue nodded. ¡°Yes, it does.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao rushed back and draped a cloak around Tang Yue¡¯s shoulders, guiding him briskly.


    As they entered the adjacent room, Tang Yue realized it was a study, albeit with two rooms¡ªone that served as the actual study, and another that was more luxurious andfortable.


    Tang Yue ventured a bold guess that this room was a gift from Crown Prince Zhao, and he was quite content with it.


    However, Crown Prince Zhao led him to a red cloth and encouraged, ¡°Uncover it and take a look.¡±


    Tang Yue was perplexed, but heplied with the request. As the red cloth was unveiled, a peculiar object met his eyes¡ªa cylindrical device crafted from iron, its purpose not immediately apparent.


    ¡°What is this¡­?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted a¡­ centrifuge? I followed the blueprint you provided and had the cksmith repeatedly forge it. This is the closest we could get to what you described.¡±


    ¡°Li¡­ Li scheme?¡± Tang Yue¡¯s voice trembled with excitement as he approached. He took hold of the iron cylinder, scrutinizing it closely. This was the treasure he had yearned for.


    Swallowing hard, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t resist lifting the lid of the iron container, revealing a series of grooves, just as specified in his blueprint.


    ¡°If you turn this knob, the iron container will spin at high speed,¡± Crown Prince Zhao pointed out, indicating a button.


    Tang Yue experimented, and indeed, there was a rumbling noise. While the machine¡¯s speed and quality couldn¡¯t rival modern devices, it filled him with hope.


    He stood up and embraced Crown Prince Zhao tightly, burying his face in his shoulder. ¡°Your Highness, you will undoubtedly be a great ruler in the future!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao returned the embrace, taking in theforting scent of Tang Yue¡¯s presence. ¡°I believe that with you by my side, South Jin will grow stronger and stronger.¡±


    The two of them held each other tightly, sharing their joy and excitement.

 Chapter 136

    C136 ¨C It¡¯s a Gift from Someone else


    The lively atmosphere of the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding gradually calmed down after half a month. It had been a long time since the Ye City was this lively. Even though it was snowing heavily and the cold wind was bone-piercing, it did not dampen the enthusiasm of the crowd.


    However, after the enthusiasm, many practical problems had to be put on the table.


    Tang Yue stood in front of the carved window and lifted the thick cotton curtains to look outside. It was still a vast expanse of white.


    ording to the old man in the manor, this year¡¯s heavy snow was rarely seen in a hundred years. Ever since he was born, he had never seen such arge amount of snow. It made people very nervous.


    The butler knocked on the door and came in. He saw Tang Yue, who was wearing thin clothes, standing by the window. He quickly put down the things in his hands and walked over to close the curtains. ¡°young master, the wind is strong outside. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    As he spoke, he ran over to get Tang Yue a cloak. Tang Yue rubbed his cold hands and asked him, ¡°When did His Highness go out? Is the disaster serious?¡±


    The snow continued to fall for a few days, and news of houses copsing came from many ces. There were many people who froze to death every day. As the number of people who died increased, the wedding atmosphere of their newlyweds gradually faded.


    Ever since they received gifts from each other, Tang Yue and Crown Prince Zhao had fallen into a busy state. One was busy going to Pulp Farmer, and the other was busy using centrifugal experiments to separate the bleeding. They might not even be able to meet each other once in two or three days.


    As the end of the year approached, They put down what they were doing and decided to take a few days off.


    After Tang Yue came back from the courtyard, he immediately fell asleep and slept for a day and night. It was almost noon before he got up from his bed.


    Crown Prince Zhao originally wanted to apany him until lunch, but after a few orders, he had no choice but to enter the pce to discuss the disaster relief matters with the ministers.


    ¡°His Highness entered the pce right after dawn. As soon as news came, lunch was served in the pce. You can have your own meal.¡±


    ¡°Then prepare the meal.¡± After sleeping for so long, he is indeed hungry.


    The food in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was as exquisite as ever. The tes were served to fill the entire table. The dishes were of all colors and vors, but Tang Yue was not that bold. He instructed the butler to prepare three dishes and one soup for him alone in the future.


    The butler did not dare to make the decision on his own. He only said that he wanted to report to His Highness for his decision. Tang Yue did not make things difficult for him. He had eaten less and slept less in the courtyard these few days. Now, he felt that everything he ate was fragrant.


    After eating, Tang Yue went to the courtyard for a walk to digest his food. There were people cleaning up the snow in the residence. The passageway was clean. There was only ayer of snow on the grass on both sides of the road.


    ¡°By the way, which courtyard did the people I brought stay in? What do they do on a daily basis?¡± Tang Yue remembered that he still had more than a hundred people. He had neglected them during this period of time.


    ¡°In Chrysanthemum Garden, His Highness had instructed us to settle the people from Marquis¡¯s Mansion well. Do you want to summon anyone?¡± The butler served them personally, afraid that he would not do well enough.


    He saw how good His Highness was to this newly married Crown Princess. Seeing their husband and wife¡¯s rtionship and beauty, their family harmony, the butler was also happy to see it happen.


    He was really afraid that His Highness would marry a troublemaker.


    ¡°No need, bring me to see.¡± Tang Yue searched the Chrysanthemum Garden in his mind and found that it was not far from where he was living now. He walked out first.


    He was still thinking about what to do when he saw Mr Xuan Jing¡¯s dead face turn around and leave. However, when he entered the Chrysanthemum Garden and saw the young man sitting in the pavilion listening to the zither and making tea, he instantly felt that it was too easy for him to turn around and leave.


    ¡°Sir¡¯s life is really carefree!¡± Tang Yue walked to the opposite side of him and sat down, indicating for him to pour himself a cup of tea.


    Tang Yue stole a nce at the young man ying the piano. He looked familiar, as if he had appeared in the band on his wedding day.


    There were no women in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Even the musicians he raised were male. It was said that many high-ranking officials and nobles had sent their dancers and beauties, but they were all sent to the front line by Crown Prince Zhao tofort the warriors.


    After a few times like this, the crowd decided not to send their beauties away. They did not want thedies who were as beautiful as flowers to be bullied by a pack of hungry wolves at the border.


    ¡°How can itpare to young master being a busy person?¡± Mr Xuan Jing elegantly poured a cup of tea for Tang Yue. The fragrance of the tea was overflowing. He smiled and said, ¡°It is said that this is the brewing method invented by young master. The fragrance is far away. It is indeed much better than the usual brewing of tea.¡±


    Tang Yue did not have a deep understanding of tea, but the tea leaves that could appear in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence must not be that bad. He felt that it was too much of a loss for him to raise an idle person with a high sry.


    ¡°I was busy a few days ago and forgot to visit you. Seeing that you are so bored, why don¡¯t I find you something to do?¡± Tang Yue smiled kindly.


    ¡°Sure. young master can do whatever he wants.¡± Mr Xuan Jing looked at him calmly, as if he could ept it even if he had to clean the toilet.


    Tang Yue asked the butler to bring the light wedding ceremony over. There were also a few boxes of books. He stuffed them all into the butler¡¯s hands. ¡°Sir is the person Father trusts the most. The more he trusts, the more trust he has. These money will be handed over to Sir to manage. Among them, there are fifty-six shops and three mineral deposits. Sir will be responsible for the monthly ie and settling ounts.¡±


    Mr Xuan Jing¡¯s slender fingers flicked on the list. He smiled and put it away. ¡°I will do my best to aplish such an important task.¡±


    Tang Yue felt a little relieved when he saw Mr Xuan Jing ept it. He did not know much about this young man and did not know how capable he was in handling matters. It would be rude to leave the dowry to him like this, but if he did not try, he would never know his background.


    However, the person that his cheap father respected must not be that bad.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Tang Yue said. Tang Yue bowed again. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± he said. ¡°This is what I should do.¡±


    ¡°If you need any help, you can tell the steward to arrange it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Tang Yue took a sip of tea and stood up to look at the other rooms. Most of the people Tang Yue brought were skilled craftsmen. He did not need to arrange these people. Crown Prince Zhao dug them out immediately.


    Just like this time, all the craftsmen and carpenters Tang Yue brought were involved. Only a few cksmiths were left to help Tang Yue forge medical tools.


    Tang Yue¡¯s nurse team could not go in empty-handed. They needed all the necessary tools. These people were the first ones to forge tools for Tang Yue. After that, they helped him make a lot of things. They did not stop making pots and pans. It could be said that they had developed a tacit understanding.


    Tang Yue walked out of the Chrysanthemum Garden and walked around the house. The butler followed behind him and asionally gave him a stove and a cup of hot tea.


    After he left, he returned to the study room that he shared with Crown Prince Zhao.


    Through the circr door, he could see a messy desk and a fewrge bookcases on the other side. It was said that when he was not at home, Crown Prince Zhao spent all his time studying his paper making technique.


    After reading the books in the study for a while, the butler knocked on the door and came in with a stack of books. ¡°young master, these are the recent expenses of the manor. I need you to look through therge amount and sign it.¡±


    Tang Yue looked at him in surprise. ¡°Who was in charge of these things in the past? His Highness said he was going to hand it over to me?¡±


    ¡°His Highness basically doesn¡¯t care about the ie and expenditure of the manor. It is the responsibility of Protector Wang. When he is not around, this old servant will take care of it. But these guards of Prince Wang are busy at work. His Highness has ordered that you take a look when you are free.¡±


    ¡°Protector Wang is referring to Wang Dingjun?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. He was indeed not an ordinary guard. It seemed like he was one of the people Crown Prince Zhao focused on training.


    However, it was understandable when he thought about it. As the son of a city lord, it was impossible for him to simplye and be a guard. He definitely had to fully develop and entrust a heavy responsibility to him in the future.


    Tang Yue took over the ledger and asked helplessly, ¡°Then let¡¯s just find a reliable person in the manor to take care of it.¡± Were they not afraid of chaos?


    Tang Yue only had a preliminary understanding of the prices of goods in this era and was not proficient in them. He only flipped through the books and found that they were all purchases during the new year. There were many and misceneous items during the new year. He looked at a few items that he knew the prices of goods and did not find any major problems.


    Thinking about how modernpanies usually had better goods than the other threepanies, he casually mentioned a few words. The corner of the butler¡¯s mouth curved up. ¡°You¡¯re right. This is the best.¡±


    ¡°The consignment in the manor¡­¡± Tang Yue hesitated to ask if he should ask more clearly. This kind of work was the most profitable. Tang Yue did not believe that he did not get anything out of it.


    ¡°The servants in the manor are all wounded soldiers who have retired from the front line. His Highness was kind to them, so he found them a job in the manor.¡±


    Tang Yue raised his eyebrows. This kind of arrangement had its advantages and disadvantages, but he had just entered the house. There were some things that were hard to say. There were some things that he couldn¡¯t rush to do, so he had to take a good look first.


    He suggested to the butler that he prepare more New Year goods. As employee benefits, even ves who sold themselves as ves could receive some extra cloth and food during the New Year as a reward.


    Such a reward system wasmon in modern times, but it was still very rare in this era. The butler hesitated for a moment and estimated the value before nodding in agreement.


    Crown Prince Zhao could even give the entire family to Tang Yue. Naturally, he did not care about him buying more things.


    ¡°Young master is a kind person. The servants in the prefecture all know about this.¡±


    Tang Yue waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a show of generosity.¡± If he was poor, no matter how kind he was, he would not be able to do good.


    People had to take care of themselves first before they could take care of others.


    And now, as long as he leaked a little bit from his fingers, he could make the servants in the residence live a better life. Why not?

 Chapter 137

    C137 ¨C Smart


    Tang Yue sat in the study room for an entire afternoon. When the sky turned dark and he noticed that his vision was starting to blur, he realized that time had passed.


    ¡°Someonee¡­¡±


    He, who was guarding outside the door, pushed the door open and entered. Seeing that the room was dim, he hurriedly lit an oilmp.


    He was secretly annoyed. If Ke Zaifou had been here, he would have definitely lit themp at the best time. However, because he did not have any experience, he hadpletely forgotten about this matter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be busy. Has His Highness not returned yet?¡± Tang Yue rubbed his sore eyes and asked.


    He went to pour some more tea and said, ¡°young master, His Highness has left the city. He said he won¡¯t be able toe back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Huh? When did this happen?¡± Tang Yue was surprised.


    ¡°The butler told me not to disturb you,¡± the man said. ¡°I will wait until you are out of the house.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded in understanding. He packed up the things on the desk and got up to stretch. ¡°Did you hear why His Highness left the city?¡±


    ¡°No. If you want to know, ask someone to ask.¡± In the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, only Crown Princess had the right to ask where His Highness went.


    Tang Yue stopped him, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first. Since he has something urgent to do, let¡¯s wait.¡±


    Thinking that he was still eating alone at night, Tang Yue had no appetite. No matter how delicious the mountain delicacies were, they could not bear to eat one person at a time.


    He asked the butler to call Zhang Chun over. Usually, Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t like them being too close. He would always find various reasons to send Zhang Chun away. Now that he was alone at home, it was up to him to decide who he wanted to eat with.


    Not long after, Zhang Chun rushed over. He was still wearing a short jacket. Sweat covered his forehead as he entered the door. Seeing that the master wasn¡¯t here, he immediately poured a cup of tea and drank it in one gulp.


    ¡°Ha¡­ Brother, you are the most loyal. I am almost driven crazy!¡±


    ¡°You went to practice martial arts?¡± Tang Yue looked at his disguise and guessed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Wang has been very busy recently, so he found another master to teach me temporarily. He really does not let me rest for a moment!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that very good? Three feet of ice is not a day of cold. Practicing martial arts is the most important thing!¡±


    ¡°Heh, these words are easy to say. If I really let you train for half a day without resting, you probably would have rebelled long ago.¡±


    Tang Yue thought about it and agreed. He was not a sports master and did not have a strongpetitive heart. He only thought about martial arts in his heart. He definitely did not have the perseverance to train well.


    ¡°Then do you want to take a shower and change clothes beforeing to eat?¡± In this kind of weather, one cold and one hot could easily catch cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,ozi is so hungry that my chest is pressed against my back¡­ touch, is it deted?¡± Zhang Chun lifted up the hem of his clothes and let Tang Yue touch his belly.


    Tang Yue shook his head with a smile. He asked people to serve the food and stopped nagging at him.


    Zhang Chun was not a bad person. However, he definitely had a lot of bad habits. Luckily, Tang Yue didn¡¯t dislike him. He had seen many wealthy businessmen who liked to put on airs. Instead, he liked people who spoke casually.


    Ever since Tang Yue married into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, he did not allow people to split the table for meals. Instead, he set up a round table in the hall and sat with Crown Prince Zhao to eat.


    Although it seemed strange to outsiders, Crown Prince Zhao felt that it was good to be able to eat the same dish as Tang Yue. He could even help Tang Yue pick up a dish from time to time, which made the meal much more enjoyable.


    Zhang Chun was also used to this kind of eating method. Although it was very enjoyable to eat one table per person, he felt that it was not good to have a bit of earth energy. It was not conducive to the rtionship and development at all.


    The two finished their meal and walked around the yard. Then, they started to y chess. Tang Yue was the winner of all the games. Zhang Chun was so angry that he kept beating himself up. ¡°What a talented student, hmph¡­¡±


    Tang Yue threw away his chess piece and asked him. ¡°Zhang Chun, do you know how paper was made?¡±


    Zhang Chun raised his head to look at him. His eyes gradually lit up as he pped the table and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? We can make paper! These are four great inventions! If we make paper, our names will be in the annals of history!¡±


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes. ¡°You have to know how to do that!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look down on people. Although our culture is not high, ¡®But this one does!¡¯


    Tang Yue looked at him suspiciously. How could he? However, seeing the confident look on the other party¡¯s face, he patted his chest and promised, ¡°Wait, I will write down the form.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ How do you know?¡±


    Zhang Chun said with a sly smile, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the boss chasing me away when I was carrying the dishes in the restaurant. I was out on the streets and had no food, so I went to work in a factory. Coincidentally, I went to the paper factory and coincidentally went to the raw materials department.¡±


    Tang Yue thought to himself, Tang Yue thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that the recipe is something that any random employee can know about?


    Zhang Chun saw through his confusion and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I went in to be a porter. I used to be an engineer. I gave one of the rooms to me when I was poor. I learned a lot after I got familiar with it.¡±


    In fact, he almost got into a proper department with this level of rtionship and left theborer¡¯s job. Unfortunately, he offended the senior management. He felt bored and fired the boss.


    He had done too many jobs in his previous life. The only thing that was really useful was probably this experience.


    Tang Yue brought him to the study room and spread out a clean sheepskin. He arranged the charcoal pen and asked Zhang Chun to tell him that he had written it.


    Although Zhang Chun had learned writing for a period of time, However, he did not study it seriously, and the number of words he knew was limited. It was even more difficult to write.


    The handwriting in this era wasplicated. It was like a small seal script. It was very difficult to write. Tang Yue could only write the words so that people could recognize them.


    Zhang Chun recalled for a while and then told Tang Yue the form. After Tang Yue finished writing it, he looked at it and found that the process was simr to what he had imagined. However, modern paper-making technology was definitely more advanced. It relied more on mechanics. Many of the techniques could not be developed in this era, so the quality was definitely not as modern.


    He organized a more reliable paper making technique and folded the sheepskin into his pocket. He was prepared to give Crown Prince Zhao a surprise as soon as he returned.


    ¡°I should have asked you if I knew,¡± Crown Prince Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for so long.¡± The main thing was that Crown Prince Zhao had been studying it for many days. It was a sin!


    Zhang Chun brushed his hair and said cooly, ¡°Who asked you to not tell me what you want to do? As the saying goes, three skin-makers are better than Zhuge Liang. One of us and half of Zhuge Liang are almost the same.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will ask you next time.¡± Tang Yue was very happy and rxed.


    Tang Yue did not sleep well this night. His eyelids kept twitching. He felt that it was because he had slept too much. Maybe it was because the fire in the house was burning too hard.


    Tang Yue did not want to get up again until dawn. The nket was too warm, and it made him drowsy. He came in and added some charcoal, but did not wake him up when he saw that Tang Yue was asleep.


    When Tang Yue woke up, the sun was high in the sky and the sun was high in the sky. The snow around him was melting bit by bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sunny day!¡± Tang Yue was suddenly energized. He put on his clothes, opened the door, and walked out. The cold air entered his lungs from his nose, and he became even more energized.


    He was preparing to go to the kitchen to make some food. It had been a long time since he made food. Today, he suddenly wanted to eat hotpot. He had not eaten hotpot since he came here.


    It was just nice to wait for Crown Prince Zhao toe back and eat together.


    He drew a charcoal hotpot for the cksmith. He would use it next time. Today, he could only use a small stove and a small pot.


    The preparation of the ingredients was just a matter of words. There wasmb formb, mushrooms for mushrooms, bone soup for bones, and the only thingcking was chili.


    Without spicy hot pot¡­ Thinking about it, it really wasn¡¯t satisfying.


    The ingredients were all prepared and served to the table. Tang Yue also moved the stove to the center of the table. There was a small soup pot on top of it. The bone soup in the soup pot was very strong. The milky white soup emitted a fragrance.


    The cook in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce stared at the food on the table. He did not know what Crown Princess was trying to do.


    However, Crown Princess was definitely the Culinary God. Every time she cooked something, it was something that they had never seen before and it was absolutely delicious.


    Someone boldly asked, ¡°young master, how do you want to eat this? ¡°You said we would help you make it.¡±


    Tang Yue did not want to hide it. He told them, ¡°No need to help. This is called hotpot. It is cooked while eating. You just need to put the food you want into the pot and cook it. It is very simple.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ can something cooked like this be delicious?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. Of course it was delicious. It was so delicious that he had to eat it many times during the beginning of summer, autumn, and winter.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten something¡­ Tang Yue asked someone to wait for Crown Prince Zhao at the door. He threw some food that was harder to cook into the pot and boiled it. Only when he cooked it did he remember that the most important sauce had not been mixed yet.


    He rushed to the kitchen and used the existing seasoning and a few servings of sauce to bring it to the table.


    The condiments in the kitchen were already quiteplete. There was sesame oil, sesame oil, soy sauce, vinegar and so on. If he could get some chili, it would be perfect.


    When the water in the pot boiled a few times and there was no news from the door, Tang Yue became a little anxious.


    He called the butler in and asked, ¡°Did His Highness say when he would be back yesterday?¡±


    The butler shook his head, ¡°No, but ording to the situation outside the city, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to make it back in time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside the city?¡± Tang Yue thought that there were only residents whose houses had been crushed by the snow. Crown Prince Zhao was ordered to calm the people and provide relief.


    The butler hesitated for a moment. He frowned and said worriedly, ¡°There was news this morning. It said¡­ that there was a gue outside the city. This old servant took the initiative to send people to look for His Highness.¡±


    ¡°gue? Did many people die outside the city?¡± Logically speaking, in such a snowy day, even if someone had just died, there shouldn¡¯t be a gue spreading so quickly.


    At such an extremely low temperature, the spread of the virus would also be hindered.


    ¡°After His Highness¡¯s wedding, the Imperial Court set up a few refugee settlements outside the city. Every day, rich merchants of the world would take turns distributing rice porridge to barely survive this winter. Who would have thought that the rain and snow the day before would be too heavy, and the refugee settlements would copse and crush many refugees? I¡¯m afraid that the gue came from there.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s expression was solemn. In this era, he was really afraid of this infectious disease. Arge number of people died. Without the antidote, he could only iste the patients one by one, and kill them one after another. Other people could only watch in despair. There was nothing they could do.


    ¡°No, I have to go and take a look.¡± Tang Yue could not care about the food on the table anymore. He went back to his room and changed into thick clothes. He checked the medicine box that he had not used for a long time and then went out without stopping.


    ¡°Young master¡­ young master¡­ No¡­ You can¡¯t go¡­ it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± The housekeeper tried to stop him. Tang Yue said calmly, ¡°Housekeeper, don¡¯t forget that I am a doctor. There is no doctor who is afraid of this kind of danger.¡±


    He had to personally understand the situation. ording to the time, even if there was a gue, it was just the beginning. There should not be many people who were infected, and epidemic prevention was the most important thing.


    The butler was unable to do so, so he could only arrange a hundred guards to apany him. Tang Yue didn¡¯t want to trouble everyone, but he thought that if it was really a gue, he would need arge number of people to help him, so he let them go.

 Chapter 138

    C138 ¨C Mria


    The road was nketed in deep snow, causing the group¡¯s progress to be slow. Tang Yue satfortably inside the warm carriage, gazing at the world beyond the curtains. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that the current tranquility was merely a mirage, akin to the calm before a storm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make our way to Huian Hall first,¡± Tang Yue suggested, intending to gather a substantial supply of medicinal herbs as a precaution for unforeseen circumstances. It would be even better if Elder Chen and the others were willing to apany him.


    Since the snowfall began, Huian Hall¡¯s business had flourished, particrly in the sale of cold and frostbite medicines, which were in high demand even among the affluent.


    Rumor had it that the State Duke of Lu Prefecture had sought to purchase all of Huian Hall¡¯s frostbite medicine at a high price, but Tang Yue had tly refused. His initial impression of State Duke Lu wasn¡¯t favorable.


    Subsequently, word spread that State Duke Lu had intended to acquire the medicine for the border warriors, but Crown Princess had rejected the offer. This implied that Tang Yue was not considered a patriot.


    Tang Yue¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Before winter, Crown Prince Zhao had purchased a substantial quantity of ointments from him to send to the frontlines. Tang Yue had been unaware of this news, so it was no surprise that he viewed State Duke Lu¡¯s intentions with suspicion.


    After loading two carts with medicinal herbs, Elder Chen and two others departed, leaving one behind to manage the shop. If more herbs were needed, someone could ess the storehouse.


    Upon reaching the city gate, they discovered it was firmly closed. Tang Yue personally approached the guards, and it took considerable effort to convince them to open the gate. However, once outside the city, they were unsure which direction to head.


    The mountain servant offered a suggestion, ¡°Young master, how about allowing this old servant to take a few individuals and scout ahead? His Highness has a sizable entourage, so locating him won¡¯t be too difficult.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a good n. Just exercise caution. If you don¡¯t locate him within two hours, return here.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Tang Yue instructed the group to rest by the roadside, earning envious and resentful nces from the civilians guarding the area.


    Judging by the belongings and attire of these people, they were likely local residents. Upon hearing about the gue outside the city, they had immediately sought to bring their families within its safety.


    Regrettably, Ye City had already imposed restrictions on civilians entering the city to prevent the disease from spreading.


    Tang Yue had prepared for an overnight stay outside, even bringing pots and pans. Observing the shivering figures around him, he ordered arge pot of hot water to be boiled for theirfort.


    An elderly man sipped the hot water and kindly advised Tang Yue, ¡°Young master, you should consider entering the city. It¡¯s not safe to remain outside at this time.¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°The situation is uncertain. Old man, please don¡¯t worry too much. May I ask which vige you hail from?¡±


    The elderly man mentioned the vige¡¯s name. While Tang Yue was unfamiliar with it, someone nearby recognized it and pointed in a specific direction. Tang Yue inquired tentatively, ¡°How long have you been waiting here, sir? Have you seen Crown Prince¡¯s entourage departing the city?¡±


    ¡°I arrived this morning. The city gates have been closed since. I¡¯ve only witnessed young master and his group leaving the city. Yesterday, I heard that a high-ranking official went to Yellow Flower Vige. The news of the gue seems to have originated from there.¡±


    Tang Yue inquired about the distance and direction to Yellow Flower Vige and decided to await Shan and the scouts¡¯ return before embarking on their journey.


    The elderly man noticed Tang Yue¡¯s noble status and friendly demeanor, so he pleaded, ¡°May I kindly ask if the young master could request the city guards to open the gates and allow us entry? We are all trying to enter the city to seek refuge with our families.¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head with a hint of helplessness. ¡°Old man, you give me too much credit. Ick the authority to do that.¡± Even if he did have the authority, he wouldn¡¯t exercise it. He understood the severity of the gue. All it would take is one infected person among these folks, and the consequences of entering the city would be catastrophic.


    An hourter, people began returning one by one, having identified the right direction. Tang Yue boarded his carriage and prepared to depart. Before leaving, he offered a piece of advice to those gathered there: ¡°Remaining here isn¡¯t the wisest course of action. Head back home, prepare provisions for the New Year, avoid going out, and minimize contact with others. Each day, boil some vinegar at home and take preventive medicine to keep warm and protect yourself from the cold.¡±


    ¡°gue isn¡¯t easily transmitted. Taking precautions and avoiding contact with potential sources of infection can significantly reduce the risk of illness.¡±


    The group resumed their journey. Two hourster, they spotted a gray military camp on the outskirts of Yellow Flower Vige.


    The guards immediately took notice of them. ¡°Who goes there?¡±


    ¡°The Crown Princess has arrived. Please inform them at once!¡±


    Tang Yue stood by his carriage, gazing at the nearby vige. It consisted of a few dozen households, yet there was no sign of smoke rising from any of them. It felt like an abandoned vige.


    When Crown Prince Zhao received the news, he promptly set aside his work and rushed out to greet Tang Yue. Observing Tang Yue¡¯s troubled expression, he inquired, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Tang Yue walked up to him and embraced him tightly. It had only been two days since theirst meeting, but the young man had already lost weight, and weariness marred his face.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation here? I heard about the gue, so I brought people and medicine. I hope they can be of assistance.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao held him even closer upon hearing this news. His fatigue seemed to dissipate instantly. He knew that having Tang Yue as his spouse would alleviate many of his concerns.


    ¡°Come inside first.¡± Crown Prince Zhao led him into the tent. The thin fabric did little to ward off the cold wind, making the tent ufortably chilly,cking even a charcoal fire.


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at Ke, who promptly left the tent. Shortly afterward, he returned with his men, bearing hot food and two pots of charcoal.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡± Crown Prince Zhao gently pushed Tang Yue toward the table, providing him with warm cloth to wrap around himself as encouragement to eat.


    Tang Yue hadn¡¯t had lunch, and he felt a sense of relief upon arriving. Without asking further questions, he joined Crown Prince Zhao for a meal.


    After the meal, Crown Prince Zhao summoned Imperial Doctor Wu, who possessed more detailed knowledge of the situation than Tang Yue.


    ¡°Is it truly a disease?¡± Tang Yue inquired.


    Imperial Doctor Wu furrowed his brow and nodded in frustration. ¡°It resembles a gue, but there are numerous diseases with simr symptoms. Initially, I suspected it was a gue, but upon closer examination, I¡¯m not so sure.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s expression grew tense upon hearing the word ¡°gue.¡± ¡°What are the symptoms disyed by the afflicted individuals?¡±


    ¡°Initially, the patient experienced fatigue, headaches, loss of appetite, and a low-grade fever. However, his condition quickly deteriorated with a sudden rise in body temperature, apanied by vomiting and diarrhea. Even after taking axative, his condition didn¡¯t improve,¡± Tang Yue exined.


    ¡°Did anyone sumb to this illness?¡±


    ¡°Yes, unfortunately, one person did. The patient¡¯s abdomen was distended, and hisplexion turned red. For now, we couldn¡¯t observe any other specific symptoms. This ailment has appeared before, and there¡¯s little I can do about it.¡±


    ¡°Mria?¡± Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but notice the striking resemnce of the symptoms to mria. However, mria outbreaks typically urred during the summer and autumn, especially in the south, but it was perplexing that it had surfaced on a snowy day.


    ¡°Mria? What kind of illness is that?¡± This was the first time Imperial Doctor Wu had heard of such a mdy. He eagerly grasped Tang Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Does the Crown Princess have a remedy for it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s uncertain. We can make a diagnosis after examining the patient.¡±


    In modern China, severe mria cases were seldom encountered. His colleagues returning from Africa had shared harrowing stories of afflicted children there, with their frail bodies bloated, evoking profound sadness. Little did he anticipate encountering such an ailment in ancient times.


    ¡°Now?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu was growing somewhat anxious but still cast a cautious nce at Crown Prince Zhao, recognizing that he wasn¡¯t the one in charge here.


    Tang Yue also turned her gaze toward Crown Prince Zhao and inquired, ¡°Your Highness, where are the patients currently located? Have they been isted from the healthy residents?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve allocated several rooms at the vige entrance to amodate the patients. The remaining residents are instructed not to leave their homes.¡±


    In reality, everyone present understood that if Tang Yue hadn¡¯t arrived today, they would have been forced to remain confined within their homes. Tomorrow, there would likely only be two options for the sick: either sumbing to the illness or being incinerated.


    In ancient times, when confronted with the source of an epidemic, this was often the only recourse.


    Tang Yue changed into fresh attire, donned a mask and gloves, and turned around. He arched an eyebrow upon seeing Imperial Doctor Wu fully equipped.


    Imperial Doctor Wu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen young dandies dressed like this before, so I picked up the habit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s excellent. From now on, anyone entering the vige, whether doctors or soldiers, must wear masks and gloves to avoid direct contact with the patients¡¯ skin.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao also expressed a desire to enter but was halted by Tang Yue. He yfully teased, ¡°Your Highness isn¡¯t a doctor. What purpose would you serve?¡±


    ¡°I will apany you.¡±


    Tang Yue drew near and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s best if you return to rest and wait for my return.¡±


    His voice possessed a deep, mellifluous quality, and his eyes exuded warmth. His words had a captivating effect.


    Although Crown Prince Zhao was inclined to persist, Tang Yue remained resolute. ording to his n, Crown Prince Zhao should hasten back to the city and send other ministers instead of personally venturing into the danger.


    While en route to the vige, Tang Yue inquired of Imperial Doctor Wu, ¡°Was His Majesty¡¯s intention to send His Highness to handle this situation?¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu paused briefly,prehending the implication. He shook his head and exined, ¡°His Highness came because he heard that many nearby vigers¡¯ homes had been buried by heavy snow. Only upon his arrival did he discover the presence of a gue. When the pce received word, this old man was dispatched with a team.¡±


    Tang Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Even he couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what he had been fearing.


    In this realm, what was more formidable than a gue was the inscrutable mindset of a monarch. Crown Prince Zhao was still the Crown Prince, after all.

 Chapter 139

    C139 ¨C The Godly Doctor Was the Crown Princess


    Soldiers had encircled the entirety of Yellow Flower Vige. As Tang Yue ventured along the path, it remained eerily deserted. A simple tent by the roadside rustled in the chilly wind.


    ¡°Over there, you¡¯ll find three rooms,¡± Imperial Doctor Wu pointed towards a row of rtively intact houses.


    Inside the tent, Tang Yue caught a glimpse of a small head, quickly yanked back in panic. Frightened murmurs from the adults within could be heard. ¡°Inviting death, we¡¯ll all be doomed if we step outside; there are demons out there!¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t find the words to exin. gue wasn¡¯t the same as certain death. At least mria could be treated. He checked his equipment and pushed open one of the doors.


    The ancient wooden door groaned as it swung open. The room was stuffy, enveloped in darkness, with an unpleasant odor permeating the air.


    Tang Yue wrinkled his nose and instructed the guard beside him, ¡°Open the windows in these three rooms and let in some fresh air. Patients shouldn¡¯t be kept in such cramped spaces.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu offered no objections. Since he couldn¡¯t save these people, he had to rely on Tang Yue.


    Soon, the room was illuminated. Tang Yue could finally see the interior clearly.


    Rows of patientsy on the floor, bundled up in thick nkets. Some turned their heads when they heard someone enter, while otherscked the strength to even open their eyes.


    Tang Yue motioned for Imperial Doctor Wu to step outside. The guards didn¡¯t need to apany him into the room; their task was to assist with supplies outside. He entered with Xiang Ann and two doctors from Huian Hall.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Tang Yue inquired of them.


    ¡°In the past, I would have been terrified. But with young master here, I¡¯m not scared,¡± an elderly doctor responded with a smile.


    This wasn¡¯t a jest. Previously, no doctor would have faced the gue without fear. Yet, after witnessing Tang Yue¡¯s remarkable medical skills, they held unwavering confidence in him.


    Before Tang Yue could say anything, Xiang Ann hurried into a shared room and knelt down. Just as Tang Yue was about to call out to him, Xiang Ann eximed, ¡°He¡¯s passed away!¡±


    The moment those three words left his mouth, fear swept through all the patients, rousing them from their slumber.


    With purposeful strides, Tang Yue approached the patient¡¯s lifeless body. As expected, there was no sign of breath, and the entire form had grown cold. He instructed the others to individually inspect each patient, moving out those confirmed to be deceased.


    Panic momentarily gripped everyone. Tang Yue, his voice deep beneath the mask, reassured, ¡°Everyone, remainposed. Regardless of the situation, we¡¯ll do our utmost to provide treatment.¡±


    A distraught woman carrying a child knelt and implored, ¡°Kind sir, please allow me to die alone. Spare my child; he¡¯s not afflicted¡­¡± She clung to Tang Yue¡¯s trousers in desperation.


    Shan, stationed outside the door, witnessed this and rushed in. He lifted the woman and set her aside, admonishing, ¡°Don¡¯t overstep your bounds!¡±


    Tang Yue intervened, stopping Shan, and instructed, ¡°Shan, gather some people to boil several pots of hot water. Clean the area and have everyone take baths.¡±


    ¡°Baths?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu noted the unpleasant odor in the room and raised concern, ¡°The weather is cold, and the ground is chilly. Is it advisable to have them bathe?¡±


    Tang Yue had been pondering a dilemma along the journey. If this was mria, how did the patients contract the parasites? The only usible exnation was that the vigers unintentionally consumed food contaminated by the parasites, which led to the infection.


    ¡°Regardless of the ailment, maintaining cleanliness is essential. Patients should receive treatment in a sanitary environment.¡±


    Tang Yue approached the mother and son, squatting down and extending his hand toward the child. ¡°Young one, step forward for Uncle. Cough, let the doctor take a look, alright?¡±


    In an instinctive act, Tang Yue employed a soothing tone usually reserved forforting children, which startled the mother and her son.


    The woman lunged forward again, pleading, ¡°Master, my son isn¡¯t unwell. He entered on his own. Please let him go¡­¡±


    Tang Yue scrutinized the woman¡¯s visage closely and confidently stated, ¡°You have a fever.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face had reddened, sweat dotted her forehead, and her legs quivered. Before she could stand, she copsed to the ground, a clear indication of illness.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    Tang Yue beckoned for Xiang Ann and instructed him to fetch some ice cubes. He then retrieved gauze from the medicine box, wrapping it around the ice and positioning it on both sides of the woman¡¯s neck and beneath her arms.


    ¡°There are major blood vessels in this area. cing the ice here will facilitate rapid cooling, but we must be cautious due to the ice¡¯s low temperature. We¡¯ll need to take turns removing it and provide localized massages to prevent frostbite. Warm water should be used to cleanse the other areas¡­¡± Tang Yue instructed Xiang Ann as he demonstrated. The others observed and followed suit with great care.


    Imperial Doctor Wu examined the situation once and adjusted the temperature for other patients who had high fevers. The rest of the group followed suit, and soon the room bustled with activity.


    ¡°Do we have any cooling medication?¡± Tang Yue inquired of Imperial Doctor Wu.


    ¡°I rushed here and used up all the herbs I had brought. The remainder hasn¡¯t arrived yet,¡± Imperial Doctor Wu replied.


    Anticipating this, Tang Yue had Elder Chen prepare a herbal decoction.


    ¡°Young master, do you also want some firewood and Hu soup?¡± Elder Chen inquired, somewhat uncertain. They had previously used the decoction to brew Little Chai¡¯s soup.


    After a brief moment of consideration, Tang Yue responded, ¡°You can include the Purple Snow Pill.¡±


    When he turned to see the woman¡¯s son standing still by his mother¡¯s side, Tang Yue spoke gently, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a fever, and it¡¯s a good sign that the fever has gone down.¡±


    The boy immediately looked up, his face gaunt as a stick of firewood. ¡°Can you¡­ heal my mother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Tang Yue extended his hand to the boy. ¡°Come here, may I assist you in treating your mother¡¯s illness?¡±


    The boy moved away from Tang Yue, still clutching his mother¡¯s garments with one hand while reaching out to Tang Yue with the other.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a miraculous doctor?¡± A young man stared at Tang Yue for a while.


    Tang Yue wanted to shake his head, but after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he nodded and replied, ¡°If you¡¯re referring to the person who cured Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s legs, then yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    If identifying him as a miraculous doctor could boost the patients¡¯ morale, he didn¡¯t mind enhancing his reputation.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s really him¡­ Brother, Father, we can be saved. It¡¯s the miraculous doctor¡­ it¡¯s the miraculous doctor¡­¡± The young man eximed with excitement. The patients in the room, who had been numb and despondent, turned their heads when they understood the news, their eyes shining with hope.


    A pair of hands reached out toward Tang Yue. ¡°Miracle doctor¡­ save me¡­ I can¡¯t die¡­¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s heart raced as he felt a surge of urgency. He tightly balled his fists but managed a reassuring smile as he spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, and fear not. Crown Prince is here, and we¡¯ll give our all to heal you.¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince¡­ Crown Prince¡­ You¡¯re a good man!¡±


    The young man from earlier beamed with happiness as he continued, ¡°The Godly Doctor is a good person too. The Godly Doctor is also Crown Princess¡­ I even attended Crown Princess¡¯s wedding banquet.¡±


    Tang Yue realized why the young man recognized him; he must have visited Ye City before.


    News of Tang Yue¡¯s marriage to Crown Prince Zhao was not widespread throughout the entire nation due to information restrictions. However, Yellow Flower Vige, located on the outskirts of Chee-ker City, seemed to have caught wind of this significant event.


    With the heart-strengthening medicine, a sense of relief washed over everyone. Smiles even appeared on their faces, and the room¡¯s atmosphere ceased to be so stifling.


    As the hot water was prepared, Tang Yue organized his team to clean the room and arranged the patients into three separate rooms based on the severity of their illnesses to prevent further infections.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from my father¡­ Godly Doctor, let me stay with him. I can take care of him.¡± The young man clung to his father¡¯s hand, refusing to leave.


    Although the young man didn¡¯t appear seriously ill, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t take any chances under the circumstances.


    ¡°Rest assured and go to the adjacent room to receive treatment. There are plenty of people here to assist you. The soldiers in this camp are excellent helpers, and I¡¯ve brought a sufficient support team with me,¡± Tang Yue reassured him.


    After sessfully convincing them to move, darkness had fallen. Tang Yue rose from his seat and issued orders, ¡°Ensure the rooms are warm and well-ventted. Don¡¯t close all the windows; leave one slightly open. We doctors will take turns for night watch and administer fever medicine every four hours.¡±


    ¡°Young master, you should return and rest. We can manage things here. The patients are relying on you,¡± Elder Chen said with a sigh.


    Tang Yue held the same sentiment: if he could conquer this disease in his lifetime, his sacrifice would be worthwhile.


    Imperial Doctor Wu shared their thoughts, adding, ¡°Indeed, His Highness is waiting outside. If you don¡¯t leave, he might just barge in. Haha.¡±


    Tang Yue nced out the door, spotting a figure standing beneath a nearby grand tree. The person remained still, their expression concealed by the distance, yet Tang Yue could sense their gaze fixed on him.


    A warmth filled his heart. He nodded and remarked, ¡°That settles it then. But should any exceptional circumstances arise, kindly notify me promptly.¡± It was time for him to return and ponder how to formte the remedy.


    The most effective treatment for mria involved Quinine and Quinitine. However, theseponents had to be extracted from the bark and roots of the Golden Rooster Tree. If he recalled correctly, the Golden Rooster Tree originated in South America, and he wasn¡¯t certain if it grew in China.


    In clinical practice, Quinine wasn¡¯t the only beneficial substance for treating mria. It also contained artemisinin, which was derived from artemisia selengensis. In the history of traditional Chinese medicine, artemisia selengensis had been employed for its medicinal properties.


    Artemisia selengensis, also known as mugwort, possessed a potent aroma and was sometimes referred to as wormwood. It thrived at altitudes ranging from 1500 to 36,000. Each year, its flowers blossomed before and after autumn, and during this period, all the nts were harvested and dried for medicinal purposes.


    Tang Yue was grateful for his previous trip to Qinyang City. In the vicinity of Qinyang City, there were both yellow flowers and artemisia selengensis. The herbs he had instructed people to procure earlier included this particr herb.


    He hurriedly left the room and sprinted to Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°Your Highness, please dispatch someone into the city to retrieve the artemisia selengensis from the warehouse and bring it to Huian Hall.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao took hold of his hand, and the sudden contact with his warm, swollen hand in the cold air caused Tang Yue to inhale sharply.


    ¡°I understand. I will have it delivered before sunrise. Your hand¡­¡± Crown Prince Zhao observed Tang Yue¡¯s hands, which were red and swollen from the cold. He had recently used ice to lower a patient¡¯s fever.


    Tang Yue attempted to withdraw his hands, but Crown Prince Zhao wouldn¡¯t release him, smiling gently. ¡°It¡¯s alright. When you return, apply some frostbite cream.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao tucked Tang Yue¡¯s hands into his Great Demon Curl and guided him back to their tent.


    En route, Tang Yue provided a brief update on the mria situation. Due to the cold weather, disease transmission was less likely to ur. As long as they remained vignt, the mria outbreak wouldn¡¯t expand.


    ¡°Is there a cure?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Yue couldn¡¯t guarantee saving everyone, but for most cases of mria, he was confident in a sessful treatment.


    Crown Prince Zhao expressed his satisfaction with this oue. If not for Tang Yue, the patients in the three rooms, and perhaps the entire Yellow Flower Vige, might have perished in mes.

 Chapter 140

    C140 ¨C I Don¡¯t Know


    Tang Yue went back to wash up inside and outside. He threw the white coat, mask, gloves, and other things into the boiling water and boiled them. He then personally brought Crown Prince Zhao a bowl of anti-cold soup and watched him drink it.


    ¡°You have been busy for a long time. Go and rest.¡± Crown Prince Zhao dragged him to the bed and covered him with the nket.


    The nket was warm. Tang Yue touched it and found a hot water bag. He held it in his arms and let out a long breath. ¡°It is cold to sleep at night, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao also took off his clothes and went to bed. Tang Yue wanted to move inside, but he was held by the other party. ¡°One person is cold, but two people are not cold.¡±


    Tang Yue felt the temperature of his body and could not bear to push him away. He thought to himself, ¡°The weather is so cold. Two people sleeping together can prevent catching a cold.¡±


    The next day, the herbs were delivered before dawn. Tang Yue was in a daze and felt the cold beside him. He also opened his eyes.


    ¡°Go back to sleep. I will go out and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Tang Yue pulled him back. You go. Let me go. I need to extract the artemisinin as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be more dangerous.¡±


    Tang Yue quickly got up and put on his clothes. He washed his face with cold water and walked out of the tent. The sky was still dark. There was a light on the east side of the tent.


    Crown Prince Zhao followed him out. Tang Yue had no choice but to take him to work.


    After extracting the artemisia selengensis from the artemisia selengensis, Tang Yue ordered his men to unload the herbs. Then, he ordered his men to bring all the salt from the camp to be marinated with salt water. After that, he squeezed out the juice and consumed it directly. He had to make it fresh.


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m afraid the salt is not enough.¡± Elder Chen jogged over. Apart from fatigue, he could not suppress the excitement on his face. He was about to make a cure for the disease. He would die with no regrets.


    Before Tang Yue could say anything, Crown Prince Zhao gave the order, ¡°Collect the salt from door to door, then send people back to the city to retrieve the salt. Tell me how much is missing.¡±


    Elder Chen nodded and turned around to go back to work. With a word from Crown Prince Zhao, these were all small problems.


    Tang Yue saw that everyone was busy and orderly, so he went to the vige to visit the patients. After a night of protection, the condition was very serious, but he did not get much better after taking a few medicine to cool down.


    Imperial Doctor Wu was guarding thest shift. When dawn arrived, his body was exhausted, but he was very excited. He wanted to see the patient take the antidote with his own eyes.


    ¡°Young dandy, you just need to feed the patient the juice of the artemisia selengensis?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say it¡¯s all good, but as long as it contains artemisia selengensis, it will definitely work!¡± Tang Yue nodded.


    ¡°So this thing is called artemisia selengensis. I¡¯ve seen it before, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be able to treat diseases.¡± Imperial Doctor Wu held a nt of artemisia selengensis and studied it carefully. ¡°Then can this thing cure diseases of other species?¡±


    ¡°Artemisia selengensis is mainly anti-mria. It has a very good anti-mria effect on mice, insects, and humans. It can also resist parasites, so it can be considered a moreprehensive medicine. The effect is very good.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wuughed a few times. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, there won¡¯t be anything scary about this disease in the future.¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°There are many kinds of diseases. It is difficult to understand the cause, the way, and the result of a disease. Sometimes, time is spent on exploration. This time, it is because we happen to know the cause of the disease that we can cure it.¡±


    Tang Yue knew about mria very well because it wasmon in Africa. If it was a special disease in a small area, he might not be able to find a way to cure it.


    Soon, the juices were squeezed out one bowl after another. Elder Chen brought a bowl over and asked Tang Yue, young master, do you want to take the medicine now?¡±


    ¡°Take it for the seriously ill patient first. Observe him closely for four hours and see the effect first. Take note of the record.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Chen passed the first bowl of medicine to the woman who faintedst night. At this moment, she was awake. When she heard that the medicine was prescribed by the godly doctor, she drank it in one breath with Elder Chen¡¯s hand.


    All the patients in the room drank the medicine, and everyone fell into a long wait. Elder Chen led his people through the room, taking their body temperature over and over again, tirelessly observing the patient¡¯s face and pulse.


    Two hourster, 10% of the patients¡¯ fever had subsided. The condition of their fever was much better than before. It meant that Tang Yue¡¯s medicine was effective.


    This result not only made the patient happy, but also made Tang Yue feel relieved. It was as if he was relieved. It seemed that winter was not as cold anymore.


    Crown Prince Zhao followed the patient all the way. In his heart, he was even more respectful and grateful to Tang Yue. His medical skills were indeed admirable, but what was even more admirable was his selfless spirit. He actually took out such an important prescription without hesitation.


    Four hourster, half of the patients had an obvious improvement. Tang Yue ordered the patients in the other two rooms to take the soup as well. In addition, every viger in the vige had to drink it. Those who had contact with these vigers also had to drink it.


    They had to treat illnesses and remove insects.


    In the afternoon, the sun shone brightly and the temperature gradually rose. The snow around them continued to melt, taking away most of the heat. It was still cold and bone-piercing.


    Elder Chen ran over and said, ¡°Young master, the yellow flowers and artemisia selengensis are almost used up.¡±


    Tang Yue was slightly shocked. He did not take this herb as the most important herb when he first took it. After all, his attending physician was a surgeon.


    It would be difficult for him to receive the yellow flowers, artemisia selengensis during this season. ¡°Did every viger drink the herb?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, but our people haven¡¯t drunk it yet. I took the initiative to leave some for the patient to continue to take.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. ¡°You did well. Our people have been protected. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t drink it. Then we will stay for two more days. We will leave after the patient ispletely out of danger.¡±


    Elder Chen¡¯s smile never stopped. ¡°I heard it from you. If this news gets out, it will shock everyone in the world. I¡¯m afraid no one will doubt young master¡¯s reputation as a godly doctor anymore.¡±


    Tang Yue did not deny it. He did not want this reputation from the beginning to the end. The most important thing in treating patients was to treat their illnesses. As long as he knew what the disease was and used the right medicine, his condition would quickly improve greatly. He only knew a little more than them.


    ¡°Help me tell the vigers that in the future, don¡¯t eat cooked meat. It¡¯s best to drink boiled water. Especially during the summer and autumn season, you have to pay more attention to your food and the cleanliness of your surroundings.¡±


    Tang Yue knew that under the current conditions, everyone basically wouldn¡¯t eat anything during winter. When they were really hungry, they wouldn¡¯t be able to care about hygiene.


    All he could do was remind everyone to be more careful.


    After noon, the pce sent an order to let Crown Prince Zhao enter the city immediately. The king also sent Wang Zixian to take over the matters of Yellow Flower Vige.


    Tang Yue did not understand what the king was doing. Crown Prince Zhao only sent someone to report this morning that the vigers of Yellow Flower Vige were not infected. They were justmon cold and fever. After Crown Princess¡¯s diagnosis and treatment, they were fine.


    Since there was a cure for the disease, Crown Prince Zhao did not need to worry about anything else. Once the news of the disease spread, it would definitely make the people around him uneasy, just like how Tang Yue saw the civilians who were guarding outside the city gate.


    ¡°Go back and report to Royal Father that the matters in Yellow Flower Vige have been settled. There is no need for Brother Three Kings to rush over.¡± Crown Prince Zhao originally came to understand the disaster ande to help. These matters had been settled long ago. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that half of the vigers had suddenly fallen, he would have gone back long ago.


    The servant who gave the order did not dare to refute Crown Prince Zhao, so he could only bring his words back to report.


    Tang Yue thought that the matter shoulde to an end. Even if Crown Prince Zhao went back first, it would not be a big deal. He did not need his help here at all.


    ¡°No, I will stay here with you.¡± Crown Prince Zhao shook his head.


    Tang Yue smiled foolishly for a while. He felt a little sweet in his heart.


    When evening came, another decree to announce Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s arrival came. The two of them frowned at the same time and looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Did something happen in the pce?¡± Crown Prince Zhao called the servant who passed the decree alone into the tent and asked.


    The servant knelt on the ground and answered carefully, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Is the Queen healthy?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness can rest assured, the Queen¡¯s body is golden and there is no sickness or pain.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then do you know what matter does Royal Father have to announce that he is alone in the Pce?¡±


    ¡°This servant¡­¡±


    ¡°Eunuch Jin, think it through before you reply.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The servant¡¯s entire body trembled, his forehead pressed against the cold ground as he softly said, ¡°Your Highness understands, this servant¡­ This servant has only heard a few things and does not know if the king has summoned Your Highness into the pce because of this.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it¡±


    ¡°In the middle of the court. Some people said that Yellow Flower Vige has be a dead vige. His Highness has killed all the vigers in the vige to prevent the disease from spreading.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that? Didn¡¯t I report that there was no disease?¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s voice sank, and the inner servant immediately bent even lower.


    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know much, but I don¡¯t know who said that His Highness brought refugees from other ces and pretended to be vigers of Yellow Flower Vige. In fact, the vigers here had been killed by His Highness. The reason is to¡­ to¡­¡±


    ¡°Continue!¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face was expressionless. His eyes were terrifyingly cold.


    ¡°Yes¡­ His Highness is doing this to make Crown Princess famous and to prove Crown Princess¡¯s reputation as a godly doctor.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Crown Prince Zhao crushed the armrest of the chair and stood up, ¡°In your opinion, are the vigers here disguised as refugees?¡±


    ¡°This servant naturally believes in His Highness. His Highness is upright and upright. Crown Princess¡¯s medical skills are brilliant. How could she do such a ridiculous thing?¡±


    That servant quietly raises her head, ¡°Your Highness, you see¡­ why don¡¯t you enter the pce and talk to the king?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao smiled coldly. ¡°No need. Go back and report to Royal Father on behalf of me. When the vigers have recovered, I will bring my men back to report to the king so that everyone can see if there is Zhang Guanyu or Dai Li!¡±


    He really didn¡¯t know what to say!

 Chapter 141

    C141 ¨C Wei Yan


    When Tang Yue heard about this rumor from Crown Prince Zhao, he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Where did thise from?


    He really admires the ability of these people to spread rumors. They areparable to modern paparazzi. No, they should be better. At least paparazzi wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Make a vige full of living people into dead people.


    ¡°Your Highness, would anyone believe such ridiculous rumors?¡± Tang Yue could not understand why someone would use such ame lie to plot against someone.


    The vigers of Yellow Flower Vige were not dead. Wasn¡¯t it obvious with just a nce?


    Crown Prince Zhao patted Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder and sat down next to him. Tang Yue leaned on his body spontaneously and absorbed that bit of warmth.


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at him with a smile on his face. The infatuation in his eyes was released without a care in the world.


    Tang Yue only nced at him once and quickly dodged it. That kind of gaze was too aggressive. He could not resist it.


    There was a wet and hot sensation on his face. Tang Yue turned his head and wiped Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s lips. Both of them were stunned.


    Tang Yue was about to take a step back and open his mouth to speak when the other suddenly grabbed his waist and pressed a hand on the back of his head. His tongue took advantage of the situation and rushed in.


    Tang Yue¡¯s heart rate instantly shot up. He originally thought that the other party would first try to stop and then take it step by step. Who would have thought that Crown Prince Zhao would not act ording tomon sense this time. As if he could not wait, he hooked his tongue and took a deep breath.


    Tang Yue felt his tongue go numb. He pinched the flesh on his arm, but he could not do it with his hard muscles.


    ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Crown Prince Zhao looked at him.


    Tang Yue blinked his eyes. His tongue was still sticking out. Suddenly, his face turned red. ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I am so impulsive when I see you. Maybe it is because I have grown up?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked with a smile. Then, he held Tang Yue¡¯s hand and ced it on his lower abdomen.


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes widened and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Adolescent. Ha-ha¡­ Impulsiveness is the devil¡­¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Tang Yue cut him off, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about the current situation first.¡±


    He was not done with the proper business. Wasn¡¯t this trying to whet his appetite?


    Crown Prince Zhao pecked him on the lips a few more times before he was willing to let him go. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of ce you used to live in, but in this ce, even the most ridiculous things will happen.¡±


    Tang Yue did not know what was going on. The first half of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s sentence seemed unusual, but he did not probe further. He followed Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words and said, ¡°The king is not stupid.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded and shook his head again. ¡°A deer is a horse, and a plum represents a peach. This is nothing. Do you know how many years it has been since Royal Father walked out of that pce?¡±


    Tang Yue understood a little. The other party exined, ¡°The throne is too high and too big. It¡¯s easy for people to escape reality and be blinded. Take this incident as an example. How could Royal Father know if the people of Yellow Flower Vige are dead or not? Even if they were standing in front of him, how could he know them?


    The three of them are tigers. As long as more than half of the witnesses he met say they are fake, they are fake!¡±


    Tang Yue knew that the cruelty and darkness of politics were beyond his imagination. ¡°So, the problem now is who the king is willing to listen to?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded in satisfaction. Tang Yue was not stupid. He only knew too little about the dark side. Or rather, he did not want to believe in the darkness of people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°I have sent people to investigate this matter. They want to use this matter to ruin our reputation. How can it be so easy to kill two birds with one stone?¡±


    ¡°I feel that the eyes of the people are bright. Even if the king¡¯s eyes are blinded by the treacherous officials, our reputation will not be damaged.¡±


    What Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t want to see the most was¡­ Someone is using Tang Yue¡¯s kindness. In his eyes, Tang Yue was naturally a good person. He couldn¡¯t bear to let a single strand of hair fall off his head. Now that he was in danger because of him, his mood could be imagined.


    Tang Yue did not sleep that night. The other doctors were too old, so he could not let them stay up all night. Therefore, he was the one keeping watch this night.


    Although the medicine was correct, those patients who were seriously ill could be cured with just one or two bowls of soup. Many of them had degenerated bodies. Even if they were not mrial, it would be difficult for their bodies to recover.


    Crown Prince Zhao apanied him to guard the first half of the night. Tang Yue chased him back to rest in thetter half of the night. He was the backbone of this team and could not afford to let anything happen to him.


    In Tang Yue¡¯s words, ¡°Only if you are in good health and in good spirits will we all be fine.¡± He believed that with Crown Prince Zhao around, those small fries would not be able to cause any trouble.


    In thetter half of the night, a figure sneaked out from the third room. Before he even got close to Tang Yue, he was captured by a few guards.


    ¡°Themoner doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. He just came to visit me, Father and Brother.¡± A young voice entered Tang Yue¡¯s ears. He was cutting the woman¡¯s pulse yesterday. He had learned this skill from Imperial Doctor Wu. He wanted to take this opportunity to practice.


    Tang Yue gently covered the woman with the nket and walked out of the room. He recognized the young man who spoke for him yesterday, so he asked the guards to let him go.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep in the middle of the night?¡± Tang Yue took him to the water room at the side. There was a stove in the room. There was arge pot of hot water in the stove. It was prepared to brew medicine for the patient.


    Tang Yue scooped a spoonful of water for him. He looked him up and down a few times and asked, ¡°How is your body? Do you still have a fever?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I am much better.¡± The young man took a sip of hot water, exhaled a mouthful of white air, and smiled bashfully.


    Tang Yue asked him to stretch out his hand and take his pulse. His pulse was very stable, and he could not find anything wrong with it.


    He did not know who diagnosed himst night. So Tang Yue could not know whether his illness was real or fake. No matter what kind of illness it was, it was good that he was safe and sound.


    ¡°You want to visit your father and brother?¡±


    The young man became excited. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know if they have recovered. Godly Doctor¡­ Your Highness Crown Princess, can themoner secretly visit them?¡±


    Tang Yue asked him toe back tomorrow morning. What the hell could he see in the middle of the night?


    The young man smiled happily and thanked Tang Yue again and again, ¡°Your Highness is really a good person. The reincarnation of Bodhisattva will definitely be rewarded in the future!¡±


    Tang Yue smiled and urged him to go back to rest. The filial piety of the young man reminded him of his past life, and his heart was somewhat heavy.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Tang Yue took two pieces of dried meat from the table.


    ¡°Wei Yan, themoner¡¯s surname is Wei Yan, and his life is long. Father hopes themoner can live longer.¡±


    ¡°Have you read?¡± Tang Yue did not look like someone who had never read.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only learned a few words,¡± the young man replied humbly. ¡°The peasants work in a bookstore in Ye City. The owner is kind and allows the peasants to read some books when they are free.¡±


    Tang Yue thought to himself, ¡°To be able to understand books, you must know more than just a few words.¡±


    He knew that there were many schrs among the people, but none of them came from a good background. If they did not meet Bo Le who rmended them, they might not be able to use their talents for the rest of their lives.


    Tang Yue had an idea. When Crown Prince Zhao ascended to the throne, he hoped that he could move the imperial examinations to this era. If there were conditions, it would be even better if he couldbine it with the modern education system.


    However, if he could not be fat in one go, the best would not necessarily be suitable for this era. As for how to implement it, it would depend on the situation.


    ¡°Reading is very good. Don¡¯t give up. Perhaps there will be some aplishments in the future.¡±


    The young man revealed a bitter smile. ¡°You overestimated themoner. Themoner¡¯s background is destined to never have any great achievements in this life. Learning calligraphy is just to not let oneself be an ignorant and stupid person.¡±


    Tang Yue did not give him any great reason. He onlyforted him. ¡°This time and this time are different. The future is uncertain.¡±


    When the sun rose, Elder Chen brought people to rece Tang Yue. Before Tang Yue left, he took Wei Yan to see his father and brother, but he did not let him in. He just stood outside the window and said a few words.


    As the patient¡¯s health gradually improved,ughter gradually appeared in the room. Some people even joked, ¡°The new year ising soon. Why don¡¯t we spend New Year¡¯s Eve together in Yellow Flower Vige?¡±


    This suggestion received the support of everyone. The people who were lying here used to be in despair and thought that they would die for sure. Now that hope was in front of them, they were naturally in a good mood.


    Compared to death, the difficulties and setbacks in life were nothing.


    Originally, there were always some contradictions and sordid things in a vige. Ever since the outbreak of mria, everyone¡¯s state of mind had changed. When their old enemies met again, they would at most ignore them.


    They were all people who had finally managed to take back their breath from Hell King. How could they care about those grudges?


    Tang Yue looked at their gradually rxed smiles and also felt emotional. In history, due to theck of medical technology, many innocent civilians were annihted because of an unknown infectious disease. For the first time, he realized how correct his decision to study medicine was.

 Chapter 142

    C142 ¨C It¡¯s Better to be Healthy


    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed¡­¡± A cavalry unit galloped into the camp just outside Yellow Flower Vige.


    ¡°Who dares trespass here?¡­ Men, apprehend them!¡± The ttering of swords and chains echoed through the air. As Tang Yue heard themotion and rushed out of the makeshift infirmary, the intruders had already been captured.


    ¡°You¡­ How dare you all¡­ I am here, and what kind of punishment do you deserve for challenging your superiors¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is Gu Dao to have the audacity to enter our camp? It¡¯s none other than the Third Prince himself, turning up unannounced.¡± Crown Prince Zhao raised his right hand, prompting the soldiers who had initially subdued Wang Zixian and hispanions to step back. They stood at attention nearby, still keeping their weapons trained on them.


    Wang Zixian straightened his clothing and rose to his feet. He red up at Crown Prince Zhao, preparing to admonish him, but a guard by Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s side stepped forward and remarked, ¡°Even the Third Prince doesn¡¯t bow in the presence of the Crown Prince? Doesn¡¯t this constitute insubordination to a superior?¡±


    Tang Yue silently apuded Wang Dingjun¡¯s quick thinking. He approached Crown Prince Zhao with a smile and said, ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s the Third Prince. You¡¯re all travelers from afar. It¡¯s quite chilly outside. Why don¡¯t youe in and have some tea?¡±


    Wang Zixian gave Tang Yue a once-over and heard him continue, ¡°Oh, I nearly forgot. Our ce is filled with patients suffering from various illnesses, some of which are contagious. Third Prince, would you like to take a look inside?¡±


    Upon hearing the mention of infectious diseases, Wang Zixian hesitated to move any closer, feigning nonchnce. ¡°Humph, there are probably no patients left. I suspect they met their end at the hands of the Crown Prince long ago.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Third Brother? Illnesses can be cured, you know. Death doesn¡¯t have to be the oue,¡± Tang Yue retorted confidently. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, dying won¡¯te so easily.¡±


    Wang Zixian recalled that Tang Yue had healed the man who had been impaled by his sword in the chest, removing the parasitic insects from his body. He realized there was nothing Tang Yue couldn¡¯t cure.


    ¡°The vigers of Yellow Flower Vige suffered from mria, which means they had parasites in their stomachs. Due to poor hygiene, they experienced headaches, fever, and diarrhea. Third Prince, haven¡¯t you undergone all of these symptoms?¡± Wang Zixian inquired. ¡°If I could extract those parasites from your stomach, I can certainly do the same for the vigers, don¡¯t you think?¡± Tang Yue smiled with a hint of malice.


    Wang Zixian¡¯s face darkened. Tang Yue¡¯s words brought back that haunting memory that he couldn¡¯t erase, deepening his animosity toward Tang Yue.


    However, his motive for being here wasn¡¯t about Tang Yue¡¯s medical skills. What did it matter if Tang Yue¡¯s abilities were genuine or not?


    Wang Zixian produced an imperial decree from his sleeve and tossed it to Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°The Crown Prince has repeatedly defied imperial orders. Have you considered the consequences?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t require my Royal Brother¡¯s assistance!¡± Crown Prince Zhao replied indifferently. He briefly nced at the imperial decree, then handed it to Wang Dingjun.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to trouble myself. The Imperial Decree clearly entrusts me with the affairs here. The Crown Prince should return to the Pce and report, ensuring the Queen¡¯s peace of mind.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao had initially assumed that the King would postpone this matter after the messenger returned yesterday. He hadn¡¯t anticipated Li Xian¡¯s arrival today.


    In essence, the unfounded rumor had indeed found its way into the King¡¯s thoughts. Even if the King didn¡¯t believe it entirely, doubt lingered.


    The fundamental trust between father and son had eroded. How could they still speak of a father-son rtionship?


    ¡°Prepare to return to the city!¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯sposed voice rang out. The others immediately began organizing themselves efficiently, dismantling the tents, packing their belongings, and loading the carriages. They also distributed the remaining food to the vigers.


    The vigers of Yellow Flower Vige had long held Crown Prince Zhao and his spouse in high esteem, considering them saviors. They held deep respect for these two benevolent figures.


    Tang Yue had left behind some medicine for the vigers weakened by mria. Their focus had shifted from treatment to recovery, a process contingent on their own efforts.


    ¡°Godly Doctor, we heard that you¡¯ve established Huian Hall in Ye City. Can we visit you there in the future?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to!¡± Tang Yue stored away his medicine box. Seeing the glum expressions, he offered a reassuring smile. ¡°It¡¯s better not to visit ces like the medical shop. It¡¯s ideal to remain in good health and free from cmities.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, indeed. In the future, when we venture into the city for business, may we pay our respects to you at Huian Hall?¡± The vigers regarded Tang Yue as their savior, and while theycked material wealth to repay him, they showed their gratitude through simple gestures.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. However, I¡¯m rarely at the medical shop. The same applies when you encounter Elder Chen and the others.¡± The vigers had witnessed the busy schedule of the elderly doctors, so they understood. They expressed their heartfelt thanks.


    Imperial Doctor Wu pulled Tang Yue aside with concern and asked, ¡°Is it really okay for us to leave like this? There are a few patients who haven¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I informed His Highness that we will bring along those severely ill patients. As for the rest, they should continue taking their medication on schedule and pay attention to their diet.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu let out a sigh of relief and praised Tang Yue by patting his shoulder. ¡°The younger generation is remarkable.¡± He thoughtfully acknowledged that Tang Yue¡¯s achievements at such a young age weremendable.


    Upon his return, he would disseminate the news of Crown Princess¡¯s sessful mria treatment far and wide, ensuring that the world knew about Huang Hua Artemisia¡¯s incredible properties. Simultaneously, he would highlight Crown Princess Tang¡¯s magnanimity and her extraordinary skills. She was indeed a person of unparalleled expertise!


    ¡°Young Master, would you consider publicizing the use of Huang Hua Artemisia for treating mria?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu inquired of Tang Yue. Unconsciously, these elderly men had grown ustomed to addressing Tang Yue in this respectful manner.


    ¡°Certainly. Mria is prevalent in the hot and humid southern regions, especially during the mosquito-infested summers. We must encourage people to cultivate yellow flowers and artemisia selengensis. Wild sources won¡¯t suffice.¡±


    Artemisia selengensis had a strong and bitter taste, dissuading regr consumption by people. Hence, there was no immediate threat to the nt¡¯s existence.


    With the newfound understanding of its value, manual cultivation would be necessary to meet the rising demand.


    ¡°I may need to inform the Imperial Court about this matter. It¡¯s crucial that the King approves,¡± Imperial Doctor Wu suggested.


    Tang Yue harbored a more borate n in his mind, but he needed to confer with Crown Prince Zhao before disclosing any further details. For now, he simply nodded without borating.


    The items were swiftly packed, and before their departure, Crown Prince Zhao instructed the Yellow Flower Vige chief to relocate to the outskirts of the city in the event of more snowfall. They would return to rebuild their homes in the spring.


    The tents they had upied were only suitable for emergencies and wouldn¡¯t withstand additional snowfall.


    As Tang Yue boarded the carriage, Crown Prince Zhao mounted his horse, ready to depart. However, he noticed Wang Zixian and his group standing at a distance, causing him to furrow his brow.


    He called out, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more for you here. The Crown Princess and I have done what we needed to do. Why linger?¡±


    ¡°Since Royal Father has tasked me with overseeing disaster relief here, I naturally have other responsibilities. Look at these vigers; they¡¯re all frail and emaciated. It¡¯s evident how much they¡¯ve suffered,¡± Wang Zixian exined.


    As Crown Prince Zhao and his retinue prepared to leave, the vigers gathered to bid them farewell. They stood in rows at the vige entrance, their hunched forms d in tattered clothing, their cheeks gaunt and pallid. They resembled refugees.


    Crown Prince Zhao rode his horse forward, positioning himself at the forefront and gazing down at Wang Zixian. ¡°This time, Third Brother arrived empty-handed. How do you intend to assist with disaster relief?¡±


    ¡°The food supplies will arrive shortly. Crown Prince, are you concerned that I might steal your glory? Or perhaps¡­¡± Wang Zixian sneered, as if taunting Crown Prince Zhao for harboring guilty secrets.


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes at Wang Zixian¡¯s words. How could someone be so irritating? While their hearts were filled with darkness, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that darkness permeated the entire world.


    Did they truly believe that their fabrications could manifest into reality?


    Tang Yue shot a nce at Wang Zixian¡¯s affected demeanor, and it left him feeling uneasy. He spoke with agitation, ¡°Your Highness, if you wish to stay here, then let him stay. We¡¯re all in the same predicament. Perhaps Third Brother desires to savor the vor of insects?¡±


    Wang Zixian returned Tang Yue¡¯s cold smile with a malevolent re. The juxtaposition of their expressions seemed to cause Wang Zixian great difort.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Tang Yue continued, ¡°Brother San Wang, did you bring any spare clothes with you? If you intend to spend the night, we may only have room for you in the three cabins at the vige entrance.¡± He paused before adding with mock concern, ¡°However, I must kindly inform you that those rooms have been upied by mria patients. There might still be a few insects lingering around. You might as well relish the experience again.¡±


    The soldiers and vigers in the vicinity all lowered their heads simultaneously, struggling to stifle theirughter. They had never witnessed Doctor Tang¡¯s venomous side before.


    People who earned the doctor¡¯s disdain likely possessed some unsavory qualities. No one felt an ounce of sympathy for Wang Zixian.


    ¡°Let¡¯s depart!¡± Unable to contain himself any longer, Wang Zixian left with a flick of his sleeves.


    ¡°Third Prince, don¡¯t go¡­¡± someone began.


    ¡°Silence! Opportunities abound!¡± Wang Zixian nced back at the vige before departing at a swifter pace than his arrival.


    Crown Prince Zhao observed their retreat with a thoughtful gaze. He summoned Wang Dingjun and whispered to him.


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s eyes gleamed with understanding. He lowered his head and nodded in agreement. Soon, he led his men in pursuit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move out!¡± The group set off, advancing steadily toward Ye City.


    Tang Yue drew back the curtains and waved at Wei Yan, who was running to catch up. This young man possessed qualities that appealed to him: filial devotion, optimism, and determination.


    In his previous life, Tang Yue mused, if he had encountered such an individual, he might have spared him a few more nces.

 Chapter 143

    C143 ¨C Is the Crown Prince Trying to nder Us?


    Under the cover of darkness, a silent procession of ck-d men approached Yellow Flower Vige, each carrying a bundle of hay.


    ¡°Be cautious, ensure no one detects us,¡± whispered the leader of the group, slowing his pace as they neared the vige entrance.


    He signaled to hisrades. Those following him in the shadows nodded and stealthily infiltrated the vige from different directions. Hay was discreetly ced outside the tents, and the three rtively intact wooden houses were surrounded by hay as well.


    ¡°Move out!¡± The leadermanded, and the group of men in ck swiftly departed from the vige. Yet, they did not make an immediate escape. Instead, they unslung their bows, ignited the oil on their arrowheads, and aimed at the tents and houses.


    ¡°Loose the arrows!¡± Following the leader¡¯s orders, more than ten arrows bearing fireballs soared toward the mounds of grass.


    With an air as if he had already heard the vigers¡¯ cries of distress, the leader¡¯s face, concealed beneath the ck cloth, betrayed a malevolent grin as he coldly dered, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    As the ck-d men turned to leave, they were startled to find a line of simrly attired figures standing behind them¡ªmore than double their own numbers.


    ¡°Your Highness was correct. These individuals are truly ruthless in their quest to tarnish Your Highness¡¯s reputation. They disregard human lives!¡± murmured one of the ck-d men in the group.


    ¡°Who do you seek? If our objectives align, you may depart now.¡±


    ¡°Humph, our objectives may align, but it is you we aim to eliminate!¡± The ck-d man pointed his sword menacingly. Simultaneously, the men on both sides of him unsheathed their swords and charged forward.


    ¡°What do you intend to aplish?¡±


    ¡°We have already stated, there shall be no survivors. His Highness has decreed that their lives hold no value, equal to death.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The gatheringprised numerous skilled individuals, each a formidable martial artist. After half an hour, cries of anguish filled the air, followed by an eerie silence.


    Only after all the figures had fallen did the ck-d individual cease his assault. ¡°Sever their heads and take them with us; dispose of their bodies in the fire and incinerate them.¡±


    The mes raged, casting a brilliant red glow that dominated the night sky. What was once the bustling Yellow Flower Vige had been reduced to ashes in an instant, obliterated along with a dozen lifeless bodies.


    When the neighboring vigers learned of the tragedy the next day, they believed that the residents of Yellow Flower Vige had sumbed to a contagious disease and had been incinerated by the authorities.


    As word of the incident spread, fear gripped the townsfolk, preventing them from mustering the courage to investigate.


    Carrying a wooden chest, Wang Dingjun entered the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, making his way directly to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s study.


    ¡°Your Highness, they¡¯re all here. Fifteen in total,¡± Wang Dingjun ced the chest down, showing no desire to open it. It was best to avoid witnessing a gruesome scene.


    ¡°Very well. Have the vigers found a new settlement?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the royal estate is spacious enough to amodate an entire vige. Once the new vige is constructed, they can relocate there.¡±


    While Yellow Flower Vige had been reduced to cinders, its inhabitants still remained. With the construction of new homes, they would soon be able to return to their normal lives.


    ¡°Good, then we must expedite the process¡­ First, let¡¯s reim the debt so we can fund the construction of their new homes.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao rose from his seat and exited the room, with Wang Dingjun immediately shouldering the chest and following suit. They encountered Tang Yue as soon as they left the study.


    ¡°Where is His Highness headed?¡±


    ¡°I have some matters to attend to and need to leave for a while. Wait for me at home.¡±


    Tang Yue raised an eyebrow, not responding to the ambiguous statement. He shifted his gaze to the wooden chest on Wang Dingjun¡¯s shoulder and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s inside? Gold, silver, and jewelry? Is this for someone else? Who holds such sway over you?¡±


    An enigmatic expression crossed Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face. He nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be back shortly. Perhaps you¡¯d like to return to the Marquis¡¯s Mansion in Yueyang and apany me when I return.¡±


    A short while ago, a servant from the Marquis¡¯s Mansion had delivered news that they were nning to marry off his sister after the Lunar New Year and had invited him to return. It was, in a way, hinting at his sister¡¯s impending marriage.


    With the change in the appearance of the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng, it was as though he had undergone aplete transformation both inside and out. While he had yet to achieve any significant aplishments, he showed promise as a young man. Master Hou and the Marquis¡¯s Wife were pleased with him, and naturally, they had no intention of dying the marriage with their daughter.


    Ultimately, all of this was owed to Tang Yue. If he hadn¡¯t made the resolute and arduous decision to keep the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng confined at home and educate him for several months before persuading Crown Prince Zhao to take him under his wing to continue the reform efforts, it would have been rare for State Duke Heng to have a son with such good looks and potential.


    Consequently, State Duke Heng eagerly anticipated the marriage of his daughter-inw, allowing him to oversee the household and guide his only son.


    Outside the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, the carriage was prepared. Crown Prince Zhao entered the carriage, knelt down, and nodded at Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue waved him off, feeling like a wife sending her husband to work. He remained in ce even after the carriage departed, gradually wearing a contented smile.


    In this manner, they both had their own responsibilities and enjoyed moments of togetherness. They dined together, took strolls, and paid visits to their respective elders, just like any ordinary married couple. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Embracing the ordinary was the most authentic experience.


    The carriage turned two corners, and Crown Prince Zhao instructed, ¡°Head to Third Prince Prefecture.¡±


    Wang Dingjun, confused, inquired, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re aware that there must be another mastermind behind this. Why would you still want to visit Third Prince Prefecture?¡±


    ¡°While I¡¯m uncertain about the mastermind¡¯s identity, Wang Zixian is guilty of a real offense. If we don¡¯t seek repayment from him first, whom else should we pursue?¡± Crown Prince Zhao cast a casual nce at the wooden box and continued, ¡°As for the others, it¡¯s time to settle scores.¡±


    The carriage proceeded straight through the main gate of Third Prince Prefecture. The gatekeeper hurried to report but was stopped by Wang Dingjun.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? His Highness and the Third Prince are brothers. There¡¯s no need to adhere to formalities.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Lady, she has instructed that we are not receiving guests at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Hm? So, even if His Highness visits, we won¡¯t be received? Although they¡¯re brothers, there¡¯s still a distinction in status¡­¡± After all, there¡¯s a difference between an emperor and a prince!


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll report to Lady.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. His Highness has been here before; he knows the way. You can do as you please if you find your way,¡± Wang Dingjun said, cracking his whip and sending the man flying ten meters before he crashed to the ground with a painful cry.


    ¡°Oh dear, I missed my mark. My apologies,¡± Wang Dingjun offered a sincere apology before leading the team further into the area.


    Wang Zixian, upon receiving the news and changing into suitable attire, pondered Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s purpose foring. He heard a low, mocking voice from the other side. ¡°The Third King is at home.¡±


    Wang Zixian stood up, narrowed his eyes, and greeted with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s Crown Prince who graces us. Please forgive theck of formal reception.¡±


    ¡°I came here of my own ord. No need for formalities, Brother Third King,¡± Crown Prince Zhao said, walking directly to the main seat and sitting upright.


    Wang Zixian nced at Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s unchanged bitter expression and decided not to specte about his intentions. He asked directly, ¡°If the Crown Prince didn¡¯te to pay respects to Royal Father in the pce, why did you visit my humble temple?¡±


    ¡°I came to present a gift to Brother Third King.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Zixian didn¡¯t believe him one bit and responded with sarcasm, ¡°Has the sun risen from the west? When has the virtuous and upright Crown Prince ever given gifts to anyone?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao remained silent and instead had someone bring forward a box. ¡°Brother Third King, please inspect it yourself.¡±


    Suspicion still lingered in Wang Zixian¡¯s eyes as he examined the box. It was crafted from Nanmu wood and, while not extravagantly valuable, was intricately detailed with lifelike carvings. It must have had some worth.


    Despite the box¡¯s apparent value, Wang Zixian couldn¡¯t fully trust Crown Prince Zhao, so he had no intention of personally inspecting the contents.


    He chuckled. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been feeling a bit under the weathertely. I¡¯m too lethargic to get up. Why don¡¯t you have your servants open the box and report its contents to me?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao had no objections; the oue would be the same regardless.


    Wang Zixian signaled to the nearby eunuch. The eunuch bent down and cautiously approached the box with his head lowered.


    As the eunuch gingerly opened the wooden box and examined its contents, he was suddenly seized by terror. He let out a piercing scream and copsed to the ground in shock.


    Wang Zixian sprang to his feet with a sudden rush of adrenaline. His expression shifted as he took in the ominous crowd emitting the stench of blood. ¡°Crown Prince, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± he eximed. ¡°Are you attempting to frighten me with these individuals?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao cast an indifferent nce at him. ¡°Brother Third King, you truly are exceptional. Do you happen to recognize these people?¡±


    ¡°I do not!¡± Wang Zixian quickly denied any knowledge. He instantly realized that these were the individuals he had dispatched the previous night. He had known that the situation had taken an unexpected turn even before they returned. However, regardless of how they were investigated, it wouldn¡¯t implicate him. He had no fear of exposure.


    ¡°These individuals were quite audacious. They infiltrated Yellow Flower Vigest night with intentions of murder and arson. Surprisingly, Gu¡¯s people systematically eliminated every one of them.¡±


    ¡°How is that my concern?¡±


    ¡°I merely observed that these people appeared kind and seemed to have crossed paths with them in Third Prince Prefecture. That¡¯s why I brought them here for Royal Brother to identify.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! How could this possibly be? Is the Crown Prince attempting to frame us?¡± Wang Zixian was utterly certain that Crown Prince Zhao had never encountered this group before.


    ¡°We¡¯ll ascertain whether it¡¯s a frame or not. Why don¡¯t we present our case to Royal Father?¡±


    ¡°What is your intention?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Wang Yao responded. ¡°I simply wish topensate you for your efforts. I intend to escort you back.¡±


    It was only then that Wang Zixian realized that he wanted money. But this conclusion left him utterly perplexed.


    Could the Crown Prince be in need of funds? Definitely not. Therefore, his request for money was highly unusual.

 Chapter 144

    C144 ¨C ¡°A Gentlemans Belly¡±


    ¡°The Crown Prince actually came to request money from his Royal Brother? This is quite unusual! Could it be that the Crown Princess¡¯s dowry hasn¡¯t sufficed for you?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao lifted his head calmly, a faint smile ying on his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on it, Third Prince. Fifteen individuals¡ªno need for excessive talk. One hundred gold coins per person should suffice!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± One hundred gold coins per person was an extravagant demand.


    ¡°What kind of jest is the Crown Prince making? Does he intend to bankrupt me for fifteen unrted individuals? Where is the logic in that?¡±


    ¡°So, does Brother Three Kings prefer to minimize the matter?¡±


    ¡°1,500 gold coins¡ªis this a trivial matter? Ha, the Crown Prince is truly affluent. Regrettably, I cannot afford it!¡±


    ¡°Then I have no alternative but to present this matter to our Royal Father. Farewell!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Zixian seethed with anger. Seeing Crown Prince Zhao rise from his seat, he hurriedly approached to intercept him. ¡°Do you possess any evidence that those individuals belong to me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I require proof?¡± Crown Prince Zhao regarded him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one capable of making baseless ims.¡±


    Following these words, Crown Prince Zhao promptly left. When he reached the mansion¡¯s entrance, the steward rushed out to halt him. ¡°Your Highness, please remainposed. The Third Prince was merely speaking in confusion. I beseech Your Highness¡¯s forgiveness.¡± The steward bowed and knelt before Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a servant apologizing on behalf of their master.¡±


    ¡°No, no. This old servant has brought something on behalf of the Third Prince. Please ept it, Your Highness.¡± After uttering these words, the steward presented a piece of sheepskin. Wang Dingjun received it and unfurled it. It was a property deed for a manor on the western hill and five hundred fertile acres. Though it might not exceed the value of fifteen hundred gold coins, it was sufficient to amodate the residents of Yellow Flower Vige.


    He handed the document to Crown Prince Zhao, who nced at it before instructing him to keep it. ¡°Now that the transaction isplete, I will take my leave. Ding Jun, leave the items behind.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After departing from the Third Prince¡¯s residence, Crown Prince Zhao headed straight for the pce. Despite receiving three urgent orders from the king to return to the city, he had not been explicitly summoned to the pce. His intentions remained shrouded in mystery.


    ¡°Your Highness, please exercise caution when entering the pce,¡± Wang Dingjun expressed his concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a few words. Can I really take them seriously?¡± Crown Prince Zhao dismounted before the pce gate, handed over his weapons, and proceeded to walk into the pce on foot.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Crown Prince is requesting an audience outside!¡± an inner servant bowed and reported in the pce hall.


    The King of South Jin raised his eyelids and snorted. ¡°So, he¡¯s finally returned. Allow him entry.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Crown Prince will enter the pce to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Crown Prince will enter the pce to see you.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao walked confidently into the hall, and the officials present respectfully made way and bowed.


    ¡°Greetings, Royal Father.¡±


    ¡°Rise. You¡¯ve arrived at the opportune moment. Join us and hear what these people are saying about you. Attend to the Crown Prince with a seat, gentlemen.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Royal Father!¡± Crown Prince Zhao stood and turned to face the ministers. His nce swept over them, causing them to quickly lower their heads.


    Many were taken aback. Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s gaze appeared even more stern than the King¡¯s!


    Crown Prince Zhao adjusted his attire, knelt on his seat, and extended his right hand, saying, ¡°Please.¡±


    All the ministers exchanged nces, but none dared to stand and speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Weren¡¯t you all just sharing your joy a moment ago? Why the sudden silence? Continue. Reiterate to the Crown Prince what you were discussing earlier, and let him hear the absurdity of this matter!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this humble official believes there¡¯s no need to dwell on this matter any longer. How could such a preposterous im hold any truth? Someone must have used malicious words to harm Your Highness. It¡¯s imperative to investigate the individual who spread these rumors,¡± State Duke Heng stood up to defend Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°The State Duke¡¯s statement is not entirely urate. A hollow cave doesn¡¯t produce wind, but how can we dismiss these rumors without proper investigation?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m quite confident in my understanding of His Highness.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too arbitrary? Considering the Wang Family¡¯s reputation, it¡¯s wise to rely on concrete evidence.¡±


    ¡°Then, Lord Zhan, do you have any evidence to suggest His Highness¡¯s involvement?¡±


    ¡°The Yellow Flower Vige is not far from the outskirts of the capital. Dispatch someone to investigate, and we can get to the bottom of this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no coincidence. His Highness has already left the Yellow Flower Vige. If someone tampered with the situation afterward, could it be an attempt to frame him as well?¡±


    ¡°How convenient! The rumors surface, and suddenly, an incident urs in the Yellow Flower Vige. What conclusions might people draw from this?¡±


    ¡°What can people think? Crown Prince has been safeguarding the border since he was ten, protecting the nation. Crown Princess has saved countless civilians. What would lead them to believe that Crown Prince and Crown Princess are malevolent? It seems Lord Zhan is inclined to think negatively.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ State Duke Heng seems to be defending Crown Prince at every turn. I wonder what his intentions are. Is he avoiding an inquiry into this matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor. Who cares what he does? Rumors abound in this world. Does Lord Zhan believe he can control them all? Just yesterday, the Japanese Duke heard a rumor that one of Lord Zhan¡¯s concubines abducted someone and threw them down a well. Does Lord Zhan intend to send someone to the dried well on his property to retrieve a corpse?¡±


    Laughter couldn¡¯t be restrained among the attendees. Most present still sided with Crown Prince, but being excessively protective of him in front of the king wasn¡¯t advisable. Thus, only the influential ones spoke up in his defense.


    ¡°State Duke Heng is being unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°Lord Zhan is trying to sow confusion and harm Crown Prince. It¡¯s unclear what his intentions are!¡±


    Lord Zhan was so infuriated that he appeared to be fuming. He turned and knelt before the King of South Jin, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m simply concerned about the welfare of the people. History has shown instances where entire viges were wiped out due to outbreaks. His Highness is benevolent, but he is still young. This humble subject is merely worried about his ability to handle this situation.¡±


    The King of South Jin nodded and turned to Crown Prince Zhao, saying, ¡°Zhao¡¯er, it¡¯s your turn to exin what transpired in Yellow Flower Vige.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao raised his gaze and cast an impassive look at Lord Zhan. ¡°Are you finished?¡±


    Lord Zhan lowered his head, his expression inscrutable.


    Crown Prince Zhao sneered. ¡°I recall writing a memorial and submitting it. Everything in it was true, no falsehoods.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Zhao¡¯er, is there truly a gue in Yellow Flower Vige?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did Crown Princess indeed cure it?¡± inquired Wang Yao.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The officials erupted into a frenzy, engaging in hushed discussions among themselves.


    Throughout history, gues had always posed a grave threat to emperors and courtiers. Their mere presence signified widespread death, iming numerous lives. It was a significant blow to a nation with a sparse poption.


    ¡°Your Highness, could you provide more details about the nature of the illness afflicting the vigers in Yellow Flower Vige? Why did it emerge during the winter? What remedy did Crown Princess employ, and how did it manage to heal the affliction in a mere three days?¡±


    It all sounded utterly fantastical!


    ¡°For matters pertaining to medicine, you may inquire with Imperial Doctor Wu. My knowledge in this area is limited.¡±


    ¡°Guards, fetch Imperial Doctor Wu immediately,¡± ordered the King of South Jin with eagerness. He had perused the reports before, but rumors were rampant, casting doubt on their veracity.


    If, however, the reports held true, it would be a boon that could extend his legacy for generations toe. Once this matter was made public, who would dare not toud him as a wise and capable ruler?


    Imperial Doctor Wu swiftly arrived, poised to kneel and pay his respects, but the King of South Jin halted him before he could do so.


    ¡°My love, please, tell me how the gue was resolved.¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu respectfully sped his hands together, his face brimming with excitement as he recounted the events in Yellow Flower Vige one by one. His demeanor was marked by both enthusiasm and a profound nervousness.


    ¡°Before the Crown Princess¡¯s arrival, this humble official had no choice but to suggest that His Highness consider burning all the afflicted patients to death, as it is the customary method of dealing with such cases. However, His Highness did not agree. He argued that the afflicted were not yet deceased, and it would be inhumane to end their lives while they still clung to them. Instead, he advocated for isting the patients, and once they passed away, their corpses would be cremated to dispel the malevolent spirits.¡±


    ¡°Initially, I felt helpless in the matter, but with Crown Princess¡¯s arrival, she personally examined the patients¡¯ symptoms and identified it as mria. She was also aware that artemisinin could cure this ailment. All the necessary medicines and equipment were promptly procured from the Crown Princess¡¯s apothecary. The patients indeed made a full recovery after consuming the prescribed soup and medication. Crown Princess is undoubtedly a miraculous healer, and I hold her in the highest regard!¡±


    ¡°Mria? What kind of disease is that?¡± Lord Zhan inquired.


    ¡°Mria is caused by parasites within the human body. Typically, it arises from consuming tainted meat or contaminated water.¡±


    ¡°Is it just such amon ailment?¡± Lord Zhan expressed doubt. ¡°Perhaps it is simply my own inadequacy as a physician,¡± added Imperial Doctor Wu with a tinge of self-deprecation.


    Imperial Doctor Wu chose not to borate further. Instead, he said, ¡°Indeed, I share the same sentiments. Therefore, I intend to resign from my position as Imperial Physician Shu Zhengzheng and dedicate myself to the study of medical texts in the hopes of making progress during my lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The news left everyone momentarily taken aback. However, some individuals harbored sinister suspicions. ¡°Could it be that Imperial Doctor Wu is seeking promotion at this juncture because he is privy to information he should not possess and wishes to withdraw?¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s anger red, and he locked eyes with Lord Zhan, challenging him, ¡°What do you imply, Lord Zhan? I have always been upright and possess an unblemished conscience. I solemnly swear that if I utter a falsehood, I shall meet a grisly end!¡±


    State Duke Heng sneered, remarking, ¡°There are those who perpetually assume that others are akin to themselves. It is not umon for a lowly individual to scrutinize a gentleman¡¯s integrity.¡±


    ¡°Very well, I am solely interested in understanding the miraculous nature of this cycad grass. Can it truly cure any ailment?¡± Lord Zhan inquired.


    ¡°As per Crown Princess¡¯s assertion, artemisinin possesses the capability to treat all ailments, with outstanding efficacy against rodent-borne diseases,¡± replied Imperial Doctor Wu. ¡°It can even addressmon insect infestations. Its applications are incredibly versatile, Your Majesty, I implore you to treasure it!¡±


    ¡°Haha, if this holds true, then Crown Princess is undoubtedly a divine healer, a boon to the popce, and a blessing upon South Jin!¡± The King of South Jin couldn¡¯t help but express his exuberance. The words of praise were echoed by those around him.


    The King of South Jin was inclined to believe in the authenticity of this matter. After all, the efficacy of medicine could not be easily fabricated. Otherwise, the arrival of another patient would expose the ruse. Lord Zhan¡¯s skepticism appeared somewhat unfounded.


    Casting a brief, measured nce at Lord Zhan, the king did not engage in immediate confrontation. Instead, he urged Imperial Doctor Wu to continue recounting the events of that time.


    For those ustomed to the confines of the pce, the world beyond its walls held a captivating allure. The extraordinary events that had transpired were far more fascinating than the daily routine.

 Chapter 145

    C145 ¨C Who Are You?


    ¡°I never imagined that Imperial Doctor Wu had such a talent for storytelling. He actually managed to leave the king in a state of bewilderment with that high-tide plot. It¡¯s truly moving!¡± Zhao Sang murmured in front of Tang Yue, his emotions evident as he sighed.


    Tang Yue gripped Zhao Sang¡¯s hand and pressed on, ¡°So, does this mean His Highness is all right? The king didn¡¯t buy into the rumors?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhao Sang sighed. He couldn¡¯t be sure. The king didn¡¯t explicitly say so, but he seemed to have his doubts.


    Crown Prince Zhao had yet to return, and Tang Yue felt anxious. While he believed that Crown Prince Zhao could handle this situation adeptly, the king was, after all, the ruler of the country. Being in his presence was like walking on thin ice. Who knew when he might lose hisposure again?


    Sigh, this emperor seemed to have some sort of mental disorder. Tang Yue wondered if Crown Prince Zhao would turn out the same in the future.


    This wouldn¡¯t do. It seemed he needed to prepare some medicinal herbs for him to soothe his mind and cultivate his Qi in advance. He didn¡¯t want tonguish in the pce, feeling mentally drained every day.


    ¡°Wu Qing, is this artemisia truly as miraculous as they say? Where did it originate?¡± The King of South Jin looked genuinely interested.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Wu Qing exined, ¡°Artemisia selengensis isn¡¯t derived from the artemisia selengensis we consume. It must be obtained from wild artemisia selengensis, and the extraction process is unique. It can¡¯t be boiled; rather, it requires the juice to be squeezed out using saltwater.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that simple for such a magical effect?¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu carefully produced a porcin bottle from his pocket, treating it like a precious treasure as he handed it over. ¡°Your Majesty, have a look. This is artemisia. I secretly kept it as a memento. However, Crown Princess insisted that this artemisia must be fresh to be effective. I fear this bottle may have expired.¡±


    The King of South Jin curiously sniffed it. The scent was somewhat potent. It was difficult to fathom that such a humble thing could cure the much-talked-about ailment.


    ¡°In that case, arrange for some vigers from Yellow Flower Vige toe here for me to see. I¡¯m genuinely intrigued.¡±


    ¡­The officials immediately became vignt, all eyes turning toward Crown Prince Zhao, eager to gauge his reaction.


    With pure intentions, Imperial Doctor Wu readily agreed, ¡°Your Majesty can send someone to summon vigers from Yellow Flower Vige. Make sure to select those who have recently recovered from severe illnesses. I¡¯ve actually documented their progress and daily condition. If we encounter such an illness in the future, it will save us a lot of trouble.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wang Yao nodded. ¡°Additionally, remember to thoroughly record the form for this artemisia.¡±


    ¡°Certainly. The Crown Princess has already briefed us. In the future, we should ensure a variety of Artemisia Selengensis types are cultivated to prevent shortages in the wild¡­¡±


    ¡°Imperial Doctor Wu, it¡¯s quite a burden for civilians to cultivate crops. How can they find the time and energy for herb cultivation?¡± Lord Zhan spotted a potential issue and swiftly brought it up.


    A chorus of officials chimed in, ¡°Indeed, the border sees constant conflicts, and the demands for wages and grain are substantial. The tax burden on civilians is already heavy. If we encourage herb cultivation again, it might strain them further.¡±


    ¡°Humph, what are you two discussing? Yellow Flower Artemisia is rtively easy to grow, and each household can simply nt a few bushes. This is a life-saving resource in critical times. Why not ask themon people if they are willing to invest their time and effort in nting something that could potentially save their lives?¡±


    The King of South Jin silently nodded. ¡°As Dark Crow Minister suggested, issue the decree. We won¡¯tpel them to understand the intricacies and stakes. It¡¯s their choice whether to cultivate it or not.¡±


    Though he spoke this way, with the king¡¯s decree in ce, who among the popce would dare to defy it?


    ¡°Your Majesty, it might be premature to discuss this. We haven¡¯t confirmed yet if this medicine can truly save lives,¡± Lord Zhan cautiously reminded.


    Had everyone forgotten that today¡¯s court session was supposed to inquire into the Crown Prince¡¯s conduct? Why was the topic suddenly shifted by a doctor?


    ¡°Indeed, swiftly dispatch someone to issue the decree and find a few infected civilians. I want to examine them closely.¡±


    This wait took up half a day. Crown Prince Zhao made a midday visit to pay his respects to the queen and have a meal. He even endured a lengthy scolding session before receiving the news from the pce¡¯s exterior.


    Two Imperial Army soldiers prostrated themselves in the main hall, bowing their heads as they reported, ¡°Your Majesty, Yellow Flower Vige¡­ Yellow Flower Vige no longer exists!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ What¡­ How could it vanish¡­ Could it be¡­¡± All eyes turned to Crown Prince Zhao. Even State Duke Heng was rendered speechless in shock.


    They had initially thought it was a baseless usation, but now¡­?


    However, after some contemtion, most still ced greater trust in Crown Prince Zhao. They believed someone was intentionally framing him. After all, it was far too simple to eliminate a viger from a small vige.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®no longer exists¡¯? Where are the people? The houses? The Crown Prince just returned from the disaster area yesterday. Are you saying they¡¯ve all ascended to heaven today?¡± The King of South Jin inquired.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, there are signs of a fire in Yellow Flower Vige. All the houses have been reduced to ashes. This humble servant discovered some bodies, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°However, these are all headless corpses. I couldn¡¯t discern anything from the charred remains.¡±


    ¡°Headless corpses? What could be the reason for that?¡± King of South Jin was perplexed.


    Lord Zhan promptly rose from his seat. ¡°Your Majesty, what else can we deduce? That malevolent individual likely wanted to prevent anyone from identifying the vigers. That¡¯s why he ughtered them, making it impossible for us to ascertain their identities.¡±


    ¡°Lord Zhan¡¯s exnation doesn¡¯t hold water. There were only a few bodies, yet Yellow Flower Vige had hundreds of residents. If they were all incinerated, what happened to the rest?¡± State Duke Heng countered.


    ¡°We ought to consult with the Crown Prince. What if he systematically executed the infected civilians in stages? It¡¯s possible he buried all the ashes in the earth, making them untraceable.¡±


    ¡°Lord Zhan, you seem to be trying to implicate Crown Prince falsely. What is your motive?¡±


    ¡°State Duke, are you defending Crown Prince Zhao? What is your motive?¡± State Duke inquired. ¡°Is Crown Prince the only individual of importance in your eyes within the court?¡±


    p! The King of South Jin pounded the table and rose angrily, bellowing, ¡°All of you cease thismotion in the royal court!¡±


    ¡°Please forgive our impulsive behavior, Your Majesty.¡± Everyone swiftly knelt down and offered apologies, except for Crown Prince Zhao, who remainedposed in his seat.


    ¡°Zhao¡¯er, please exin to me: where are the Yellow Flower Vige residents?¡± King of South Jin suppressed his anger and questioned Crown Prince Zhao.


    Initially skeptical of this rumor, he remained unconvinced even after hearing Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s ount. He hadn¡¯t anticipated this oue.


    Moreover, he cast a nce at State Duke Heng. This unwavering trust raised suspicions.


    Even if Crown Prince Zhao possessed capabilities, these individuals shouldn¡¯t be so hasty to align themselves with him, should they?


    Crown Prince Zhao rose to his feet, offering a dispassionate bow. He inquired, ¡°Royal Father, when my son departed yesterday, the vigers were still in good health. How did they turn to ashes overnight?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Your Highness. What is the exnation for this?¡± Lord Zhan inquired.


    ¡°I am willing to lead an investigation to uncover the truth,¡± he dered.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the truth already apparent? Does His Highness have any other justifications?¡± Lord Zhan chuckled. ¡°Historically, this has been the remedy for illnesses. Yellow Flower Vige is in close proximity to Ye City. If the disease were to spread to Ye City, I thought Your Highness¡¯s decision was both decisive and correct.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao cast a nce at him and snorted coldly, ¡°Lord Zhan is truly skilled in twisting the facts. In previous debates, I could not match your eloquence, but¡­¡±


    All present were attentive, awaiting Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words. He continued in a cold tone, ¡°However, it urred to me to relocate the Yellow Flower Vige residents to prevent their demise due to my actions.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, your words¡­¡± raised doubts about their credibility. Who could believe them?


    ¡°Do you possess any evidence?¡± King of South Jin inquired, restraining his anger.


    ¡°Certainly. Summon the Yellow Flower Vige chief. Royal Father will find out when he questions him.¡±


    ¡°The king has never encountered anyone from that vige. Do you wish to summon them or render judgment?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao stood before the hall with hands sped behind his back, a slight smirk on his lips. ¡°When Royal Father meets this individual, he will naturally believe.¡±


    King of South Jin disyed a perplexed expression but ultimately nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°Summon this person into the hall!¡±


    This time, it did not take long for an elderly man dressed in simple Ge Bu linen attire to enter, leaning on a cane fashioned from a tree branch, his movements trembling.


    Squinting his eyes, he gazed up at the king seated on the dragon throne. With trepidation, he knelt and performed three kowtows, dering, ¡°Your Majesty, does this old servant remain in your memory?¡±


    Various thoughts ran through the minds of those in attendance. Some wondered if this elderly man was trying to establish a connection with them, deeming his actions too presumptuous.


    Others pondered whether they could aid Crown Prince in the event he was genuinely implicated.


    Crown Prince, who had left asting impression on everyone, remainedposed. ¡°Royal Father, this man is the Yellow Flower Vige chief and has also contracted the disease. Please heed his words.¡±


    King of South Jin fixed his gaze on the old man for a prolonged moment. He had a faint recollection but nothing significant. He inquired, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 146

    C146 ¨C Very Kind


    ¡°Who are you?¡± King of South Jin repeated the question and ordered, ¡°Look up!¡±


    ¡°King, this old servant¡­ Su Ying.¡±


    ¡°Su Ying?¡± King of South Jin was stunned for a moment and then his eyes widened. He rushed down from the dragon throne and walked in front of Su Ying. He grabbed her arm and pulled her up.


    ¡°Su Ying! It¡¯s you!¡±


    The officials were all dumbfounded. This old man from a small vige was actually an old friend of the king. Crown Prince Zhao seemed to know about this matter beforehand.


    ¡°It¡¯s this old servant. In the blink of an eye, we haven¡¯t seen each other for twenty years. The king¡¯s heroic bearing is not any less than in the past!¡±


    King of South Jin¡¯s excited expression onlysted for a while. He gradually let go of his tightly clenched hands, restrained all his emotions under his skin, turned around, and walked out of the hall. ¡°Retreat. Su Ying,e with me.¡±


    ¡°Retreat¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao did not even raise his eyelids as he walked out of the hall. Behind him, State Duke Heng and the other ministers followed closely and asked, ¡°Your Highness, who¡­ who is this? How do you know that he is an old friend of the king?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao stopped and turned his head, ¡°What old friend?¡±


    ¡°Just now¡­¡± If it wasn¡¯t for King¡¯s old friend, they wouldn¡¯t believe it even if they were beaten to death.


    ¡°That is only the vigers of Yellow Flower Vige. They are older. The reason Royal Father knows them is probably because of¡­ his former subordinates.¡±


    Ignoring everyone¡¯s suspicions, Crown Prince Zhao continued to walk forward. After walking more than ten steps, he suddenly stopped. He turned around and said, ¡°Lord Zhan, please have a chat with the prefecture.¡±


    The person whose name was called trembled. His forehead was dripping with sweat. ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness, what do you mean by this? This official still has important matters to attend to, how about another day?¡±


    ¡°Important matters? I¡¯m in a hurry to return. Should I report the oue of today¡¯s battle to Brother Three Kings?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that, Your Highness? Are you framing me and Third Prince for conspiring against each other?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that Lord Zhan knows the word framing.¡± Crown Prince Zhao nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    When he was far away, the officials all avoided Lord Zhan. State Duke Heng even mocked him. ¡°Young master Zhan is really mighty today. He does not put Crown Prince in his eyes. I wonder who else do you think?¡±


    ¡°State Duke Heng spoke up for His Highness. I wonder if he has already followed His Highness. Does State Duke still have a king in his eyes?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, this schr has a glib tongue. I am willing to admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°State Duke really knows how to joke. You contradict me with every sentence. It is me who is willing to admit defeat.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. The corners of their mouths curled and they both walked away.


    The official behind them sighed softly. ¡°This Young Master¡¯s Manor is really bold. What good would it do him to offend Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? He is the third prince¡¯s father-inw, naturally¡­ hehe.¡±


    ¡°That State Duke Heng¡­¡±


    Someone recalled something and eximed, ¡°Ah, ah! Isn¡¯t State Duke Heng and Yueyang Marquis having a marriage meeting? From now on, State Duke Heng¡¯s rtionship with the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce will be¡­¡±


    ¡°The rtionship between the major families will be maintained through marriage. In thisplicated rtionship, only marriage was the most reliable. Therefore, they were not surprised at all when State Duke Heng and the young master¡¯s residence confronted each other.¡±


    ¡°Third Prince is not lying in wait, but he is still showing off his strength. It will not be good if he fights Crown Prince head on.¡±


    ¡°Lord Zong Zheng, don¡¯t make wild guesses. His Highness isn¡¯t someone who will be rewarded for his actions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I have misspoken. I have misspoken¡­¡±


    When Crown Prince Zhao returned to the manor, Tang Yue asked when he saw him. ¡°I heard that Yellow Flower Vige was burned down. When did this happen?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao did not n to hide it from him. ¡°Last night.¡±


    Tang Yue knew what was going on with his toes. He asked worriedly, ¡°Did they seed?¡±


    ¡°If they seeded, would my husband still be standing here?¡± He would have to argue with someone in the Pce.


    The corner of Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. He took off his cloak and felt the cold air from his body. He pushed the person into the room.


    ¡°Then tell me how you arranged it. Howe I heard you brought someone into the pce? The king knows him.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao pointed at his face and said expressionlessly, ¡°Reward!¡±


    Tang Yue was speechless. He pinched his face and kissed him. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao leaned back in the soft chair, satisfied. He pulled Tang Yue to his side and told him the whole story.


    It turned out that Crown Prince Zhao had arranged for people to move the vigers of Yellow Flower Vige after he left yesterday. It was just an empty house. Not only that, he had also sent people to guard the ce, waiting to catch them.


    Originally, this was just a guess. It was just a precautionary measure. He didn¡¯t expect that someone would reallye to burn and kill them at night, and actually wanted to prove his crimes.


    The chief of Yellow Flower Vige was also the chief of a n. After hearing the news, he took the initiative to request to enter the pce to testify for Crown Prince Zhao.


    Logically speaking, the king might not believe a nameless nobody as a witness, but the chief was very confident that the king would believe his words.


    ¡°Does His Highness know his true identity?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, but I already knew the answer on the way.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Yue had already imagined several emotional and rich versions of the story. For example, the loyal servant was demoted out of the mansion because of a mistake, and he had a stomach full of grievances. For example, the childhood friend who grew up together with him had left his hometown because of the king¡¯s suspicions, and lived in Yellow Flower Vige under his name.


    ¡°Why are you so curious?¡± Crown Prince Zhao held his hand and gently stroked the back of his hand.


    Tang Yue¡¯s attention was distracted by the story. He did not even realize that he was being eaten by tofu. ¡°It¡¯s about the king¡¯s gossip. It¡¯s natural to be curious, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Indeed. In the main hall today, all the ministers are also very curious.¡± They just didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Hurry up and tell me.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are going back to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion today? It¡¯s gettingte now, do you still want to go?¡±


    Tang Yue looked outside, ¡°Aiya, it is already sote¡­ Of course I have to go. Why don¡¯t we go to Marquis¡¯s Mansion for dinner?¡± He hadn¡¯t gone back for a long time and actually missed her a little.


    After spending half a year together, he had developed a kinship with his family in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. The old madam who doted on him, the cheap father who took care of him, all had different personalities but all of them were pretty and cute sisters. As for Marquis¡¯s Wife, she was not included for the time being.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡± Crown Prince Zhao went into the house and changed into his usual clothes. He and Tang Yue got into the car and went to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion together.


    ¡°That father-inw is Su Ying. He was Royal Father¡¯s butler when he was young. He was also a servant who took care of him when he was young. His rtionship with him was extraordinary. Later on, he did not know what happened. That butler was exempted from his servant status and became amoner. He was even chased out of the Imperial Residence¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Tang Yue interrupted, ¡°Why was he expelled from the Imperial Residence? Is this a favor or a punishment?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao took a sip of water. ¡°Royal Father was a kind young man at the time. Even if he found out that the housekeeper had made a mistake, he was exempted from his servitude before he was driven away. Otherwise, the housekeeper would only be sold again after he left the house.¡±


    ¡°He is very kind.¡± Tang Yue recalled the few times he had seen King of South Jin. He did not find any kindness in King of South Jin.


    However, after the fight for the throne, and the fact that he had taken the throne in the end, he was afraid that his kindness had almost been wiped out.


    ¡°That housekeeper didn¡¯t go far after leaving the manor. Instead, he used the money he umted to buy some fields in Yellow Flower Vige and built a house. He spent 20 years in peace.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did the king leave him alone to talk to him and reminisce about old times?¡± A prince and a ve from twenty years ago. What was there to talk about?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps there are other things that I haven¡¯t found out. But as long as it has nothing to do with us, we don¡¯t need to care about him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Yue was just curious. He did not intend to get to know more about the old grudges between the master and servant. As long as Crown Prince Zhao could get out of the swamp of rumors, it would be enough.


    ¡°Your Highness, Crown Princess, we have arrived in Marquis¡¯s Mansion.¡± The carriage stopped. The driver¡¯s voice came from outside.


    Tang Yue jumped off the carriage first and looked at the familiar door with a smile on his face.


    The big family of Marquis¡¯s Mansion weed Tang Yue at the door. ording to the etiquette, they had to bow to Tang Yue, who had married Crown Princess and became her son.


    Tang Yue jumped in fright. He had no choice but to hide behind Crown Prince Zhao.


    Crown Prince Zhao held his hand and said to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s family, ¡°We are all family. We don¡¯t need to bow in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Rise.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis stood up and made way for Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°Please, Your Highness.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao walked in front, followed by Tang Yue, and then Yueyang Marquis and the others.


    Tang Yue sighed with emotion. This was the strict hierarchy of feudal society. Even if they were a family, it would be inevitable for them to split up after a long time.

 Chapter 147

    C147 ¨C He Didn¡¯t Know What to Say


    ¡°I called Crown Princess here today mainly for Ya¡¯er¡¯s marriage. I hope Your Highness can forgive me.¡± Yueyang Marquis cupped his hands and said.


    ¡°Lord Marquis, there is no need to be polite. Since we have be inws, we are naturally a family. You can discuss anything with Crown Princess.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Your Highness!¡± Logically speaking, a married daughter would rarely return to her mother¡¯s house other than celebrating the new year. As a male concubine, Tang Yue should avoid being exposed.


    Tang Yue lived in an age of information, and all kinds of public opinion flooded his life. Therefore, he did not mind human speech. In his opinion, he did not intend to ept the restrictions of this society.


    ¡°Father, was State Duke Heng the one who brought up the marriage of his sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes. In fact, State Duke Heng has already mentioned it to my father several times. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t bear to part with my son. At least let her pass the year.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. ¡°That should be the case. Is there anything that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Calling him back for a discussion was probably because he really had something to ask him.


    Yueyang Marquis nced at Crown Prince Zhao and coughed. Tang Yue blinked his eyes and stared at Crown Prince Zhao for a few seconds.


    Crown Prince Zhao raised his eyebrows and stood up. ¡°I heard that Crown Princess designed a yground in the mansion. I want to go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. This official will let the butler take you there.¡± Yueyang Marquis did not feel guilty about chasing them away. He generously dismissed them.


    ¡°Wait. When Crown Prince Zhao left, Tang Yue asked with a smile, Father, what do you want to ask me?¡±


    Yueyang Marquis asked him to sit closer. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not good to speak with His Highness.¡±


    Tang Yue waited for him to continue. Yueyang Marquis nced at Marquis¡¯s Wife and said, ¡°You know, State Duke Heng is one of the seven High Dukes. He has tens of thousands of soldiers in his hands. Now that we are closely tied to Crown Prince Zhao, if we are to marry into State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion, this¡­ His Majesty has be more and more suspicious in recent years. He is afraid that the situation will not be good.¡±


    ¡°But this marriage has long been decided. It can¡¯t be changed even if you want to, right?¡± Moreover, he had spent a lot of effort to change Noble Heir of State Duke Heng so that Tang Ya could marry morefortably.


    Moreover, based on his experience of getting along peacefully, this child was not bad. As long as there was guidance, there was discipline. He would definitely not go down the wrong path again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was originally a good thing, but my father was worried that he would be a thorn in the king¡¯s heart, fearing Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell him about it in front of Crown Prince just now? Don¡¯t you want to hear his opinion?¡±


    Yueyang Marquis red at him. ¡°What if His Highness doesn¡¯t agree to this marriage?¡± How could he bear such a good son-inw?


    Marquis¡¯s Wife had been sitting quietly all this time. Only now did she speak slowly, ¡°Yue¡¯er, we all see how good you are to Ya¡¯er. Why don¡¯t you tell His Highness about the powerful rtionship and let him be mentally prepared first.¡±


    ¡°Madam, the marriage between Marquis¡¯s Mansion and State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion has not just happened. His Highness must know about it. If he wanted to object, he would have opposed it long ago. Besides, he doesn¡¯t seem to have the right to oppose it, does he?¡±


    If all seven of his younger sisters needed Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s approval to get married, wouldn¡¯t he be exhausted to death?


    Yueyang Marquis and his wife were speechless. This kid¡¯s words were too impudent. It was all thanks to Crown Prince¡¯s willingness to pamper him.


    Crown Prince Zhao followed the butler of Marquis¡¯s Mansion to Tang Yue¡¯s courtyard. This wasn¡¯t his first time here. Those strange and strange equipment. He wasn¡¯t the first one to see it, but he had never yed it before.


    Tang Yue had built a basketball stand in the yard, a high and low bar, a pedaling machine, and a plum flower pole in order to help Ping Shun lose weight. The most popr one was the basketball stand.


    All the nobility in South Jin liked to y polo, and sometimes they also yed Cuju. Basketball was apletely new sport, and as soon as this sport was spread out in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, it was weed by many young nobles.


    Crown Prince Zhao was not really here to y these games. He walked around the yard and pushed the door open. He walked into the house where Tang Yue lived. The furnishings in the house did not change at all. It was clean and clean. Obviously, someone had carefully cleaned the house.


    The butler followed closely behind and carefully waited on them. He asked, ¡°Your Highness, young dandy has also made a lot of fun things for thedies. Do you want to go and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is there anything else suitable for women to y with?¡±


    ¡°Haha, there is, but young dandy said it is only suitable for children to y with. What swing, seesaw, skateboard, and so on. There are a lot of tricks.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression was normal. He asked tentatively, ¡°I heard Tang Yue grew up at the border. Gu Zhengqiao also stayed at the border for four years. I wonder which territory he is in?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s background was not a secret in the aristocratic circle. Crown Prince Zhao had investigated his background more than once or twice, but the results were really strange.


    If someone else asked this, the butler would have used the word ¡°don¡¯t know.¡± But Crown Prince¡¯s question, he did not dare to lie.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small vige outside of Chengdu. What¡¯s its name¡­ Goat Horn Vige? ording to the mountain, he didn¡¯t find young dandy in Goat Horn Vige when he found him.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Where is that?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t I go down and call the mountain over and ask?¡±


    ¡°Shan, is he the old servant who has good martial arts with Tang Yue?¡± Crown Prince Zhao had a deep impression of the mountain. When he was in the temple, it was all thanks to him that he was able to save himself from danger.


    ¡°Yes, his martial arts are strong and loyal. young dandy trusts him as well.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded and continued to ask, ¡°Back then, Master Hou only sent a servant to bring him back?¡±


    The smile on Guan Jia¡¯s face froze and he lowered his head to answer. ¡°Yes, but the mountain is not an ordinary servant. No ordinary person can get close to him.¡±


    ¡°I also heard that he fell ill halfway, and almost couldn¡¯t be saved¡±


    The butler broke out in cold sweat. He didn¡¯t know why Crown Prince was so concerned about this matter today. Could it be that he wanted to help Crown Princess seek justice?


    ¡°Young dandy suffered a bit of hardship since he was young. His body was weak and he couldn¡¯t withstand the long trek. That¡¯s why he was sick. Although it seemed dangerous, he managed to get through it safely in the end. I heard from the mountain that the prescription was prescribed by young dandy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then why did I hear that I found a doctor to prescribe medicine in the beginning?¡±


    ¡°I think young dandy must have had a fever at that time and was not very clear-headed.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao thought the same thing at first, but no matter how he looked at it, Tang Yue, whom he knew, and the report that he found out about the orphan who lived in hardship at the border had changed too much. It was hard to imagine that they were the same person.


    Moreover, his name was not Tang Yue at that time.


    ¡°Then did Master Hou give him his name?¡±


    ¡°No, young dandy¡¯s name is¡­ His birth mother gave it to him.¡± The butler lowered his head even lower. Tang Yue¡¯s birth mother was from North Yue, but they had to hide this matter.


    Even if a few people knew about it, they didn¡¯t dare to spread it.


    A child born by a woman from North Yue was not qualified to inherit the title, let alone marry Crown Prince.


    ¡°Why did I hear that his name was not this when he was at the border, but¡­¡±


    Before Crown Prince Zhao could finish his sentence, the butler knelt down and replied, ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me for my humble status. There are very few things that I know. You¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°Get up. Why are you so nervous? I just want to ask around and want to know more about Crown Princess¡¯s life.¡±


    The butler secretly heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Yes, yes. I am just¡­ too nervous.¡±


    ¡°Get up and bring me around. I heard that there are many things in the residence that were modified after Crown Princess came. Bring me there to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao turned around and walked out of Tang Yue¡¯s house. He saw four maids walking towards him gracefully. They were shocked when they saw an outsider, and then they all kneeled on the ground in unison. ¡°This servant greets Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Raise your head.¡±


    The four maids didn¡¯t dare to disobey. They obediently raised their heads, revealing the faces of the four girls.


    These four maids were chosen by Marquis¡¯s Wife for Tang Yue back then. The purpose was very clear. They wanted to use their beauty to confuse Tang Yue¡¯s mind. It was best to make him lose his mind due to lust.


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Crown Prince Zhao sighed, then left them and walked out of the courtyard.


    The housekeeper quickly followed him. He secretly thought about the meaning of the word ¡°pity.¡± Was His Highness regretting that the four maids were left idle in the courtyard, or was it a pity that their looks could only be reduced to servants?


    What if Crown Prince took a fancy to them? Then¡­ I wonder what young dandy will think in his heart.


    Should he report this to young dandy? The butler hesitated for a while, but decided not to say anything. This is the wedding of Yan-er. Why should he be unhappy over such a small matter?


    After leading Crown Prince Zhao around the manor aimlessly, the butler pointed out all the ces that Tang Yue had remodeled to him, like a kitchen stove, spades and water bottles in the garden,nterns hanging in the corridor, tables, chairs and cupboards in the house, and other things that had seeped into life.


    The butler sighed inwardly. So this house had been gradually transformed by young dandy. It looked small, but it made their lives more convenient bit by bit.

 Chapter 148

    C148 ¨C Is It Called Sister-inw?


    Crown Prince Zhao had harbored a persistent doubt in his heart, one that seemed increasingly usible the more he interacted with Tang Yue.


    However, he had no intention of unveiling the truth. In fact, he was inclined to conceal certain conspicuous clues for Tang Yue, just as he had hidden his name and thest dozen years of his life, which bore no connection to his medical skills.


    ¡°Please check if Master Hou has concluded his meeting. It¡¯s gettingte, and dinner should be served.¡±


    The housekeeper offered an awkward smile and hurried off. As the host, it was impolite to leave guests unattended without providing a meal.


    Crown Prince Zhao strolled along a narrow path in the courtyard, and the sounds ofughter reached his ears from outside thepound. Just as he was about to turn and leave, a ball the size of his head collided with him.


    A young maid, clutching a skirt, dashed out in pursuit of the ball. Seeing Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s startled expression, she knelt down and greeted, ¡°Forgive me, my lord. I came out to retrieve the ball.¡±


    The young maid was clearly unaware of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s identity. He bent down, picked up the ball, and squeezed it. It was soft and encased in ayer of silk embroidered with delicate flowers, unmistakably a woman¡¯s ything.


    Just as he was about to return the ball, a little girl¡¯s head popped up from behind the wall and inquired, ¡°Who are you? This is the backyard. You¡¯re not supposed to be here.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao gazed up at the young and adorable girl and inquired, ¡°Is this yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a gift from my brother to Yun Er.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Tang Yue made it?¡± Crown Prince Zhao was taken aback. ¡°Did he embroider the flowers on the silk cloth?¡±


    Tang Yun tilted her head, eyeing him curiously. ¡°You¡¯re so strange. My brother is a man. How could he embroider?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression froze momentarily. It was a rare urrence for him to be challenged by a three or four-year-old girl. He countered, ¡°Why do you think he can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Tang Yun began, counting on her tiny fingers. ¡°Brother knows how to cook. He can create beautiful hairpins and craft lovely clothing. It¡¯s not that strange for him to know embroidery¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao silently acknowledged, ¡°She has indeed be an excellent wife. Both her inner qualities and appearance aremendable.¡±


    His gaze drifted to the hairpin adorning Tang Yun¡¯s hair and the distinctive attire she wore. It was evident that she had upgraded her wardrobe, distinct from the clothing he had seen her in previously. However, since their marriage, Tang Yue had never done something like this for him.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression darkened as he tossed the ball he held to a kneeling servant girl nearby. ¡°Very well, take that and amuse yourself. And you,¡± he pointed at Tang Yun on the wall, ¡°Descend quickly and be cautious not to fall.¡±


    He inquired, ¡°You still haven¡¯t revealed your identity to Yun Er?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you recognized me?¡± Crown Prince Zhao was taken aback by Tang Yun¡¯s apparentck of recognition. They had, after all, met before. He was her brother. It never urred to him that a child¡¯s memory could be so unreliable.


    Tang Yun inched closer to the edge, prompting a worried exmation from someone in the courtyard, ¡°Be careful, Lady Yun!¡±


    Just as the warning was uttered, Tang Yun¡¯s leg brushed against the wall, causing her to lose her bnce and tumble down.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Several gasps of rm rang out simultaneously. Crown Prince Zhao swiftly approached, tapping his feet against the wall to propel himself upward, reaching out to catch Tang Yun in his arms.


    Within moments, a crowd had gathered around Tang Yun in the courtyard. They anxiously inquired, ¡°Lady Yun, are you alright? ¡­ Were you frightened? ¡­ Do you feel any difort?¡±


    Tang Yun was still in a daze but disyed no signs of fear. Instead, she gazed at Crown Prince Zhao in astonishment.


    Crown Prince Zhao entrusted her to an elderly woman, instructing, ¡°Take good care of her and ensure such incidents do not recur.¡±


    The elderly woman, recognizing Crown Prince Zhao, hastily knelt down and expressed her gratitude to Tang Yun, saying, ¡°Thank you for saving me, Your Highness.¡±


    Tang Yun pped her hands and eximed, ¡°Ah, I remember who you are!¡±


    Tang Ya, upon hearing themotion, rushed to the scene. She also thanked Crown Prince Zhao for saving her life once more. Had she fallen from that height, she might have sustained severe injuries, if not worse.


    ¡°Sister, Yun Er doesn¡¯t know how to address him. Should she call him sister-inw?¡± Tang Yun asked innocently.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and Tang Ya couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated. She hurriedly covered her mouth and said, ¡°My sister is still young and straightforward. I hope Your Highness can forgive her.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all family here. Her choice of address¡­ it¡¯s not incorrect. Big sister, you¡¯re being too formal.¡±


    Tang Ya¡¯s cheeks turned rosy instantly. She bowed and responded, ¡°Yes¡­ yes, we¡¯ll take our leave now, Your Highness.¡±


    At that moment, the butler also arrived, saying, ¡°Your Highness, dinner is ready in the main hall. Please proceed!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded and removed the jade pendant hanging from his belt, cing it into Tang Yun¡¯s small hand. ¡°A small trinket can¡¯tpare to your brother¡¯s craftsmanship. Let Yun Er y with it.¡±


    The jade pendant worn by Crown Prince Zhao was, of course, no ordinary item. Tang Yun, at her tender age, didn¡¯tprehend its value. Tang Ya, however, understood it clearly. Since it was a gift from her ¡°sister-inw,¡± there was no reason to decline.


    ¡°Yun Er, be sure to thank His Highness for his kindness.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you, sister-inw,¡± Tang Yun grinned, revealing her adorable little rabbit teeth.


    Crown Prince Zhao couldn¡¯t help but pat her head, thinking to himself, No wonder Tang Yue adored his sisters at home. Girls aren¡¯t all bothersome.


    As they made their way from the backyard to the main hall, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s mood shifted. In the past, he had only felt a familial connection with Tang Yue. Today, he realized he had grown close to the entire Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    He had grown up in the imperial court. Although the Queen loved him dearly, they couldn¡¯t meet every day, and even when they did, they had to adhere to strict etiquette. It wasn¡¯t asfortable as it was in the Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Your Highness, please take a seat!¡± Yueyang Marquis personally greeted him at the door. When Crown Prince Zhao sat down, the Marquis raised his wine cup and said, ¡°I have been neglecting Your Highness. Let me make amends with three cups!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Father-inw, you are too courteous. This is a family gathering; there¡¯s no need for excessive formality.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis cast a nce at Tang Yue, who was diligently peeling prawns for Crown Prince Zhao. He wore a smile as he spoke, ¡°Ya¡¯er¡¯s marriage has been set. It will take ce on the first day of April when the weather is warmer.¡±


    ¡°Very well. Just let me know if you need my assistance.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare trouble His Highness,¡± he replied, cautious not to inconvenience Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression remained unperturbed as he epted the shrimp meat Tang Yue handed to him and took a bite.


    Tang Yue seized the moment while Crown Prince Zhao was eating and couldn¡¯t speak. He interjected, ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this during dinner. We should focus on our meal.¡± He looked up at both of them and resumed eating in earnest.


    Crown Prince Zhao wiped his hands with a towel. ¡°Agreed,¡± he said.


    Yueyang Marquis noted that the weight on their hearts had lightened. He nced at Crown Prince Zhao and confirmed that there was no lingering resentment due to his earlier oversight. His opinion of him improved slightly.


    Marquis¡¯s Wife sensed the tension and decided to tease, ¡°Since Yue¡¯er left the mansion, the chef at Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion has lost his edge. I really miss the days when Yue¡¯er used to cook exquisite dishes for us every day.¡±


    ¡°Those were truly wonderful times,¡± Crown Prince Zhao reminisced, sharing the sentiment. Regrettably, their busy lives after marriage had left little room for Tang Yue¡¯s culinary delights.


    Tang Yue raised his head and proposed, ¡°Tomorrow, I can prepare some snacks and have them delivered to you. They¡¯ll stay fresh even if not consumed immediately.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, I was just speaking casually. Yue¡¯er is now an esteemed Crown Princess. It wouldn¡¯t be fitting for her to personally cook,¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife was the first to object.


    Though she had harbored ill feelings toward Tang Yue, he now held the noble title of Crown Princess. Marquis¡¯s Wife dared not ridicule him any further. Her countenance was adorned with a gentle and gracious smile, no different from her usual demeanor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I have some free time, I¡¯ll prepare some dishes to lift everyone¡¯s spirits.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Marquis¡¯s Wife couldn¡¯t quiteprehend Tang Yue¡¯s intentions, but since the other two gentlemen didn¡¯t object, she refrained from furtherment.


    After the meal, Tang Yue returned to the carriage, contemting the new papermaking technique he hadn¡¯t yet shared with Crown Prince Zhao. He was about to broach the subject when Crown Prince Zhao cornered him against the carriage wall.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Yue arched his chin slightly, half-expecting a storm of kisses to ensue.


    He waited in anticipation, but there was no immediate response. Embarrassment crept in. ¡°Why is His Highness staring at me?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao slowly raised his hands and inspected them, one by one. ¡°Do these hands seem familiar? How do they possess such knowledge?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s hands had significantly improved after six months of care. His skin was fair and delicate, and his nails were smooth and shiny. However, the calluses from years of hard work couldn¡¯t bepletely erased.


    ¡°You only know how to prepare a few dishes. There¡¯s no need for such praise,¡± Tang Yuemented.


    ¡°No, I heard you¡¯re skilled in clothing-making¡­¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression was expectant as he awaited Tang Yue¡¯s reply.


    Unfortunately, Tang Yue seemedpletely out of sync with the conversation. ¡°Where did you hear that from? I can only draw a few sketches.¡±


    After arriving in this era, Tang Yue had discovered that the colorful and innovative clothing he had seen on television didn¡¯t exist here. The printing technology was quite primitive, and embroidery predominantly featured dark patterns. The clothing¡¯s overall color palette adhered to conventional standards of aesthetics.


    Contemporary men favored immacte white attire, which posed a real challenge for theirundry attendants.


    ¡°Could you perhaps sketch a few for me?¡±


    Tang Yue thought for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Of course, how about we design matching outfits?¡±


    ¡°Matching outfits?¡± Crown Prince Zhao was perplexed by the concept.


    Tang Yue chose to keep him guessing. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when the outfits are ready.¡± In reality, he was referring to wedding attire, but the traditional red color made it impractical for regr wear.

 Chapter 149

    C149 ¨C Pulp Farmer


    While en route, Crown Prince Zhao directed the convoy towards the outskirts. Tang Yue inquired, ¡°Where are we heading?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao had his attention fixed on the new paper-making method Tang Yue had provided. Compared to the previous one, this method was far more detailed, with clear step-by-step instructions, drawings, and adjustments to the sequence and procedure of steps. It appeared much more practical.


    ¡°I¡¯m eager to see what this paper is all about. Will it truly possess the magical qualities you im?¡±


    Tang Yue casually rested his hands behind his head and observed Tang Yue¡¯splete concentration. He replied with a smile, ¡°I share your anticipation. Let¡¯s find out if this paper lives up to its reputation. Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve, Your Highness; do not forget.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao tidied up the materials after perusing them. ¡°If you can present this paper to Father during the New Year¡¯s Eve banquet,¡± he remarked, ¡°I am certain it will bring prosperity to everyone.¡±


    He firmly believed that no gift could surpass this one.


    ¡°Producing pulp also requires time¡ªboiling, filtering, pressing, and finally drying. Two days might not suffice.¡±


    ¡°More than two days?¡± Crown Prince Zhao raised his head and grinned. ¡°Do not forget, I have been preparing for half a month.¡± The convoy came to a halt outside an estate in the outskirts. Tang Yue disembarked and surveyed the surroundings. He couldn¡¯t help but think, What a waste to use such a splendid estate for paper production.


    In his opinion, a simple factory could have been built in a less popted area. The paper-making methods of this era did not necessitate chemicals, so pollution was minimal.


    Wang Dingjun knocked on the door. Upon seeing the arrival of Crown Prince, he swiftly opened it and said, ¡°Your Highness, you have arrived. Pleasee inside.¡±


    Tang Yue wrapped his cloak around himself and nced around as he entered. The courtyard outside appeared perfectly ordinary, devoid of any extra people or equipment. Only upon passing through the two doors did he faintly hear the sounds of work.


    ¡°This estate is quite sizable, isn¡¯t it?¡± Along the way, Tang Yue admired the picturesque scenery, a marked departure from the Crown Prince¡¯s residence¡¯s style.


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. ¡°This estate was where my mother resided after her marriage. It boasts waterside pavilions for cooling off, as well as heated chambers forfortable living in both cold and hot weather.¡±


    ¡°Then, once we¡¯ve delivered the paper, we can consider repurposing a portion of this beautiful estate for paper production. It¡¯s such a shame.¡±


    ¡°Certainly. If the paper proves sessful, this estate won¡¯t be sufficient. We¡¯ll need to construct arger paper mill.¡±


    Seeing that his ns were already set, Tang Yue refrained from saying anything further.


    ¡°Your Highness, the new year is approaching. What brings you here?¡± A familiar manager emerged from inside and knelt down to address Tang Yue. ¡°The Crown Princess is here as well. It¡¯s quite chilly out here. Please, follow this servant inside.¡±


    Tang Yue vaguely remembered the man from a previous encounter at the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. He smiled and replied, ¡°No need to hurry. We¡¯vee to observe the paper-making process.¡±


    Hearing this, the steward¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived at the perfect time. The first batch of paper has just been made. I was about to send someone to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce with it.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Crown Prince Zhao expressed his surprise. ¡°Take me to see it.¡±


    The group promptly entered the makeshift paper factory. In contrast to the cold outside, the factory was warm, with arge pot of boiling water and a roaring charcoal fire.


    A te covered with a red cloth was brought over, and every movement was cautious.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. In the modern world, paper was abundant and taken for granted. No one would attach great value to a mere sheet of paper. However, in this context, paper seemed more precious than gold.


    Crown Prince Zhao lifted the red cloth to reveal a stack of thin yellow paper on the te, gazing at it with curiosity.


    Tang Yue picked up a few sheets and ran his fingers over them. ¡°No, they¡¯re too coarse. The fibers haven¡¯t been properly processed. I fear they won¡¯t be suitable for writing.¡±


    The first batch of paper had a deep yellow hue. It might be due to uneven pressure during production, resulting in varying thickness. It probably wouldn¡¯t be veryfortable for wiping oneself.


    He casually tossed the paper into the charcoal basin, where it quickly turned to ashes. The manager cried out in rm, ¡°Crown Princess¡­¡±


    It was a treasure they had painstakingly created, and the manager felt like his heart was on fire.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Keeping such wed products is futile. There¡¯s room for improvement in some areas, and the better it bes.¡±


    Tang Yue provided him with an improved n. The manager grasped the process and, after a careful examination, his eyes brightened. ¡°Excellent, excellent! That¡¯s why something felt off about the previous steps. Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t have the time to make adjustments. Your method of sweeping the material into the mold is much simpler and more logical than before¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao ceased hisints and inquired, ¡°Can we produce new paper before tomorrow¡¯s Shenzhen time?¡±


    ¡°All the necessary materials have been boiled and prepared. If we go through the process a few more times, we can work continuously tonight. However, it¡¯s uncertain if we can improve the paper quality.¡±


    ¡°Then have the new paper delivered to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce by tomorrow¡¯s deadline. I wish to present it to our Royal Father.¡±


    Upon hearing that the paper was destined for the Pce, the steward grew extremely anxious. ¡°I will ensure they put in their best effort, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Crown Prince Zhao retrieved some papers he had prepared earlier and yed with them affectionately as he walked.


    ¡°Is such a delicate and fragile material truly suitable for writing?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked with skepticism.


    ¡°Certainly. While paper may not match bamboo slips in terms of durability and longevity, its lightweight nature far surpasses that of bamboo. Observe.¡± Tang Yue moistened the paper with water and wrote two words. The paper¡¯s coarse quality caused the ink to bleed, turning the words into a blurry mess.


    He crumpled the paper into a ball and tossed it into the brazier. He exined, ¡°Binding paper into books reduces weight significantly, making storage and transportation convenient. Most importantly, paper allows for the widespread dissemination of books. It won¡¯t be so costly thatmon people can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    No more words were needed. The following day, the manager delivered a box of paper to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Tang Yue personally inspected it and could only admit that it barely met the required standards but still fell short of the desired quality.


    Crown Prince Zhao eagerly retrieved a sheet of paper andposed a poem using a brush. The ink still exhibited signs of smudging, yet the characters were clearly visible on the paper.


    He set aside the brush and held the paper with both hands, waiting for the ink to dry. Tang Yue noticed his unwavering gaze and chuckled softly.


    Seeing the manager standing humbly nearby, Tang Yue praised, ¡°You¡¯ve done exceptionally well. To produce such paper in such a short time must have been quite demanding on you.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is too kind. It¡¯s my duty as a servant, not a hardship.¡±


    Tang Yue wasn¡¯t ustomed to the formal address and requested that the manager address him as the other servants in the manor did, ¡°Housekeeper, reward Manager Liao with ten gold coins. Those who contributed to the manor shall each receive three measures of rice and three yards of cloth. Let them enjoy a prosperous year back home.¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡± Witnessing the Crown Prince¡¯s approval, the steward promptly carried out the instructions.


    Manager Liao¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he promptly knelt down to express his gratitude, saying, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness. Thank you, young master.¡±


    ¡°Please rise,¡± Tang Yue instructed as he signaled the butler to escort Manager Liao out. He then approached Crown Prince Zhao, who was engrossed in writing. Tang Yue gently lifted his chin and inquired, ¡°How do you find it?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t even nce up. He meticulously formed each letter on the paper, only looking up once he had filled the page with words. ¡°It doesn¡¯t differ much from writing on parchment or cloth. I wonder if Father the King will appreciate it.¡±


    Tang Yue considered this and agreed. People who had never encountered paper before and weren¡¯t ustomed to its use might not fully appreciate its significance.


    Rubbing his chin thoughtfully, Tang Yue had a sudden idea. He snapped his fingers and eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve got it! A single sheet of paper may not have much value, but let¡¯s transform it into a book!¡±


    ¡°How do we go about making a book?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Tang Yue retrieved a stack of paper about ten centimeters thick from a box. Since he had offered to pay, Manager Liao had already pre-cut the paper into uniform sizes, which saved a considerable amount of effort.


    Heid out the paper on the desk and asked with a mischievous smile, ¡°Your Highness, can youplete a book within two hours?¡±


    ¡°No problem, as long as it¡¯s under a thousand words.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯spose a Three Character ssic,¡± Tang Yue proposed, adjusting the paper in front of Crown Prince Zhao and helping him prepare the ink. He ced the brush into Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s hand.


    Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately began writing. He had practiced his penmanship for some time, resulting in neat and well-formed characters. Although there was no concept of calligraphy in this era, as long as the text was legible, it was considered satisfactory.


    The Three Character ssic wasn¡¯t particrly lengthy, and Crown Prince Zhao managed toplete it within an hour. Tang Yue collected the sheets he had written and set one aside to dry, blowing gently on it. Once the ink was dry, he arranged the sheets in order.


    ¡°Now, we need a cover,¡± Tang Yue mused, cutting two pieces of bookbinding sheepskin. He requested Crown Prince Zhao to write the three characters ¡°Three Character ssic¡± on them.


    After securing the two pieces of sheepskin, Tang Yue used a needle and thread to stitch the book together. He paid meticulous attention to detail, ensuring the stitching was neat and precise, leaving Crown Prince Zhao silently impressed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a look,¡± Tang Yue said, presenting the finished book to Crown Prince Zhao. The book had a raw quality to it, but as they flipped through its pages one by one, it possessed a unique charm.


    Crown Prince Zhao perused the book multiple times, finding it hard to part with. He weighed the book in his hand and expressed satisfaction, saying, ¡°This way, future books will be much thinner.¡±


    ¡°However, I can¡¯t produce arge quantity of paper at the moment. It might take some time for paper to be widespread,¡± Tang Yue acknowledged.


    Tang Yue nodded, adding, ¡°Yes, every new invention requires an adaptation period. Once people be ustomed to the convenience of paper, its development will naturally elerate.¡±

 Chapter 150

    C150 ¨C A Gift


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s gettingte, It¡¯s time for you to enter the Pce.¡± The butler had already prepared the horses and arranged the guards. He urged Crown Prince Zhao to leave the house. If they werete, they would not be able to catch up to the New Year¡¯s Eve feast.


    Crown Prince Zhao wrapped the paper version of the Three Character ssic in red silk and ced it in a sandalwood box. He was going to present it to King of South Jin tonight.


    All the officials would present their gifts to the king during the New Year¡¯s Eve feast. The princes were no exception. He was not allowed to return at the border in the past, and he would also have the butler send a backup gift to the pce.


    It was said that every year, for the sake of this gift, his brothers would fight fiercely. There had even been cases where they would secretly give away their opponent¡¯s gifts.


    ¡°Your Highness, do we still need to bring the congrattory gifts that we prepared?¡±


    ¡°No need. Just this one is enough!¡± Crown Prince Zhao threw the box to Wang Dingjun and took Tang Yue out of the room.


    Time was of the essence, so they did not ride a carriage. Instead, they rode horses.


    The weather was cold. Tang Yue did not want to ride on his own, so he stayed on Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s horse. He hid in Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s arms and felt the cold wind whistling past him.


    When they entered the pce, they arrived at the main hall before the king showed up. Under theplicated gazes of the officials and the royal family, they sat down.


    ¡°All my dear subjects, there¡¯s no need to be overly courteous. The weather is good this year, the border is peaceful, and the Crown Prince has returned victorious. Moreover, he escaped danger, so I can easily pass the year. Come, fill up the wine, and I¡¯ll drink a cup to all my dear subjects first!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty! Long live Your Majesty! Long live Your Majesty!¡±


    After drinking this cup of wine, someone in the hall stood up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you forgot to mention a joyous matter just now.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten? Crown Prince is getting married. Crown Princess is a famous doctor. This is a great thing to celebrate.¡±


    King of South Jin¡¯s smile instantly cracked. He was not in the mood to agree with her. ¡°That¡¯s true. With such a talent in South Jin, he will definitely be able to bring peace to the outside and the inside.¡±


    His words sounded a little weak. Tang Yue nced at the person who spoke. It was his love rival¡¯s father ¨C Old Prince was right.


    Everyone in the hall knew that although the king had agreed to Crown Prince marrying a male concubine, he still couldn¡¯t keep his face. If others heard about it, they would think that he was afraid of the Crown Prince, which was why he gave him a man as his wife.


    Therefore, Tang Yue didn¡¯t enter the pce often. He would onlye with Crown Prince Zhao on the day that he had to enter the pce to pay his respects. In any case, he was a man, so he could not go alone to greet the queen. He could not follow the servant, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Royal Father, my son got a wondrous rock a few days ago. It¡¯s shaped like a flying dragon. I heard that it appeared suddenly. It must be Royal Father¡¯s holy light that moved the heavens. This is an auspicious sign.¡± Wang Zixian was the first to stand up and present the treasure.


    ¡°I want to broaden my horizons for Third Brother to obtain such a treasure, but I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have me, Royal Brother, in your eyes. Oh, the new Crown Prince has been established this year. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s in terms of seniority or status, you won¡¯t be the first one to make an appearance.¡±


    Ever since First Prince was grounded, the first person to present a treasure at the New Year¡¯s Eve feast had be Third Prince. The Second Prince had died in his early years and was no longer in this world. His son was fighting outside the pce, and he was no longer in the pce.


    After First Prince was grounded, he was disheartened. Even after three years, he did not leave the residence. He locked himself in his study room all day long, burned incense, boiled tea, or wrote and painted, and never participated in the activities in the pce.


    As a result, everyone hadpletely forgotten about his existence.


    Wang Zixian was stunned for a moment, then he cupped his hands in shame and said, ¡°Royal Brother, forgive me. I¡­ I am used to this. It was all my recklessness. I would like to ask Royal Brother to present a gift to Royal Father first.¡±


    First Prince nced at him and shook his head. ¡°No need. Royal Brother is poor and cannot afford good things. Why don¡¯t we see what kind of wondrous rock descended from the sky and look like a flying dragon?¡±


    King of South Jin looked at his eldest son a few times and said lightly, ¡°Chen-er is here today too. It¡¯s time for you toe out and take a walk. Don¡¯t hide in your own acre ofnd in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this son obeys the decree.¡±


    King of South Jin changed his smiling face and urged Third Prince, ¡°Xian Er, quickly bring up your wondrous rock and let this emperor broaden his horizons.¡±


    Wang Zixian raised his chin high, straightened his chest, and ordered someone to bring the wondrous rock up.


    Four muscr men came in with a red cloth covering it. From their footsteps and expressions, it could be seen that the weight of the rock was not light.


    When the object was put down, everyone heard the dull sound and stretched their necks to wait.


    Everyone was curious, and Tang Yue was no exception. He poked Crown Prince Zhao, who was beside him, and whispered, ¡°You said that the stone he found was really natural?¡±


    It looked like a flying dragon. What a joke. How high was the probability that such a stone could be produced?


    ¡°Royal Father, please remove the red cloth yourself.¡± Wang Zixian looked like a filial son.


    King of South Jin smiled. ¡°Okay,¡± he said. Then, he strode down from the throne. He walked two circles around the stone, then he lifted it with force, revealing the true colors of the gem under the red cloth.


    ¡°Ya¡­¡± Everyone gasped in shock and praised one after another, ¡°What a miracle¡­ to actually really be like a flying dragon soaring into the sky¡­¡±


    Tang Yue looked at the stone with his picky eyes for a long time and had to admit that this stone was quite strange. The flying dragon stone had a head and legs. Although it was not 100% simr, it had aplete outline. If he could draw a pair of wonderful eyes, it would be even more vivid.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a treasure. Is such a divine stone really falling from the sky?¡± King of South Jin stroked the big stone inch by inch. His eyes were full of admiration.


    ¡°Royal Father, you can ask the local magistrate. This was the first viger to discover it. Because it was too magical, he did not dare to hide it. He reported it to the government.¡±


    ¡°Why did the thing that was reported to the government appear in Third Prince Prefecture? Logically speaking, the magistrate should have given the stone to Royal Father at the first possible moment.¡± First Prince could not help but choke again.


    King of South Jin¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°No one will treat you as a mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. Royal Father doesn¡¯t mind. I have nothing to say to that official.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. I looked at you and secretly sighed. I haven¡¯t seen Wang Zixu for so many years, why has his temper changed so much? The First Prince in their memories was gentle and well-educated.


    ¡°Royal Brother, you¡­ feel like your whole body is full of negative energy.¡± Tang Yue felt that if he could give him an atomic bomb, he would blow up everyone here.


    Crown Prince Zhao had not been here for many years. He had met this big brother. His understanding of him was limited. He only vaguely remembered that he had made a big mistake back then. He did not have any sympathy.


    ¡°He is not a person who looks exactly the same. It is best that you do not interact with him in the future.¡±


    Tang Yue was about to agree when he saw Wang Zixu looking in his direction. He even gave him a friendly smile and nodded.


    Tang Yue habitually wanted to smile back, but Crown Prince Zhao pulled his head away. He helplessly replied, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Humph, this person is not a good person, and he is a lecher. Ignore him.¡±


    Tang Yue probed, ¡°A lecherous¡­ a good man?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded with a gloomy face. Back then, this First Prince had hooked up with the king¡¯s male pet and was only grounded for three years. Fortunately, he was a male pet. If he was a mistress of the harem, it would not be as simple as being grounded for three years.


    His ears were still filled with the praises of the officials for the stone, but Tang Yue felt that this pce was gloomy and cold. It was easy for people to be perverted after staying here for too long.


    ¡°Good, good stuff! Men, put this stone in my room. This is a gift from the heavens. I must pay my respects every day!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± The crowd did not want to dampen King of South Jin¡¯s mood at this moment. They offered all kinds of nice words to him.


    Wang Zixian had also received King of South Jin¡¯s reward. Although it was just a few rolls of pearls and a few horses, it was already out of the limelight.


    ¡°Brother Wang, I wonder what kind of gift you have prepared for Royal Father?¡± He turned to Wang Zixu.


    When Crown Prince Zhao was still young, the two of them had a simr status. Naturally, they were at loggerheads with each other.


    ¡°I just said that our family¡¯s wealth is meager, so we can¡¯t afford such a good treasure. We can only give it to Royal Father, the words I personally drew. I hope Royal Father doesn¡¯t mind.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a servant immediately came in with a long box.


    King of South Jin originally didn¡¯t have much hope, but when he opened the box and took out a scroll to open it, his eyes widened in surprise.


    Seeing his expression, everyone knew that First Prince¡¯s gift was not simple. They all craned their necks to look.


    ¡°Haha¡­ good! Good! Good drawing! Good writing. Good meaning!¡± After saying a few good words, everyone¡¯s heart itched even more. King of South Jin did not hold back his appetite and directly asked people to hang the painting in the middle of the hall.


    On the huge scroll, there was a painting of mountains and rivers. There were mountains and water, there were clouds and people. There was an angry look on his face, and even those who did not know how to paint had to praise him.


    Some people sighed with emotion. It seemed that First Prince was going to make aeback. He wanted to amaze the world.

 Chapter 151

    C151 ¨C Fight till the End


    ¡°Royal Father, your son has lived in seclusion for many years. He thinks that he is far from the world of mortals and is tired of the world of mortals. He has even thought of bing a monk.¡± First Prince wiped his tears and cried, ¡°This son of mine established a temple hall at home and wrote Buddhist scriptures every day. I only hope that I can repay Royal Father¡¯s kindness in raising him.¡±


    Tang Yue rubbed his arms and wanted to rub off the goosebumps all over his body. He said to himself, ¡°These are all acting skills!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at him and picked up a dish for him. ¡°Just listen.¡± Don¡¯t take it seriously!


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the duke had woken me up, I would still be guarding the greenmp in the temple hall.¡±


    ¡°Bastard! Why do you have such thoughts at such a young age?¡± King of South Jin looked at his eldest son, who had suddenly matured, and sighed in his heart.


    His parents liked his first child. Everyone knew how much King of South Jin doted on First Prince in the past. Moreover, First Prince¡¯s mother was King of South Jin¡¯s first woman. She had served him since he was young, and there was a great deal of love between them.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had provoked the male lover of the harem, he would definitely have taken a seat in the Imperial Court today.


    ¡°Royal Father, this son knows his mistakes, he truly knows his mistakes¡­¡± First Prince prostrated on the ground, tears streaming down his face. It was truly moving.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I have been preparing this painting ever since half a year ago. Every day, I have been painting this beautiful mountain and river, and I always miss Royal Father.¡±


    King of South Jin shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. How long has it been? You have also been punished. Stand up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Royal Father. In the future, I will definitely change my mind and be a new person.¡±


    The minister immediately stood up and said, ¡°This year is a happy asion. This means that the king has a good rule and has a good rule.¡±


    Everyone could not help but agree, ¡°The king is wise!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± King of South Jin was also very happy andughed until he could not close his mouth.


    No prince dared topete with Crown Prince Zhao in the future, Crown Prince Zhao stood up and did not give up.


    ¡°Ninth brother has just been conferred the crown prince title. This year¡¯s congrattory gift must be a little new. What bow and sword are you talking about? None of us can appreciate it.¡± Wang Zixian looked like he was joking.


    King of South Jin was not unhappy at all. Instead, he defended Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°Zhao Er was at the border in the past. Getting a good bow and a good sword is the best gift.¡±


    ¡°Royal Father is right. It¡¯s just that Ninth Brother returned victorious this year. I wonder what good things he found in Ye City for you, Royal Father.¡±


    King of South Jin was also looking forward to it. He had seen all kinds of treasures. They were priceless and full of sincerity, but the gifts given by his son were always different.


    Crown Prince Zhao was holding a sandalwood box with both hands. The box was very exquisite, and people could guess that it must be a priceless treasure.


    ¡°Royal Father, I did get a good thing this year. Although it is not good looking and doesn¡¯t have a good meaning, it can benefit the people.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What kind of treasure is it?¡± King of South Jin couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ninth Brother to be so talkative when he grew up. I can¡¯t wait to hear what he said.¡± First Prince praised him.


    Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t have a good impression of his elder brother. He hated him more than Wang Zixian, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He just handed the box to the servant and passed it to King of South Jin.


    King of South Jin carefully opened the box. His eyes froze for a few seconds before he let out a puzzled voice, ¡°Eh¡­ What is this?¡±


    He took out the book from the wooden box and looked at it. There were three big words written on the book¡¯s cover: ¡°Three Character ssic.¡±


    ¡°Royal Father, this is a book bound in paper. It is a copy of the Three Character ssic. You can read it.¡±


    The benefits of paper could not be fully described at the moment. No matter how many people did not experience it personally, they would not be able to imagine it. Crown Prince Zhao had this kind of experience, so instead of boasting, it was better to let King of South Jin figure it out himself.


    Everyone watched helplessly as King of South Jin flipped through the pages of the booklet. The speed was very slow, as if each page was carved with a beautiful picture of ady, making people unable to leave their eyes.


    When King of South Jin flipped to thest page, he still wanted to turn it back. From time to time, he rubbed the feel of the paper with his fingers, or he shone it on the light.


    ¡°What did you just say it was called?¡±


    ¡°It was a book made of paper. The thin pages were paper.¡±


    ¡°Paper?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the book in King of South Jin¡¯s hand. Paper was undoubtedly unfamiliar to them. If it was bound into a book, it must be something good.


    Usually, most people used bamboo slips. Putting aside the weight, it was also quite troublesome to make a nk bamboo slip. Every day, they had to use a carriage to pull the memorials into the pce. Looking at the book in King of South Jin¡¯s hand, it seemed to be weightless.


    ¡°May I ask Crown Prince, how did you make this¡­ paper? Can you promote it inrge amounts?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to tell me about the production process, but I can guarantee that this paper will rece the bamboo slip and even be the most important improvement in South Jin. It will leave a heavy mark on the history books.¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince, you are exaggerating. It is just a carrier of writing. Be it the bamboo slip or the fabric, it is not much different.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at First Prince indifferently. ¡°Brother Wang said that he has been copying Buddhist scriptures at home every day. I wonder how many copies he has made over the years.¡±


    ¡°Of course there are many of them.¡±


    ¡°There are at least a thousand words in one Buddhist scripture,¡± Crown Prince Zhao said. ¡°There are only a few hundred words in one bamboo scroll. Brother Wang has been copying scriptures day and day. I¡¯m afraid that the mansion has already piled up a few books in several courtyards. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring me to take a look in a different day? I believe that the scene must be very spectacr!¡±


    ¡°Pu!¡± Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh. It seemed like he didn¡¯t have to worry that Crown Prince Zhao would be surrounded by people in the royal court. He wasn¡¯t a glutton.


    ¡°Zhao¡¯er,e up here!¡± King of South Jin waved at Crown Prince Zhao and asked him toe up to the stage.


    King of South Jin wanted to know how the paper was made. If the cost was too high, it would not be suitable for widespread use. He was not stupid. He knew that the technology must be kept secret. Otherwise, if it was spread out, what profit would South Jin have?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Crown Prince Zhao walked to the throne and stood three steps away from King of South Jin.


    ¡°Why are you so far away? When you were young, Royal Father held you in his arms.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao took two more steps forward. This time, he could not go any further. King of South Jin could only ask him in a low voice, ¡°Why are you so far away? Tell Royal Father how this paper was made. Is it rare and precious to use it?¡±


    ¡°No. The process of making paper is simple. The raw materials used are mostly things like Master¡¯s rags. It doesn¡¯t affect anything.¡±


    ¡°Can be mass produced?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    [It can be widely used in books?]


    ¡°Not only books, it can also be used to record books. There is one more thing¡­ Crown Prince Zhao looked back at Tang Yue and coughed. Even the handkerchief can be used in the toilet.¡±


    For ordinary people, after going to the toilet, they could only use the branches and bamboo slices to shave. The houses of the rich and powerful were naturally more expensive. They were all made of fabric.


    King of South Jin stroked the cover of the book, and only after a while did he ask someone to pass the book to everyone to take a look.


    Everyone looked at it strangely. They could not help but move their hands a few more times. With a slight tearing sound, a piece of paper fell off the book.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The book was currently being read by State Duke Ann¡¯s hands. The moment it was torn apart, he was scared out of his wits.


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is just a book for everyone to see. It¡¯s not precious.¡±


    Everyone did not think so. The paper was as thin as wings, and the book was so light. It was obviously a good treasure.


    First Prince sat by the side and calmly watched this scene. Heughed and said, ¡°It looks like¡­ This paper isn¡¯t very solid, either. It can be torn with just a tug. How can it bepared with bamboo?¡±


    ¡°This is the weakness of paper, easily damaged andbustible.¡±


    ¡°It looks like there¡¯s nothing good about it. Why does Ninth Brother treat him like a treasure?¡± First Prince had decided to fight Crown Prince Zhao to the end.


    ¡°When Royal Brother finishes copying all the scriptures in the room, we will know the benefits of using paper.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is right. Paper is indeed more useful than bamboo slips. Everyone, look, this paper is white. It must be very clear to write with ink on a brush and not as blurry as bamboo slips. In this way, it will be more convenient to read books and more students will be able to enter the court.¡±


    ¡°This King looks pretty good too, but this involves government affairs. Is Crown Prince sure he wants to make a scene at the New Year¡¯s Eve banquet?¡± The entire Imperial Court had been on holiday since the 29th year of the Lunar New Year. The court would not be open until after the Yuanxiao Festival.


    ¡°This is my gift to Royal Father. I wonder if Royal Father still likes it?¡± Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t want to bother with Wang Zixian at all. This meaningless verbal battle wasn¡¯t his style.


    ¡°Good! Good! There is no better gift than this!¡± This was Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s contribution to King of South Jin for free. How could King of South Jin not be happy?


    If Crown Prince Zhao wanted to hide this thing, King of South Jin had no choice. As long as he took it out after he ascended to the throne, it would be a great contribution that would benefit the people. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a glorious achievement.

 Chapter 152

    C152 ¨C You Have No Choice


    The New Year¡¯s Eve celebration was abuzz with excitement thanks to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s paper proposal. The music came to a halt, and the revelry turned into a serious discussion. King of South Jin and his ministers were now engrossed in deliberations about the factory¡¯s location and the required investment.


    The banquet had somehow transformed into a business meeting, and everyone present was brimming with enthusiasm, dancing with delight.


    Crown Prince Zhao instructed a pce maid to bring Tang Yue some hot dishes and let him dine separately. It was clear that no one wanted his input on this national matter.


    Nevertheless, Tang Yue had an impable pte. The chefs in the crown prince¡¯s residence had been trained by him, making their cuisine far superior to the imperial kitchen¡¯s. After devouring five servings, he ceased eating and observed the animated discussion around him with keen interest.


    ¡°Your Majesty, in recent years, military expenditures have depleted more than half of the national treasury¡¯s silver. This year¡¯s war is unlikely to be less costly, and we¡¯re also grappling with a once-in-a-century snow disaster. I cannot allocate funds for this.¡±


    ¡°However, Crown Prince has asserted that Pulp Farmer¡¯s raw materials are exceedingly cheap. With time, it won¡¯t require much silver.¡±


    ¡°Building a factory demands both money andbor costs. Producing enough paper for schrs across the realm won¡¯te cheap.¡±


    ¡°Lord Zhan, you needn¡¯t concern yourself with finances. How is this your affair?¡±


    ¡°Lord Liang, Lord Shi Wen may be elderly and uninvolved in state affairs, but I, as the Young Master¡¯s Office, am one of the Nine Ministers. Why can¡¯t I voice my opinion?¡± Lord Zhan dered forcefully. ¡°Your Majesty, please reconsider! Although this paper is excellent, it¡¯s not an urgent necessity. We can wait until the national treasury is more prosperous.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, South Jin¡¯s national strength has alwaysgged behind North Yue¡¯s. Our poption is insufficient, and our cultural foundation isn¡¯t as deep. In the eyes of North Yue¡¯s schrs, we are uncultured and incapable of proper education. Ultimately, our schr count remains low. Rapidly increasing our student poption could pave the way for our nation¡¯s ascent.¡±


    ¡°Absurd! If South Jin bes as bookish as North Yue, how can we conquernds and defeat North Yue¡¯s army? Our undefeated reputation rests upon tens of thousands of fearless soldiers!¡±


    ¡°Lord Zhan, please don¡¯t be biased. I merely suggested that we enhance our education; I never imed military strength isn¡¯t important. This isn¡¯t about us losing.¡±


    ¡°Very well!¡± The King of South Jin mmed the table and rose to his feet. His cheerful mood had suddenly cooled considerably.


    Tang Yue had heard Crown Prince Zhao mention this Young Master Zhan before. As the one opposing their n, he was now their adversary.


    Tang Yue stood up and addressed his father, ¡°Your Majesty, may I have a word with you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The room fell silent for a moment as everyone gazed at Tang Yue with curiosity, wondering about his motivations.


    Logically, Tang Yuecked the authority to engage in governance given his current status. However, neither the Crown Prince nor the king had intervened, leaving others reluctant to voice their concerns.


    King of South Jin inquired, not out of genuine curiosity but out of skepticism. In his eyes, Tang Yue was merely a highly skilled doctor. Exceptional medical expertise didn¡¯t necessarily trante to political acumen.


    ¡°What is your point, then?¡± King of South Jin inquired.


    ¡°Crown Princess is undoubtedly wealthy. But if we consider the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion and your dowry,¡± Young Master Zhanmented with a hint of bitterness.


    ¡°In this world, there are very few issues that cannot be resolved with money. Young Master Zhan seems concerned that the national treasury might not be able to afford hiring workers. In that case, why not enlist private businessmen?¡±


    ¡°Businessmen? Crown Princess jests, surely. How couldmoners be entrusted with such a significant undertaking? If they were to leak any secrets, who would bear the consequences?¡± someone questioned.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any significant secrets to reveal. By dividing responsibilities and assigning different individuals to various roles, merchants can handle financing, management, and sales. The Imperial Court will retain control of the technology. Otherwise, even if we produce paper, who would the Imperial Court send to distribute it?¡± Tang Yue exined.


    Many individuals didn¡¯t fully grasp Tang Yue¡¯s meaning. Wasn¡¯t the paper meant for students and officials, free of charge?


    ¡°North Yue would surely appreciate such a valuablemodity. I believe it can be sold at a premium,¡± Tang Yue remarked. This presented a monopoly opportunity. As long as North Yue grew ustomed to using paper, they would willingly pay for it. It was a potential source of immense wealth.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve heard Crown Princess is exceptionally clever. Despite your youth, you¡¯re already an Apricot Forest expert, yet it feels like a vast gap separates you from matters of the Imperial Court. Selling such a precious resource to an adversary is akin to arming an enemy,¡± someone scoffed.


    The Young Master¡¯s Manor received severe criticism. Wang Zixian secretly apuded this development. If Tang Yue were to make a fool of himself in front of the King, it would tarnish the Crown Prince¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Precious? Paper¡¯s value lies in its novelty. Once people grow ustomed to it, it¡¯s just amon item, an essential part of daily life,¡± Tang Yue exined. ¡°If the people of North Yue be ustomed to using it, they will continually purchase it from us. It¡¯s a reliable source of ie. We needn¡¯t worry about depleting the national treasury in the future.¡±


    Tang Yue understood that people in this era tended to hoard their treasures, preferring to keep anything valuable a secret. However, what was the point of preserving precious items if they served no practical purpose and went unused?


    ¡°But what good is hoarding such precious items? They be little more than personal possessions, admired in istion butcking practical utility,¡± Tang Yue concluded.


    While Tang Yue mightck knowledge about business operations, he understood what needed to be done.


    ¡°Private entrepreneurs shouldn¡¯t be entrusted with this. Who knows if they¡¯ll try to im the technology for themselves?¡±


    ¡°Businessmen make money as their primary duty. It¡¯s wiser to let them handle it rather than the Imperial Court itself. We can simply levy taxes on their profits. If the Young Master¡¯s Residence is concerned, we can assign a few officials to oversee the operation.¡±


    ¡°I concur!¡± The first to openly support Tang Yue¡¯s proposal was none other than Tang Yue himself. Another officer whom he didn¡¯t recognize followed suit, soon joined by a second and a third.


    Regardless of whether their support was genuine or a gesture of respect for Crown Prince Zhao, more than half of the officials eventually agreed.


    After all, this business didn¡¯t interfere with their personal interests. It didn¡¯t matter who was in charge.


    ¡°I recall that Yueyang Marquis has many businesses under his name and a significant number of capable business managers, is that correct?¡± King of South Jin inquired.


    Yueyang Marquis remained silent for the evening, considering his new status as Crown Prince¡¯s father-inw. He preferred to keep a low profile.


    Upon hearing King of South Jin¡¯s question, he reluctantly stood up to respond. ¡°My liege, indeed, there are some businesses within my family, all managed by appointed managers.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we entrust this matter to my loyal minister? This way, I can rest assured,¡± King of South Jin proposed.


    Tang Yue was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t fathom why King of South Jin had suddenly changed his stance, entrusting his family with the paper factory.


    Was this a sign of trust in his family or a test?


    ¡°Your Majesty, please reconsider¡­¡± Young Master Zhan began to speak but hesitated, appearing anxious.


    ¡°Father, you should reconsider. I¡¯ve heard¡­ I¡¯ve heard¡­¡± The Crown Prince cast a meaningful nce at Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°What have you heard?¡± King of South Jin frowned, seeming displeased.


    ¡°My son, I¡¯ve heard rumors about the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce recruiting private soldiers and secretly manufacturing weapons. I¡¯m concerned¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± The King of South Jin mmed his palm onto the table and scolded sternly, ¡°Where did youe across such audacious ims?¡±


    The First Prince was taken aback, but he swiftlyposed himself. ¡°Royal Father, please remain calm. I only caught wind of these rumors. Don¡¯t be angry. Perhaps you should inquire about this from the Crown Prince.¡±


    The King of South Jin clenched his hand tightly beneath the table. He had always been wary of his ninth son. If he indeed harbored treasonous intentions, his position would be in jeopardy sooner orter.


    ¡°Zhao¡¯er, what is your opinion?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao sat in his seat with an impassive expression and responded with a single question, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I want to implicate you¡¯? What do you mean by ¡®I want to implicate you¡¯?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then don¡¯t act rashly. Crown Prince dares to swear that he hasn¡¯t been recruiting soldiers independently,¡± he stated. ¡°And as for manufacturing weapons, Crown Prince hasn¡¯t done so either.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I haven¡¯t,¡± Crown Prince Zhao added. ¡°How could I conceal such matters from Royal Father? Brother Wang has only recently left the pce, so how could you have heard such rumors?¡±


    The First Prince chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°I only recalled it when I overheard idle gossip out of boredom. I¡¯ve been confined to the pce for quite a while, so I¡¯m not well-informed.¡±


    Even if he imed not to be well-informed, he still managed to hear such rumors. Wouldn¡¯t someone well-informed know that the King visited thetrine several times a day?


    ¡°Brother King is being too modest,¡± Crown Prince Zhao remarked. ¡°But to bring such hearsay to Royal Father takes remarkable courage.¡±


    The King of South Jin nced between his sons. ¡°Zhao¡¯er has only returned to Ye City half a year ago. I doubt he could orchestrate such a significant undertaking.¡±


    ¡°Royal Father¡¯s wisdom is unparalleled,¡± Crown Prince Zhao replied with a bow.


    ¡°Royal Father, I did not act on this information. I merely brought it to your attention. Why don¡¯t you dispatch someone to investigate?¡±


    The King of South Jin scrutinized Crown Prince Zhao for a prolonged moment. Thetter simply said, ¡°Since Brother Wang is so certain, then send someone to probe into it. I¡¯m eager to see what you discover.¡±

 Chapter 153

    C153 ¨C Man Proposes & God Disposes


    Eventually, the King of South Jin dispatched the Imperial Army to verify the location mentioned by the First Prince. As they awaited the oue, tension gripped the hall, and anxiety for the Crown Prince hung in the air.


    If the Crown Prince was indeed recruiting private soldiers, then so be it. It wasn¡¯t inconceivable for him to do so. However, his motivation was undoubtedly not to challenge the Imperial Court.


    During his time at the border, the Crown Prince had openly used his private funds to produce weapons and deliver them to the front lines. At that time, he had followed a transparent path, even earning praise from the King.


    Undertaking such actions secretly, without the King¡¯s knowledge, would yield unimaginable consequences.


    Under the table, Tang Yue discreetly held the Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s hand, lightly grazing his palm with his nails.


    Crown Prince Zhao responded with aposed smile, instantly soothing Tang Yue¡¯s apprehensive heart.


    Furthermore, Wang Zixu had somehowe across this information and exposed it covertly.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s intention was to establish the Heavy Armored Army, starting with an initial cohort of one thousand soldiers. Some were chosen from existing troops, while others were recruited from new guards within the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    Indeed, these individuals could be considered private soldiers since they weren¡¯t officially part of the military. Additionally, an armory had been erected in the mountains near Qinyang City, dedicated to crafting armor and weaponry for this select group.


    The location Wang Zixu had uncovered was likely the training ground in the outskirts. The training of these one thousand soldiers couldn¡¯t take ce within the city limits but couldn¡¯t be too distant either, considering Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s oversight.


    ¡°Zhao¡¯er, I have faith that you wouldn¡¯t embark on such a ludicrous endeavor. Regarding the Pulp Farmer matter, I shall entrust it temporarily to Marquis Yueyang. I expect to see the first set of documents on my desk within three months.¡±


    ¡°I shallply with the decree!¡±


    The hour waste, and under normal circumstances, the banquet would have concluded by now. However, this evening appeared destined to extend well into the night.


    Two hourster, the dispatched guards returned, bearing dust-covered attire and an air of seriousness.


    The King of South Jin instinctively leaned forward, fixing a keen gaze upon them.


    Wang Zixu couldn¡¯t help but inquire, ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°My lord, I have reached the location mentioned by the First Prince. It is indeed a residentialpound, covering a sizable area. I recognize some of the residents, who are indeed from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Among the assembled guests, a startled voice broke out, apanied by shocked nces directed at Crown Prince Zhao.


    The First Prince wore a smug smile on his face. Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. Did people of ancient times not understand that the victor had the upper hand?


    ¡°How many people are there, and what is their purpose for being dressed as they are?¡± the King of South Jin inquired with a deep voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gathered all the residents of the estate and counted them. There are over three hundred people in total,prising men, women, and people of all ages. They¡¯re dressed like ordinary civilians.¡±


    ¡°Considering it¡¯s the New Year, Ninth Brother¡¯s private soldiers probably won¡¯t be training in armor. They¡¯re most likely celebrating the holiday.¡±


    ¡°Well, this¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°When I entered forcibly, most of them were gathered in a spacious room, lighting theirmps and transcribing books.¡±


    ¡°Transcribing books? What kind of books are they? Military texts?¡± Young Master Zhan asked, raising his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not well-versed in literature, but I nced at them briefly. They seemed to be medical texts.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± First Prince objected loudly.


    ¡°Wen-er, let¡¯s allow General Wei to finish¡­ Secretary Wei, please continue with your ount of the situation inside the estate.¡±


    ¡°Certainly¡­ The books they were transcribing are indeed medical texts. I inquired about their identities, and their responses were consistent. They imed to be students of Crown Princess, learning medicine from her. Within the estate, there¡¯s a storage area for herbs, a pharmacy, as well as a study and a clinic where they study daily. It doesn¡¯t seem like a fabrication.


    ¡°Regarding the soldiers and weapons mentioned by First Prince, I only saw a small room containing weapons. There were some small knives and concealed needle-like objects. They appear to have limited lethality.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, General Wei, isn¡¯t that ¡®dagger¡¯ actually a scalpel? And the ¡®hidden weapons¡¯ you mentioned are silver needles. They¡¯re medical tools, not weapons.¡± Tang Yue, understanding that this matter was temporarily set aside, smiled as she corrected him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Crown Princess¡¯s tools myself. They include knives, forceps, needles, and simr items¡ªall intended for saving lives. How can they be considered weapons?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu couldn¡¯t restrain himself any longer and spoke up.


    ¡°If Father doubts it, I can have people invite all the residents of the estate. Most of them came from my manor, and I arranged for them to learn from Crown Princess¡¯s students.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wang Zixu quickly stood up. ¡°How can so many people be Crown Princess¡¯s students? When I discovered that ce, there were well over three hundred people. Jiu Ling must have moved them elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°Brother Wang, I hold you in high regard as an elder brother, so I won¡¯t dwell on the fact that you tried to bite me on purpose. The truth is clear before me. What else do you wish to say? I had no idea you would add this usation against Gu Qiang tonight.¡± Ignorant of it, Crown Prince Zhao couldn¡¯t have arranged for his removal beforehand.


    ¡°Well, I suppose Xun Er has been homebound for quite some time. She may be a bit disoriented,¡± the King of South Jin scolded Wang Zixu with a stern look, then turned to Tang Yue and asked in a pleasant tone, ¡°I never expected Yue Er to conceal so many students. Can you take care of them?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Royal Father. I had intended to wait until these individuals hadpleted their training before informing you, but it¡¯s a pleasant surprise that Brother Wang discovered it so soon. It goes to show that even though Brother Wang seldom ventures out, he is still well-informed about worldly affairs!¡± Tang Yue sighed with emotion.


    The King of South Jin furrowed his brow slightly. ¡°Why did you train so many medical practitioners?¡±


    ¡°In reality, they are not doctors but rather assistants with basic medical knowledge. Most of them are retired soldiers from the battlefield, disabled and incapable of strenuous work. If we can train them to be highly efficient and skilled medical assistants, we can deploy them to the battlefield in the future to reduce casualties.¡±


    This motive was undeniably noble and selfless. No one could find fault with it, and many individuals even expressed a desire to have one or two of these assistants. With them around, their well-being would be better assured.


    ¡°The Crown Princess truly possesses apassionate heart. Not only has she addressed the issue of insufficient military doctors on the battlefield, but she has also provided for numerous disabled soldiers who retired from active duty. This significantly eases the strain on the national treasury.¡±


    The officials all concurred. Tang Yue, the Crown Princess, had left a favorable impression on them by her ability to achieve this.


    ¡°Excellent! You¡¯ve done exceptionally well!¡± The King of South Jin had rewarded Tang Yue generously with gold and silver, and his smile was now much more sincere. She was a daughter-inw who cared for the people and did not seek personal gain, and this deservedmendation.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Royal Father. It was just a misunderstanding, and I¡¯m relieved it has been resolved. I believe Royal Brother must have heard some rumors from elsewhere and believed them. Fortunately, it was merely a misunderstanding.¡±


    The First Prince wanted to exin, but he caught a desperate look from the Elder Prince. Reluctantly, he lowered his head and said, ¡°I misheard, misunderstood Ninth Brother. Please forgive me.¡±


    The King of South Jin was so infuriated that he was out of breath. He pointed at the First Prince and shook his head. ¡°It appears you need to acquaint yourself with proper protocol. Starting tomorrow, when you visit the pce, someone will instruct you in these matters.¡±


    ¡°Royal Father¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! This matter is closed. It shall not be mentioned again!¡± The King of South Jin waved his hand and departed, leaving the room full of ministers exchanging nces.


    This was, without a doubt, the most intricate New Year¡¯s Eve banquet they had ever experienced. The same conversations and exnations yed on a loop, fraying everyone¡¯s nerves.


    Following the conclusion of the banquet, the First Prince hurried straight to his residence without any dy. Otherwise, those sharp gazes would have surely bored holes into him.


    Bang! The First Prince vented his frustration by breaking everything within his reach. He then sat down, panting heavily.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, this doesn¡¯t match what you told me earlier. Not only did the Crown Prince avoid rejection from Royal Father, but he also received that document, which greatly pleased him. The matter in Yellow Flower Vige remains unresolved, and we didn¡¯t gain any advantage from it.¡±


    ¡°First Prince, you¡¯re being too impatient. A man¡¯s schemes are subject to fate. The Crown Prince has a strong foundation. He won¡¯t be defeated by a mere trick.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best to bring Li Xian down with us, but it will require significant effort. It¡¯s not a simple trick. On the other hand, the Crown Prince remains unaffected.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t anticipate that Crown Prince Zhao would not only relocate the Yellow Flower Vige residents but also set up an ambush. I had a feeling someone would try to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? Rumors have already spread. The Crown Prince isn¡¯t foolish. Could he not have anticipated someone killing the vigers and framing him?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your point, First Prince? You agreed to this n earlier.¡± The Old Prince snorted disapprovingly and lectured, ¡°Your impatience and recklessness are your downfall. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve lost the king¡¯s favor. If you don¡¯t change this aspect, your future won¡¯t be promising.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wang, since we¡¯ve be allies, it¡¯s best not to use such harsh words. If you dislike the First Prince, you¡¯re free to leave!¡± First Prince waved his hand dismissively, ready to depart.


    ¡°Are you going to get angry so easily?¡± The Old Prince chuckled. ¡°You can¡¯t stand any criticism, can you? Isn¡¯t Uncle Wang saying this for your own good? Do you think those sycophants can genuinely make you happy?¡±


    ¡°Heh, who would bother ttering the First Prince now?¡± First Prince scoffed at himself.


    The Old Prince sighed quietly. Ever since the First Prince¡¯s three-year imprisonment, the entire court had nearly forgotten his existence. Even the king might have forgotten his eldest son.


    If it weren¡¯t for his inability to contend with the Crown Prince alone, he wouldn¡¯t have sought out the First Prince, who had already fallen out of favor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope. The king¡¯s health is still stable, but the Crown Prince remains the Crown Prince. Considering the king¡¯s fear of him, there¡¯s no guarantee he¡¯ll be deposed one day.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wang¡¯s words might only deceive a child. How can the Crown Prince¡¯s position be toppled so easily? Even if Royal Father agrees, the hundred officials won¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 154

    C154 ¨C Do You Think Your Husband Is Good?


    Although Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t try to win over the courtiers, everyone knew that more than half of the officials favored Crown Prince Zhao in the court. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to persuade a young prefecture lord, but they still couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange. My men did find out that Crown Prince had a private armory and recruited private soldiers. How could they let him get wind of this beforehand and cover it up?¡±


    First Prince narrowed his eyes. ¡°This means we have his spies around us. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so capable at such a young age.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ it looks like we need to clean up the people around us first. Otherwise, we can forget about doing anything!¡±


    Old Prince thought of his precious daughter, and his eyes became fierce. He had clearly persuaded the king to secretly change his beloved daughter to a maid. Anyway, the people of the Southern Sand Country had never seen his daughter before, so it did not make any difference who married her.


    Unfortunately, the n that he thought was wless was seen through by Crown Prince Zhao. He even secretly changed Tangxi back. By the time he found out that Tangxi was the one who married her, it was already toote.


    Thinking that he might never see Tangxi again in his life, Old Prince¡¯s heart was like a knife cutting through his heart.


    If he did not take revenge, he would be a father in vain!


    It was alreadyte at night when Tang Yue returned to the manor. He was physically and mentally exhausted, but there was still a trace of nervousness. When he entered the room and locked the door, he asked Crown Prince Zhao: ¡°When did First Prince learn about the private army?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao untied the strap of his cloak and poured him a cup of hot water. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I was followed by someone when I went to the mansion.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Then how did you know he would expose it tonight?¡±


    ¡°Your husband is not a god. He can predict and calcte. How did he know that First Prince would do this?¡± Crown Prince Zhao was sitting on a soft couch with a feather pillow made by Tang Yue on his back. There was a thick wool nket under the pillow. It was reallyfortable. No wonder Tang Yue liked to stay here.


    Tang Yue was dumbfounded. He moved closer to him and stared at his eyes for two minutes. Unfortunately, he could not tell if he was lying or not.


    Crown Prince Zhao grabbed his arm and pulled him onto his body. He bit his neck and said, ¡°Do you think your husband is very powerful?¡±


    Tang Yue pinched his chin and moved his head away. Heughed and said, ¡°Yes. Otherwise, how could you be the crown prince and they could only hide in a corner and cry?¡±


    ¡°That may not be the case. They will not cry until thest moment.¡±


    ¡°It is hard to say. I saw that your big brother was going to hide in his room and cry when he went back. It was not easy for him to design a perfect return performance. In the end, he lost both his husband and his soldiers. The way he appeared was terrible.¡±


    Tang Yue pushed Crown Prince Zhao inside andid on his own bed. The two of them leaned against each other and whispered to each other.


    ¡°He has been away from the government for so many years. How would he know that I have grown up?¡±


    Tang Yue looked at his lower body meaningfully and nodded. ¡°Yes, he has grown up. He is already married.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes darkened. He lifted Tang Yue¡¯s hair and rubbed it on his face. ¡°Yes, I am married.¡±


    Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help but smile when he thought of this.


    ¡°Tell me first. How did you know he wouldin? You even transferred my students over.¡± Tang Yue¡¯s curiosity was piqued.


    That¡¯s nothing. The two viges aren¡¯t far from each other. When we first chose the location, we were just trying to make things easier. If someone was injured, they could be treated immediately. That¡¯s why there are medicine shops and equipment in the vige.


    ¡°It¡¯s the new year. Most of the people have gone back to celebrate the festival. The remaining few hundred people have gathered in the vige together. As for that General Wei, it was just a coincidence that he ran into them copying medical books when he went there.¡±


    ¡°I do know about that. Manager Liao sent all the papers over. There were three big boxes. Other than the ones you sent to the Pce, I sent people to send them to the manor. I asked them to copy medical books when they had the time. I didn¡¯t expect that they would start copying before the Lunar New Year even ended.¡±


    Actually, neither of them had thought that this was because it was their first time seeing paper. In fact, the two of them did not expect that because it was their first time seeing paper, the people in the Manor were very excited. They wanted to try writing on paper, so after eating the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, they lit the lights in the courtyard and began to work together.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s all thanks to paper. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll give Manager Liao a big red packet!¡± Tang Yue had never experienced such a thing in his two lifetimes. It was a lie to say that he was not nervous.


    No matter what dynasty it was, raising private soldiers to make weapons was not allowed. If he was really caught red-handed, That would be a big crime.


    With Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s identity, King of South Jin could think of the wrong thing without even blinking his eyes. When the time came, First Prince would add fuel to the fire and tell the truth. Who knew what would happen?


    ¡°Tell me. This First Prince has been quiet for so many years. Why did he suddenly run out and jump around?¡± Tang Yue felt that either First Prince had been hiding his strength and scheming all these years, or something had provoked his nerves.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out after we check it out. There aren¡¯t many people who have contact with him in the past few days.¡± Crown Prince Zhao covered Tang Yue¡¯s eyes and said softly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. Go to sleep first.¡±


    ¡°Are we going to sleep here?¡± Tang Yue asked. Tang Yue looked at the soft couch that could only fit two people lying on the side and asked Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked. Crown Prince Zhao jumped off the couch and went to the bed to carry the nket over Tang Yue. Then he got into the nket himself and hugged Tang Yue on the side.


    The two of them huddled together. It was hot, but they could not stretch their arms and legs. Tang Yue wanted to turn over, but his legs were pressed down by Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Be careful of falling down.¡±


    Tang Yue did not move. He whispered, ¡°If you fall, you fall.¡±


    The night passed quietly. The next day, Tang Yue woke up. It was alreadyte in the morning. Crown Prince Zhao was no longer by his side. The bed was still warm.


    He stayed for a few minutes before he got up. He moved his limbs and found that his limbs were not stiff or numb at all. It was really strange.


    After putting on his clothes, He knocked on the door and came in with hot water and toiletries. Tang Yue asked him, ¡°Is His Highness still in the residence?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He casually ate some breakfast and went into the study to discuss matters. He told me to call him for dinner when you get up.¡±


    ¡°What did you prepare for breakfast today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same as yesterday. There¡¯s an extra te of plum blossoms. It¡¯s made of fresh plum blossoms in the backyard. It smells so good.¡±


    ¡°Does it taste good?¡± Tang Yue asked.


    ¡°Of course it smells good. Chef Yu¡¯s cooking skills are unparalleled. Uh, this servant only ate a small piece. It was for Chef Yu to taste.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll reward you with a few more piecester. There¡¯s no rush for breakfast. I want to eat river flour today.¡± Tang Yue actually wanted to eat noodles more. He hadn¡¯t touched noodles for more than half a year.


    However, it was almost time. When the caravan brought back the flour from North Yue, he would first make dumplings and make another fried bun to satisfy his craving.


    If they could sessfully get some seeds of wheat, it would be even more perfect. He would not have to worry about not having cooked wheaten food in the future.


    ¡°River powder? What is that? Is it delicious?¡± He tied his belt and raised his head, staring at Tang Yue with a pair of clear eyes.


    Although this child was not as smart as Xiang Ann and was not as quick-witted, he had a pure and kind heart. It was pretty good. Anyway, there was no need for him to do anything.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when I finish it.¡± Tang Yue didn¡¯t eat river powder often in the past. It was more popr in the south, but he still remembered the taste. He stir-fried it, boiled it, and stir-fried it.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, the servants in the kitchen all went up to him and knelt down. Tang Yue thought to himself, In a few days¡¯ time, it would be better to make a small kitchen in his yard. It would save him the trouble of making a dish every time.


    It was not difficult to make the river flour. First, the rice was ground into powder, then the water was mixed into a paste, and a thinyer was ced in the steamer. It would be fine as long as it was cooked, but it would take a long time to make it one by one.


    Tang Yue nned to make two bowls of cold river flour first. As long as he poured the water into the pot, it would be delicious. It would be quick and convenient, and he would cook the stir-frying river powderter in the evening.


    When everything was ready, Tang Yue brought the waiter who carried the food box to the study room. They saw the study room. Sure enough, there were quite a number of people who smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good time to let everyone have a taste of this new delicacy.¡±


    ¡°Another new trick? Ever since young master entered the manor, we have been blessed with good food.¡± A middle-aged man with a goatee praised.


    Tang Yue remembered him. It was said that this man was saved by Crown Prince Zhao when he was at the border. The people of North Yue only gained Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s trust and trust after all kinds of probing and verification, as well as getting along with him for a long time.


    Everyone present was Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s advisor. There were all kinds of martial arts. To put it bluntly, it was the same as Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s brain, giving him advice and suggestions.


    It could be said that Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s ability to see and learn today had contributed a lot to these people.


    ¡°That was also because of His Highness.¡± Another advisor had already stood up and walked over. ¡°It smells so good. It seems to have the taste ofmb.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your nose.¡±


    Everyone stood up and greeted Tang Yue.


    The atmosphere in the study room rxed.

 Chapter 155

    C155 ¨C These Words Are Really Irresponsible


    Tang Yue¡¯s food was well known to be delicious. It had be his two major skills alongside his medical skills.


    ¡°Let¡¯s disperse for now. ording to the previous arrangement, strengthen the guards of the Drum Ridge. We must not let anyone discover that ce.¡± Compared to raising a thousand private soldiers in the manor, the crime of privately forging weapons was even more serious. Moreover, that ce did not mean that the evidence could be destroyed just by withdrawing people.


    With the warning fromst night, Crown Prince Zhao did not dare to act carelessly.


    After the advisors left, the butler hurriedly ran in. ¡°Your Highness, the Queen has invited you into the pce.¡±


    ¡°Who did she send?¡±


    ¡°The most trusted servant by the Queen¡¯s side came out of the Pce in the name of sending snacks to Crown Princess.¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡± Crown Prince Zhao took the opportunity to eat a few mouthfuls of river powder. The smooth and tender texture and the delicious soup blended together, making one unable to help but eat a few more mouthfuls.


    ¡°Do you still have this in the kitchen?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked Tang Yue.


    ¡°Yes. I taught them how to do it. They are working on it. Everyone can try it.¡± Tang Yue liked to share good things with everyone. It was not his character to eat alone.


    Moreover, it was not something precious.


    ¡°Bring some with you. You and I will enter the Pce together and pay our respects to our mother.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded and agreed. He instructed He, who was guarding outside the door, to bring two servings of river powder into the kitchen. However, he was still a little worried. ¡°Can you bring some food in?¡±


    They rarely brought food to the pce. There were too many opportunities for food to be tampered with. If anything happened, even a hundred mouths wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the food that we brought ourselves will be fine.¡± If they couldn¡¯t even guarantee this, Crown Prince Zhao wouldn¡¯t have to stay in the pce anymore.


    The two of them packed up and went out the door. They bumped into Wang Dingjun who was entering the door.


    ¡°Your Highness, there is news¡­ you want to go out?¡± Wang Dingjun¡¯s face was red. He did not know if he ran too fast or was blown by the cold wind outside.


    ¡°Yes, I was about to enter the pce. Did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There are only a few people who have been in contact with First Prince recently. The list is here. Take a look.¡± Wang Dingjun took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Crown Prince Zhao. He had hidden this piece of paper yesterday. He did not expect it toe in handy today.


    Most of the people on the list had close rtionships with First Prince. His mentor, his old friends, his wife and uncle¡¯s family, and County Princess Tangxi¡¯s father, Old Prince and his wife.


    Old Prince and First Prince¡¯s rtionship had always been through the wives of both parties. The two of them were close rtives, so they were not as conspicuous when they walked around. If County Princess Tangxi¡¯s incident did not happen.


    ¡°This duke was also a brave man who dared to challenge others. It would be strange if he was indifferent.¡± Crown Prince Zhao tore the piece of paper and threw it into the brazier on the side. The me quickly rose and burned the piece of paper into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Currently, I have found out that the incident in the manor was discovered by First Prince¡¯s wife and uncle¡¯s family. They also have a manor nearby. A few days ago, when they went to soak in the soup, they saw someone carrying a weapon into the manor. When they saw that the people who came and went were all strong men, they reported this matter to First Prince.¡±


    ¡°So, First Prince doesn¡¯t have full evidence. No wonder he didn¡¯t continue to defend himselfst night.¡± Tang Yue smiled. These people really wouldn¡¯t let go of any chance to hurt the Crown Prince.


    They were born from the same root, so why should they rush each other?


    This maxim was very suitable among the princes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t attack Old Prince yet. demote Li Xu¡¯s family to the southwest. If there are too many tentacles, they will be able to expand in all directions.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know what to do.¡± The master and servant pair came to a tacit understanding. Tang Yue listened from the side and sighed. A superior was indeed not to be trifled with. It was easy to demote a family and a family.


    ¡°Do you think they are innocent or do you think I am cruel?¡± Crown Prince Zhao stood in front of Tang Yue and asked.


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°No. I just feel sorry for them. They are on different sides. I understand.¡±


    ¡°If¡­ you think they can be forgiven, I can make them feel better.¡±


    Tang Yue continued to shake his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to affect your decision. They are not important people. We are a family.¡±


    The word ¡°family¡± hit Crown Prince¡¯s mark. He smiled and held Tang Yue¡¯s hand. They went to the pce together.


    ¡°Your Highness is here. Pleasee in. Her Ladyship is waiting inside.¡± The pce maid pulled open the heavy curtain and a wave of hot air came from inside the house.


    ¡°How is Mother¡¯s body?¡± Crown Prince Zhao had just finished asking when there was a coughing from inside.


    ¡°Her Ladyship¡­¡± pce maid looked into the room and lowered her head. She did not finish her sentence.


    Crown Prince Zhao pushed her away and strode in. Tang Yue carried the food box and followed behind him. The two of them walked to the front of the bed and saw Queen Madame Hu wrapped in the nket. Her face was slightly red and she was coughing badly.


    ¡°Mother is sick? Did she hire a physician?¡± Crown Prince Zhao looked around. There were no signs of the decoction. He ordered, ¡°Go and get Imperial Doctor Wu.¡±


    Madame Hu pulled his arm and stopped him. ¡°No need. This is the Lunar New Year, let Imperial Doctor Wu rest well. Besides, there is a godly doctor standing here. Don¡¯t you want him to treat your mother?¡±


    Tang Yue was the first to answer. ¡°What is your mother talking about? How can doctors not treat patients when they encounter patients?¡± As he spoke, he sat on the stool beside the bed and took Madame Hu¡¯s pulse first.


    He learned how to take a pulse from Imperial Doctor Wu. He did not dare to say that he was proficient in it, but ordinary pulses were not difficult for him.


    ¡°Has something bad happened to Mother recently?¡± Tang Yue asked as he checked her pulse.


    ¡°Is there anything good in the Pce?¡± The Queen mocked herself.


    Tang Yue looked up at her and caught the bitterness at the corner of her mouth. He thought about how he had stayed in this pce all year long without a husband who loved her and his son often not by his side. Other than this luxurious clothing and food, the only thing left was loneliness and loneliness.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very easy to be happy. When your Ladyship is free, she can do things she likes. She has all kinds of flowers, pets, music, and dancing. Or you like to wear beautiful clothes and let the Internal Affairs Division change your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Haha, your words are really interesting. This huge harem. You still need this pce to manage it! Where did you get the mood to rx?¡± Madame Hu counted the years she had been in the Pce and did not seem to have done anything she liked.


    ¡°The Pce is just like this. Even if it is less, it will not be a mess. Besides, so what if it is a mess? You can live your life well.¡± Madame Hu was not the only one surprised by Tang Yue¡¯s words. Even Crown Prince Zhao looked at him in surprise.


    Madame Hu quickly dismissed the servants in the house and patted Tang Yue¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°These words are really irresponsible.¡±


    Tang Yue was actually older than Madame Hu. It was a little embarrassed to be treated like a junior by her. ¡°The responsibility was imposed on oneself. People will always get something when they take responsibility. If there is only a price and no reward, then why do you still have to pay?¡±


    Madame Hu stared at him for a while. ¡°Does Yue¡¯er think that we can give up the queen position?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then you can give up. With the crown prince here, you are the most respected woman in the world no matter what!¡±


    Madame Hu praised the mother and son at the same time. Madame Huughed until her heart beat faster. Crown Prince Zhao could not help but pinch Tang Yue¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Indeed. Bengong no longer has any illusions about the king.¡± Madame Hu¡¯s face was still lonely when she mentioned King of South Jin.


    After all, it was a lie to say that one could easily give up when they were husband and wife.


    Tang Yue tried to instill some of the modern woman¡¯s viewpoints into her, ¡°As a man, it¡¯s best to have a good person to rely on. But if you can¡¯t rely on it, then you can just rely on yourself. Mother has to have a family background, have the right, have money, and most importantly, have beauty. You¡¯re still very young. You don¡¯t have to be tied to busy work.¡±


    ¡°So what? In the end, you will have to spend your whole life inside this pce wall. It will be over if you continue to waste your time.¡±


    ¡°The pce is big enough. It¡¯s enough for us to live our own lives. Just look at how Mother wants to live. Even if we want to go to the pce, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Tang Yue felt that it was unfair to women in an era where men and women were not equal and could have multiple wives.


    In history, there were many queens with messy private lives who raised male pets and raped the harem, but so what? Could it be that only the emperor was allowed to change a woman¡¯s bed a day, so he couldn¡¯t let women have some fun when they were lonely?


    This pce wall was not only about women¡¯s freedom, but also their youth and passion.


    Madame Hu¡¯s eyes changed slightly. She looked at Tang Yue with interest and asked, ¡°Can you really be so free? If Bengong wants to go to the pce? This matter is against the ancestral rule. If the officials find out about it, I¡¯m afraid they will dig out all the ancestors of the Hu family and whip them to death.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t know about it. Even if they know about it, just shut them up. threats, bribes, money, and money. Crown Prince always has a way to make them not dare to say it out loud.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s words sounded like praise or depreciation. Madame Hu looked at him a few times to confirm that he meant no harm. Then she turned to Crown Prince Zhao, ¡°Son, did you hear that? Mother wants to go to the Xi Ling Temple in April to see the peach blossoms, so I¡¯ll leave it to you to arrange.¡±


    ¡°Yes, son!¡± Crown Prince Zhao promised solemnly and gave Tang Yue a grateful look.

 Chapter 156

    C156 ¨C You may Leave Now


    ¡°This is quite refreshing to hear; I enjoy it!¡±


    ¡°Mother, there¡¯s nothing physically wrong with you. It¡¯s just a touch of mncholy, coupled with a cold. Drink three doses of the prescribed decoction and try to rx. You¡¯ll surely feel better,¡± Tang Yue noted down the prescription, intending to prepare the medicine himself and deliver itter.


    The Pce harbored numerous ndestine methods that couldn¡¯t be exposed. Caution was never misced.


    Madame Hu nodded in quiet approval. She held a favorable opinion of her daughter-inw, deep within her heart.


    Initially, she had reservations about her son marrying someone like Tang Yue, but her son had been astute since his youth. His decision remained steadfast. Moreover, Madame Hu had faith in her son¡¯s foresight. He must have his reasons.


    Yet, emotionally, it was challenging for her to fully embrace this union, even if Tang Yue was exemry and exceptional in her eyes. If not for this marriage, she might have even considered adopting him as her foster son, as a token of gratitude for saving her son¡¯s life.


    ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve been eating nd food for these past few days. Today, your son brought freshly made river flour andmb soup. Please, have a few bites.¡±


    ¡°River flour?¡± The Queen regarded her son with curiosity. Crown Prince Zhao grinned. ¡°It¡¯s prepared by Tang Yue. It¡¯s delicious. Give it a try. I had her wait for you to recover before sending it over.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Pass it to me,¡± Madame Hu felt exceptionally content today. It had been a while since she had seen such a radiant smile on her son¡¯s face. His spirits had evidently improved since he got married.


    She only had a few mouthfuls of the so-called river flour, but its taste was exquisite, and the texture was velvety. It was genuinely delightful. She had heard rumors about Crown Princess¡¯s exceptional culinary skills, and she had initially dismissed them as exaggeration. However, tasting it firsthand revealed the truth in those stories.


    Crown Prince Zhao handed her a handkerchief and inquired, ¡°Mother, did you summon me to the Pce for something important?¡±


    He understood his mother quite well. If it were merely due to her health, she wouldn¡¯t have insisted on his presence at the Pce.


    ¡°There is indeed something¡­¡± Madame Hu hesitated momentarily, finding it difficult to put into words.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve also heard about what urredst night. Royal Father has been growing more apprehensive of us, mother and son, all these years. His favor toward the Hu family has waned. Mother just didn¡¯t anticipate that he would actually dispatch investigators for such an absurd matter.¡± She sighed.


    Madame Hu wore a bitter expression, her smile tinged with bitterness. Tang Yue empathized with her emotions. Anyone who discovered that their husband didn¡¯t even trust their own son would shiver with apprehension.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± responded Crown Prince Zhao calmly.


    ¡°Father, in his old age, lost his vigor due to alcohol. I¡¯ve asionally heard from the maid who took care of him that he¡¯d spend sleepless nights gued by nightmares. He must be terribly frightened.¡±


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s undeniable. It¡¯s not an exaggeration.¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t fault him for his suspicions. If you put yourself in his shoes¡­¡± Madame Hu paused for a while before realizing, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. The private army is real. So is the weapons production!¡±


    ¡°Mother, I believe that raising troops isn¡¯t your intention. You are already the crown prince, and the throne is destined to be yours. But if Father discovers this, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but some things can¡¯t be aplished if we¡¯re overly concerned about the consequences. We have to take risks.¡± Tang Yue believed that the greater the risk, the greater the reward. He deemed this risk worthwhile.


    Madame Hu sat up slowly, her expression turning serious. ¡°Do you know where Li Xu got wind of this? He suddenly emerged from hiding and exposed everything. He must have his own ns.¡±


    Both Tang Yue and Crown Prince Zhao understood that Li Xu¡¯s n must be to vie for the throne, making it an additional obstacle on Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s path to sess.


    ¡°We¡¯ve almost traced it back. Hecks concrete evidence and is merely making allegations based on bits of information. I¡¯ll be cautious.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve always acted with great assurance, my son. But there are moments when tigers nap, and no one can avoid their eye. I hope you¡¯ll exercise caution. Safety should be your top priority.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m no longer alone now. My strength has grown significantly.¡± Crown Prince Zhao cast a meaningful nce at Tang Yue. While he had married Tang Yue out of genuine affection, the advantages of the union were also substantial.


    Tang Yue raised an eyebrow at him and subtly smirked. If not for the presence of the queen, he might have given Crown Prince Zhao the finger.


    Madame Hu naturallyprehended the various interests at y in this marriage. When she had married into the royal family, it had been a political alliance. It was just that women were often innocent and straightforward. Once married, they would follow their husbands like chickens and dogs, cing their hearts entirely on their spouses.


    ¡°Marquis of Yueyang may be a low-profile individual who avoids the limelight, but he is a man of his word. He is highly capable and is in no way inferior to other noble dukes. You must show him respect and never overlook him.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Father. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I had wanted to invite you to the pce for some sce, but it appears unnecessary now. You have your duties to attend to. Please kneel and pay your respects.¡±


    ¡°Very well, Mother. We will visit you another day.¡± Crown Prince Zhao and Tang Yue respectfully bowed and prepared to take their leave.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er is always wee to visit me in the Pce when she has the time. Bring some delicious food for your mother. The Pce can be quite lonely, with no one to converse with.¡±


    Tang Yue readily agreed. Not only had he met the gracious and beautiful Madame Hu before, but he would also care for her due to her rtionship with Crown Prince Zhao.


    Exiting the queen¡¯s chambers, Crown Prince Zhao naturally held Tang Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s a Merlin in the Imperial Garden, and it¡¯s the season for plum blossoms. Would you like to go and have a look?¡±


    ¡°Is Your Highness in the mood for admiring flowers?¡± Tang Yue found this to be an unusual suggestion from Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°Am I not allowed to appreciate beauty with grace?¡± Did he appear so uncouth as tock refinement?


    Chuckling, Tang Yue replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯d love to admire the pce¡¯s exquisite scenery. After all, this ce is bing my second home. I may end up spending the rest of my life here. Surprisingly, I¡¯ve never had the chance to explore the pce properly. I hardly know my way around, alwaysing and going in a rush.¡±


    After the New Year, winter had passed, leaving behind a particrly cold season. Someone like Tang Yue, ustomed to warmer climates, felt the chill even when wrapped in severalyers of clothing.


    As they entered the Imperial Garden, most of the scenery had withered away, except for some cold-resistant pine trees.


    Merlin was located to the west, and Tang Yue realized he had forgotten to check the calendar before venturing out. In the pce, women could be categorized into two groups: those serving men and those attending to women. Here, they encountered a group of women right after passing through the arched gate.


    Tang Yue regretted not verifying the date earlier. There were only two types of women in the pce, and it was apparent that among them was the Queen of South Jin.


    ¡°Is it Crown Prince? What brings you to the rear garden?¡± The speaker was ady nearing her thirties, with delicate features and a seductive aura. She wore a deep peach-red gown and a fox fur coat in the same shade. Every expression on her face seemed alluring.


    Tang Yue silently cursed in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that this kind of woman, who doesn¡¯t seem too serious, is confined to the harem. Otherwise, I shudder to think what mischief she might cause in the court.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s demeanor returned to its typical coldness upon encountering this assembly of women, resembling a mobile iceberg.


    He chose not to respond directly and instead issued a chillymand. ¡°I wish to reward Mei. You may depart now.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, this Merlin is extensive. There¡¯s no need for you to monopolize the reward for Plum. Why be so domineering?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Shouldn¡¯t you show some respect when you see me?¡± Could she not observe that the rest of the pce maids remained kneeling on the ground, too afraid to move?


    Tang Yue was also intrigued by her identity. This woman disyed an air of arrogance, yet her eyes remained as innocent as ever. Given the number of servants trailing her, she clearly held favor within the pce.


    The woman¡¯s countenance stiffened momentarily. She delicately touched her belly and smiled. ¡°Forgive me, Your Highness. I carry the heir of the dragon¡¯s bloodline. The imperial physician has cautioned against overexertion.¡±


    Tang Yue shuddered at the audacity of her words. How could someone so foolish thrive in the pce, unscathed?


    ¡°Your Highness, considering her pregnancy, please be lenient. She doesn¡¯t appear well either. If any harm befalls her, you¡¯ll lose a potential sister.¡±


    When it came to sharp-tongued remarks, Tang Yue could hold his own with anyone. It all hinged on whether he was willing to engage.


    ¡°Nonsense! The Imperial Physician attests to Bengong¡¯s excellent health. She undoubtedly carries the dragon¡¯s heir!¡±


    ¡°Impudent! Is there no decorum in the pce? A concubine like you dares to raise her voice to the Crown Princess!¡±


    Tang Yue discreetly pulled on Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Please avoid causing trouble for your mother.¡± It was wise not to antagonize a favored woman who carried the heir and was with child. Any conflict would surely end in bloodshed.


    Apparently, this woman had been excessively pampered and forgotten her ce. She rolled her eyes and knelt while cradling her belly. ¡°Oh! Someone, fetch the king immediately¡­ Bengong is experiencing abdominal pain¡­¡±


    The Imperial Garden descended into chaos instantly.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes helplessly. This time, it seemed he wouldn¡¯t be able to reward the flowers at all.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face became so rigid that it appeared frozen in ce. Tang Yue suspected that he might draw his sword and confront this woman in the very next moment.

 Chapter 157

    C157 ¨C We Are Willful!


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± The King of South Jin hurried over and briefly surveyed the scene, not immediately attending to his cherished concubine.


    Crown Prince Zhao and Tang Yue stood to the side in silence. They appeared detached from the situation, though it was only tangentially rted to them.


    ¡°My king, I¡¯m experiencing stomach pains¡­¡± The woman clutched her partially exposed abdomen and cried out.


    ¡°Madam, given your pregnancy, shouldn¡¯t you be restingfortably in your chambers? Are my attendants all asleep on the job? Hurry, assist them!¡± The King of South Jin bellowed, prompting the kneeling eunuchs, who had been frozen in ce out of fear, to scramble into action.


    The woman waved off the offered support and protested, ¡°Your Majesty, I was merely feeling cooped up indoors and decided to take a stroll. Who could have foreseen that the Crown Princess would harm me in the presence of the Crown Prince and Crown Princess? I¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression darkened considerably, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Indeed, how could a woman of unknown origin be deserving of the Crown Princess injuring you? Quite the spectacle!¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, offering a respectful gesture to the King of South Jin. ¡°Royal Father, I beg your forgiveness. We were unaware that Merlin couldn¡¯t enter this area. We rushed in without caution and inadvertently disturbed thisdy. Please ept our apologies.¡±


    Although the King of South Jin was uncertain about the details, he could surmise a rough outline from the exchanged words, and his expression became increasingly intriguing.


    He had let his son down after the events ofst night. Everyone had witnessed his disy of mistrust, and they were all contemting how to console his son. Now, his beloved concubine had ventured out to stir up trouble here. What an ignorant woman!


    Tang Yue had managed to easily escte the situation. ¡°Royal Father, thisdy has been sitting in the snow for quite some time. Despite my attempts to persuade her, she refused to rise and insisted on waiting for you. She is wearing sixyers of armor, which can¡¯t be good for the child¡¯s well-being. Both my son and I are men, making it inconvenient for us to provide assistance.¡±


    In a single sentence, she had branded the woman as a ¡°conniving schemer,¡± and it wasn¡¯t just for her own benefit. She wanted the King of South Jin to see it as well. She disregarded the safety of the royal heir, suggesting that if something happened to the child, the me would fall on the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Take Madam Wu back. She must not step out of her chambers until the child is born!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­ Your Majesty¡­ How could you treat me like this, I¡­¡± The shrill voice echoed through the Imperial Garden, inexplicably grating.


    The King of South Jin cast a disgusted nce in her direction and waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Remove her from my sight!¡±


    His son and daughter had ced great expectations on this child. Were it not for his advanced age, he wouldn¡¯t have been concerned about the child at all.


    His primary concern was for Madam Wu. She possessed beauty, a charming demeanor, and some unique talents. Even though he was aware of her tendency to be jealous, he chose to turn a blind eye to it.


    While he allowed his women to engage in rivalries within the pce, he strictly prohibited them from interfering in external matters or challenging the Crown Prince¡¯s authority. It seemed he had been too lenient with Madam Wu, leading her to forget her position.


    Suddenly, as the person was being carried away, the King of South Jin adopted a more gentle expression. ¡°Zhao¡¯er, did youe to visit your mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my mother isn¡¯t feeling well. I thought I¡¯d go check on her.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Your mother is unwell?¡± The King of South Jin appeared anxious and worried.


    Tang Yue had been observing him, uncertain if this disy of concern was genuine. He couldn¡¯t deny that everyone in the pce was a skilled actor.


    ¡°The Crown Princess prescribed a remedy for her after she caught a cold. She should recover soon,¡± Crown Prince Zhao replied in a matter-of-fact tone.


    In his youth, he used to be concerned about his parents¡¯ rtionship. When he witnessed King of South Jin doting on other women while neglecting the queen, he felt indignation. However, over time, he had lost most of his hopes for his father and preferred to distance himself from his mother.


    As Tang Yue had pointed out, both sides had their own ways. Perhaps his mother would find greater happiness.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± King of South Jin coughed and shifted his gaze to the blooming plum blossoms. ¡°Your mother nted this Merlin two years after entering the pce. It has be the most beautiful sight in the harem.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? In my memory, my mother has never set foot in this ce. In fact, she despises this Merlin,¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s lips curled into a faint smirk.


    This was a lengthy tale. In the second year after Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s birth, the Queen became pregnant again but tragically lost the child. It was rumored that she suffered a miscarriage in this very Merlin area, and the wife who had been favored by King of South Jin at the time was believed to be the cause.


    Although the favored wife had met a grim end, the Queen had lost both a child and King of South Jin¡¯s affection thereafter.


    A trace of embarrassment flickered across King of South Jin¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and I have other matters to attend to. If you have nothing else, you should spend time with your brothers to maintain your rtionships.¡±


    Tang Yue muttered silently to himself, feeling that there had never been a genuine rtionship to preserve in the first ce, right?


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± he replied, indifferent to whether he would follow through with it or not.


    After leaving the pce, they didn¡¯t immediately head back. Instead, they made a stop at the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Tang Ya¡¯s impending marriage was a matter of urgency, and Tang Yue wanted to check in when he had the opportunity.


    While he might not be able to offer much assistance, he could still provide guidance to his soon-to-be-married sister.


    Initially, Tang Ya had harbored reservations about this marriage. At that time, the appearance of the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng was probably not something any noble daughter could genuinely appreciate.


    Subsequently, though Ping Shun had undergone significant changes and improved his image, he rarely made appearances in front of Tang Ya. Consequently, this youngdy had never formed a favorable impression of Ping Shun.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you think Ya and Ping Shun are a good match?¡±


    ¡°Your elder brother cares deeply. They are about to be wed, so there¡¯s no need for your concern.¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯ve never met before. Judging by Ya¡¯s demeanor, she doesn¡¯t appear enthusiastic about marriage.¡±


    ¡°Once they are married, they will naturally grow closer. Isn¡¯t that how it is for husbands and wives? I am fortunate to have met you, but how can all the women in the world find their ideal match?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind other women, but I must look after my sisters. I¡¯d rather support them for the rest of my life than see them in unhappy marriages!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao frowned and asserted dominantly, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Since they are your sisters, they are also my family. Who in this world would dare mistreat them?¡±


    Regardless of whether it was due to the power of the crown prince¡¯s residence, they would receive respect.


    Tang Yue nodded, as long as they weren¡¯t mistreated, it would suffice. Matters of love depended on the individuals involved, and no one else should interfere excessively.


    The carriage passed by the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Crown Prince Zhao disembarked first, and Tang Yue proceeded alone to the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. On the first day of the new year, it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to travel extensively.


    Upon arriving at the Marquis¡¯s Mansion, numerous prominent and minor families came out to wee them. However, after Tang Yue declined their repeated bows, they eventually ceased their formalities.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er,e and have a look. This is a gift sent from someone in the State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion. It¡¯s the official betrothal gift.¡± Yueyang Marquis summoned Tang Yue to his study and presented him with a list.


    After reviewing the list, Tang Yue nodded in approval. The State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion had consistently shown great enthusiasm for this marriage, so it appeared unlikely that anything would go awry.


    ¡°Father, how has Ya been feelingtely?¡±


    ¡°Why do you inquire?¡± As the head of the household, the Marquis of Yueyang adored his daughter, but they didn¡¯t share a telepathic connection. He genuinely had no idea whether his daughter was suffering from premarital anxiety.


    ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll pay her a visit myself.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, wait a moment¡­¡± The Marquis of Yueyang halted Tang Yue and inquired, ¡°About the paper that His Highness providedst night. Do we have any more of it?¡±


    ¡°You want that?¡± Tang Yue turned to face him.


    The Marquis of Yueyang grinned sheepishly. ¡°The entire Ye City is now aware of the existence of paper. I want to include some in Ya¡¯s dowry. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡±


    Tang Yue raised an eyebrow. In his modern perspective, he had never heard of anyone including paper in a dowry. If this were modern times, he might be chased away by his inws, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Nheless, at this stage, paper was probably amodity that couldn¡¯t be obtained even with money. It was indeed a valuable item.


    ¡°Your idea is reasonable. It¡¯s just that the factory currently has no inventory. When the next batch is ready, I¡¯ll procure eight to ten boxes for Ya. She can take them back to tear and y with!¡±


    We have plenty of paper, after all!


    The Marquis of Yueyang was beaming with delight. ¡°Excellent! Excellent!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. You two should have a good conversation as well. In this family, only Ya listens to your counsel. Remember to advise her that after marriage, she should control her temper, be dutiful to her elders, and show respect to her husband. She shouldn¡¯t be rude and unreasonable anymore!¡±


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes. ¡°You should convey that to her yourself. I¡¯ll tell her that she doesn¡¯t have to endure unjust treatment. She should be obedient to her elders and respect her husband, but she shouldn¡¯t suppress her natural temper. Otherwise, if she¡¯s at a disadvantage, she¡¯ll have to keep it all to herself.¡±


    The Marquis of Yueyang contemted this and found it sensible. His daughter belonged to him, and he wouldn¡¯t tolerate her being mistreated by anyone else.


    At most, he¡¯d allow outsiders to gossip about him; it wouldn¡¯t bother him much.

 Chapter 158

    C158 ¨C I Guess It¡¯s Because I¡¯m Happy


    She was sitting in front of the window, ying with a woodenb in her hand.


    Tang Yue stood behind her and looked at her for a long time. He secretly sighed. This daughter¡¯s family, once she reached the age where she should get married, it was easy to be sad.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Tang Yue put his head in front of Tang Ya and asked.


    Tang Ya was shocked and immediately turned her head. ¡°Brother, when did youe? Today you came to pay your respects?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time. I came to see you. I just saw you in a daze. What are you thinking about?¡±


    Tang Ya¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. After hesitating for a long time, she softly replied, ¡°Nothing¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough, are you thinking about your marriage?¡± Tang Yue sat on the table and took the woodenb in her hand. ¡°Brother never asked you, are you¡­ satisfied with this marriage?¡±


    ¡°Brother said that. Since ancient times, marriage was a big thing. How can the words of a matchmaker be satisfied? Besides¡­¡±


    ¡°Moreover what?¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you think Noble Heir of State Duke Heng is trustworthy?¡±


    It was very difficult to change a person¡¯s impression of another person, especially when the two of them did not have much contact. Although Tang Ya had always heard that Noble Heir of State Duke Heng had changed. He had be handsome and foolish, and he had be a wise man, she really couldn¡¯t associate such a person with that fat, big, and lustful man back then.


    ¡°What kind of person do you think can be trusted? Is he an honest and honest man who knows no lies, or a man who holds great power in his career?¡±


    Tang Ya thought for a moment. ¡°Father once said that in this world, without power and money, one can get love from each other, but¡­ I once secretly went out to see the people of Ye City. They live, eat, and wear clothes. They are not even as good as the servants at home. If I were to live like that, I am afraid I would be at a loss.


    Brother, am I too snobbish?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Tang Yue denied. ¡°Life is unfair. Some people are born with gold keys in their mouths. Some people are born to be ves. This is fate. It cannot be changed. This is your advantage. You have the right to enjoy such superiority, why use your own advantage to exchange for those impractical things?¡±


    The more Tang admired love, the less he would not have fallen out with his family because of his sexual orientation. He would not have questioned Yueyang Marquis when he first found out that Yueyang Marquis was going to marry Tang Ya to Noble Heir of State Duke Heng.


    However, it was impossible for a person to never face reality. If he had a daughter, she would definitely enjoy material things in order to talk about spiritual love.


    ¡°Noble Heir of State Duke Heng is smooth. I know him quite well. He is not a man with great courage. He is not a very bold person either. So, if you want to find a hero, let me tell you. He definitely isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No, it is hard to be a hero. It is harder to be a woman behind a hero. I just want a husband who is passionate. He knows his heart and can lead a life. He can have a stable support. As long as he has enough food and clothing, it will be better if I don¡¯t marry anyone.¡±


    Tang Yue had to agree with her. In fact, he thought the same thing. In this era, women were too harsh. From time to time, they would marry each other and raise their children. They would have to endure their husbands having many wives and concubines. They would give birth to a bunch of children without their own blood. They would also have to be treated as their own children.


    How was that possible? If Tang Yue had a daughter, he would definitely not let her suffer this kind of anger.


    ¡°Remember, the door of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion will always be open for you. If you are angry in State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion, you will be unhappy. If you really feel that you can¡¯t live anymore,e back. I will take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±


    Tang Ya finally revealed a smile, ¡°Brother, I have never seen you like this as your brother. No one is looking forward to it. Your sister came home? But¡­ I like what you say. I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Actually, Noble Heir of State Duke Heng is not that bad. Thest time we met, he was very polite. He has changed a lot, but his appearance has changed. I wonder if he is the same inside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to change a person¡¯s personality. What can be changed is just habit. Let¡¯s not talk about those bad habits of his in the past. Now that he finally has a human face, he won¡¯t dare to bully you.¡±


    Tang Ya took a deep breath, ¡°With you saying this, I am much more at ease.¡±


    She lowered her head and blushed. It was rare for her to reveal a shy daughter¡¯s face, ¡°This kind of thing still needs Brother¡¯s guidance, really¡­¡±


    Tang Yue rubbed her head. ¡°You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s cruel to face this kind of thing at such a young age. There¡¯s no need to be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Brother is not older than me by a few years.¡±


    Tang Yue handed her theb. ¡°Thisb is too monotonous. I will make another one for you. Just treat it as a wedding gift.¡±


    ¡°How can I do that?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tang Yue asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have some free time.¡±


    Tang Ya red at him, ¡°I mean, how can ab do that? Brother is not such a petty person.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you are right. I am being petty. I will definitely make a full set of headgear for you.¡±


    It was already night when Tang Yue returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Crown Prince Zhao was waiting for him at the table.


    Tang Yue rubbed his nose and awkwardly sat beside him. He rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Well, I have eaten at home.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao picked up his bowl and ate quietly. Tang Yue quickly picked up some food for him and told him some things about his family. ¡°My father also asked me to bring you some fine wine. Do you want some?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to drink with me?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Tang Yue quickly asked someone to bring him a pot of wine. He poured himself two sses and took a sip.


    The wine was not bad. However, Tang Yue had drunk quite a lot of good wine. The wine here was still too light.


    Crown Prince Zhao also took a sip. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is Master Hou¡¯s collection. Why did he bring it to you at this time?¡±


    ¡°Probably because he was happy.¡± After what he said, Tang Ya¡¯s mood became much better. Yueyang Marquis saw that his eldest daughter was happy, so he was naturally happy.


    Furthermore, whenever Tang Yue returned to his mother¡¯s house, he would always bringrge and small bags back. The old madam was worried that he would not live well in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce due to his status.


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at him and continued to eat. He was used to having meals with two people. Now, when he was alone, he would lose his appetite. That was why he had to wait for Tang Yue toe back.


    Even if he was just watching, he would still eat.


    ¡°By the way, Father still told me about the construction of the factory. He said that you were in charge and that he was waiting to give orders.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head. ¡°No need. I am relieved to leave this matter to Yueyang Marquis. But let¡¯s not close our own business. Let Manager Liao continue the production. I hope that one day, I will be able to make the pure white paper you mentioned.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I will have to go and take a look often. Perhaps when inspirationes, I will be able toe up with some good suggestions for improvement.¡± Tang Yue thought to himself. He should call Zhang Chun over. He was the number one technician.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen Loyal and Brave Marquis recently?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao looked up and asked, ¡°Do you care about him?¡±


    ¡°No, not really. I just don¡¯t know if he has improved in his studies recently. After all, he will be your good servant in the future.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao smiled and put down his chopsticks. ¡°Whether he is a good official or a good general depends on his ability.¡±


    After dinner, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce received news from the Pce that Madam Wu had a baby. As for the reason, she announced to the public that she was frightened by Crown Prince. Of course, it was impossible for such a rumor to spread. The official statement was that Madam Wu had identally lost her child while she was shopping in the garden.


    ¡°Oh? Did Royal Father say anything? What was his expression?¡±


    ¡°The king¡¯s heart ached, but he still taught Madam Wu a lesson and grounded her feet. As for her expression at that time, none of us knew.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao was not interested in whether the wife in the pce was a baby or not. He only cared about King of South Jin¡¯s attitude towards this matter. He did not care if King of South Jin would really have a father and son grudge because of a woman.


    ¡°Also, something happened in the Pce. Don¡¯t be angry when you hear it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Crown Prince Zhao sat up straight and waited.


    ¡°Because of Madam Wu¡¯s childbirth, the King seemed to have someints about the Queen. The Queen ordered someone to pull Merlin out overnight.¡±


    ¡°The entire Merlin was pulled out?¡± Tang Yue asked in shock.


    ¡°Yes, the pce transnted these trees to the courtyard in the suburbs overnight. The Queen said that she would give this courtyard to Crown Princess in the future.¡±


    ¡°Give¡­ give to me?¡± Tang Yue was really ttered. He did not think that the queen would think of him at this time.


    However, judging from this matter, the Queen was probably really angry and was using her own method to resist. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Then how did the King react?¡±


    ¡°Apart from losing his temper, it was nothing. Moreover, he slept in the queen¡¯s bedroom at night.¡±


    ¡°Caw?¡± Tang Yue opened his mouth wide. What was going on? Could it be that she had broken the mirror and returned to normal? However, he hoped that it was not the case.


    ¡°Your Highness, if there is nothing else, this subordinate will go out first.¡±


    ¡°Mm, go and do something.¡±

 Chapter 159

    C159 ¨C Are You Blind!


    ¡°Your Highness, the first armor is out!¡± Wang Dingjun rushed in happily.


    Crown Prince Zhao was reading in the room. Half a month of absence from court had given him a long vacation, even if it was not peaceful at all.


    However, when he heard this news, Crown Prince Zhao still stood up excitedly. He did not have time to change his clothes and hurriedly ran out.


    ¡°Wait, where is Tang Xiang?¡± Crown Prince Zhao turned to ask the butler.


    The butler followed behind him, handing him a cloak as he replied, ¡°Crown Princess went to the pce. Her Ladyship gave him a garden. He said he wanted to enter the pce to thank her.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao paused and whispered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he report to me?¡±


    The butler stood behind him and naturally heard what he said. He smiled, ¡°young master said you don¡¯t want to enter the pce, so I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s lips curled up. It seemed that he understood him well. He even knew how he felt when he didn¡¯t want to enter the Pce.


    ¡°Alright. When hees back, let hime to the manor in the outskirts to look for me.¡±


    ¡°Here, this old servant will find someone to guard outside the pce gates.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao rode his horse out of the city gate and rushed all the way to the manor, where thousands of his secret troops were hidden.


    When they arrived at the manor, Zhao Sang and Ping Shun had also arrived. The two of them were originally on vacation, so when they received the news, they immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Crown Prince.¡± The two of them jumped off their horses and saluted.


    ¡°No need for formalities. Let¡¯s go in together.¡± Crown Prince Zhao strode into the manor. He met the long-awaited managers with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°When did they arrive? It was safe on the road. Were they discovered?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness. It was secretly sent to the manorst night. They walked on the water road, and they were all on the same side. No problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Crown Prince Zhao went to the backyard. There was a secret training ground there.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw a set of armor on a shelf. His whole body was glowing with ck light, as if he was a steel warrior standing there.


    He walked forward and stood in front of the armor. His eyes had not left its body for a long time. He touched it repeatedly, and the icy cold touch was suffused with a bone-piercing chill in this winter.


    ¡°Your Highness, this armor weighs 60 pounds and the long saber weighs 40 pounds. It won¡¯t be easy to wear this armor and swing it freely.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded and asked the person behind him, ¡°Who wants to try?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Zhao Sang was the first to run out. The sparrow wanted to try.


    He took off his thick clothes and only wore a single garment. Then he walked into the armor and weighed the helmet in his hand. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s really heavy! However, this mask is really unique. It looks like¡­ it looks like¡­¡±


    ¡°It looks like a monster with a green face and fangs!¡±


    Someone answered loudly.


    ¡°Right! Right! Just looking at this mask makes one shiver in fear, it¡¯s so unique! It¡¯s so unique! Haha¡­¡±


    Cut the crap, hurry up and give it a try. Whether you can wear it or not, it¡¯s still a joke! ¡± Wang Dingjun jeered from behind.


    Zhao Sang red at him. The corner of his mouth twitched. He put the helmet on his head, then on his body, feet, and one by one. When the equipment was finished, he could not stand still. He did not move for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t move? Are you still dancing with your weapons?¡±


    Zhao Sang no longer had the strength to deal with him. He slowly raised his heavy arm, wanting to take the long knife at the side.


    However, there was not enough distance, so he had to lift his foot and move over. However, this was not so easy. He had spent a great deal of effort to walk three steps. When he picked up the long de and wanted to lift it, he realized how difficult it was.


    ¡°You should move. If you can¡¯t do it, then change your people. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time!¡± Wang Dingjun continued to shout.


    Zhao Sang shouted and used all his strength to lift the saber and swing it. Although it was not particrly beautiful, it finally danced.


    After casually swinging the saber three times, Zhao Sang was already covered in sweat and dizzy. He quickly took off his armor before the man fell.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Zhao Sang raised his head and wiped his sweat. His arm was sore. ¡°Young Master Wang, you are shouting so happily. Come and try. This young master wants to see how much strength you have!¡±


    Of course Wang Dingjun was not like that. He threw away his weapon and took off his coat and walked forward.


    His results were better than Zhao Sang¡¯s. He had persisted in practicing a set of saber techniques. Unfortunately, his practice was not smooth and his power was average.


    ¡°Ha, Young Master Wang is really amazing!¡± Zhao Sang was chatting by the side, and the rest of the people burst intoughter.


    However, seeing the two of them working so hard, the others also wanted to test the power of this armor.


    After everyone had a good time, Crown Prince Zhao asked coldly, ¡°Have you all felt it? Do you know the difference between you and me?¡±


    Everyone¡¯sughter stopped abruptly. The smiles on their faces turned into bitter faces. Even Zhao Sang, who had always been proud of himself, had the same expression.


    ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate requests to increase the intensity of training!¡± Amander with the surname Mu said.


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I would not have expected you to wear this armor and go to the battlefield to die!¡± Crown Prince Zhao picked up the helmet with his sword and weighed it in his hand. Then, he gently lifted the helmet and threw it to the wooden shelf.


    ¡°Let people measure the weight of each part of this armor and make sandbags of equal proportions to increase the intensity of training.¡±


    Zhao Sang let out a miserable cry. He could already foresee how tough the future would be. Why did he choose such a ce back then? Wasn¡¯t this asking for trouble?


    He turned his head and gave Ping Shun a p. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect you to look so weak. You are actually stronger than me!¡±


    Ping Shun raised his eyebrows and lit up his biceps. ¡°This Noble Heir has always been so strong. Sang, you are blind!¡±


    ¡°You are really good at pulling. You don¡¯t even think about your stupid pig look back then.¡± Zhao Sang looked disgusted, but there was no contempt and contempt in his eyes.


    Ping Shun was mentioned in the dark history. He could onlyugh and fool them. Who asked this history to be known by everyone?


    Just as he was about to counterattack, a figure walked in front of him. When he raised his head to take a look, he immediately stopped smiling and became serious.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Ping Shun was still scared to death by Crown Prince Zhao. Normally, he would not see Crown Prince Zhao if he could. If he could, he would not speak.


    Zhao Sang had already run away when Crown Prince Zhao walked over. He had asked him to apany Ping Shun to face Crown Prince. Sorry, they didn¡¯t have such a big friendship.


    ¡°Are you getting married soon?¡±


    Ping Shun¡¯s face instantly turned red. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Yes, on the fifteenth of next month.¡±


    ¡°The day is approaching. From next month onwards, you can suspend your training and leave alone for a month.¡±


    Zhao Sang, who was not far away, immediately turned around and ran back when he heard this. He asked shamelessly, ¡°Your Highness, I will give you a month off. ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Crown Prince Zhao looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Haha, Noble Heir is getting married. I am going to attend the wedding as well. Both of them are my best friends. I need some time to help.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± A disgusted voice sounded from behind them. Everyone turned around and saw Crown Princess standing there like a ball.


    ¡°Crown Princess asked this. Don¡¯t you want your sister to get married?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xian said this. Could it be that we can¡¯t get married without you and my sister?¡± He had a big face!


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. In terms of status and status, Without me¡­ Of course, Zhao Sang wasn¡¯t a big deal. However, in the entire Ye City, who can y with me? ¡°With me here, the wedding will be filled withughter andughter.¡±


    ¡°Just you? You don¡¯t even know how to pursue a person you like, yet you still dare to im that you know how to y.¡± Tang Yue rolled his eyes at him.


    It had been a long time since he heard Zhao Sang mention County Princess Huizhu. He did not know if this kid was still thinking about that woman who was much older than him.


    Zhao Sang did not dare to retort because Crown Prince Zhao was there, but he tried his best to give Tang Yue a look. The two of them exchanged a few nces in secret and then turned away.


    Tang Yue also looked at the armor. In terms of appearance, it was already very intimidating. With his strength, it would be whimsical if he wanted to walk freely on his body, let alone fight with weapons.


    ¡°What about the armor of warhorses? Did they bring it with them?¡± Tang Yue asked.


    ¡°Not yet. That will take some time.¡±


    ¡°There is no rush. The first batch of good warhorses has not grown yet. This will take some time.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. ¡°Even if they are fully equipped, it will not help if there are no people who can control them.¡±


    Tang Yue knew he couldn¡¯t rush things like this. It would take a long time to build a good army. A year or two was a short period of time.


    The two of them stayed in the courtyard for half a day. They made a new training n before leaving.

 Chapter 160

    C160 ¨C Life Is a Man¡¯s Life


    Crown Prince Zhao rode his horse while Tang Yue engaged in a yful skirmish with Ping Shun and Zhao Sang on the carriage. Both of them exhibited remarkable audacity, entering the carriage under the Crown Prince¡¯s keen gaze. Fortunately, Tang Yue managed to withstand the pressure.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t we seen Huangfu Chun aroundtely? Has His Highness confined him?¡± Zhao Sang had never held much affection for thisd. He always found him excessively vivacious. Honorable men like them remained oblivious to being deceived.


    Despite no one ever openly admitting their honesty.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll check on him once we return.¡± Tang Yue also found it peculiar. Given Zhang Chun¡¯s disposition, he didn¡¯t seem the type to keep such a low profile.


    The group entered the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Tang Yue guided Zhao Sang and Ping Shun to Zhang Chun¡¯s residence. Following his noble title inheritance, Zhang Chun should have moved to his own Marquis¡¯s Mansion. However, he continued to reside in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, citing his youth as the reason.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the young duke?¡± Tang Yue stepped into the courtyard and inquired of a servant boy attending to Zhang Chun.


    The youngd appeared flustered, his legs nearly giving way when Tang Yue grabbed him. He remained silent for an extended moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Where is he?¡± Tang Yue¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ Would anyone in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce lose face?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Are you daft?¡± Zhao Sang grasped the servant and gently pped his cheek.


    ¡°No¡­ young master, the young master is inside¡­¡±


    Tang Yue regarded him with suspicion. ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    Without waiting for a response, he kicked the door open and entered the room. A waft of warm air enveloped the space. Beneath the coversy a human-shaped figure.


    ¡°Could it be? You¡¯re still sleeping at this hour?¡± Tang Yue chuckled and approached to pull back the nket.


    The individual beneath the nket stirred, rolling over to continue sleeping, undisturbed.


    Tang Yue frowned anew, sitting at the bedside and patting the figure¡¯s back. ¡°Hey, were you out thievingst night? Have you had your dinner?¡±


    Tang Yue grew rmed as Zhang Chun remained unresponsive. He gently tugged Zhang Chun closer and noticed the redness of his face, the sweat on his forehead. A basin of cold water sat beside the bed, its cloth handkerchief soaking within.


    He ced his hand on Zhang Chun¡¯s forehead, testing his body temperature. Then, he opened Zhang Chun¡¯s eyes and examined his pupils. Only then did he ascertain that thed was sick and running a rather high fever.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± A concerned Ping Shun inquired from the side. His bond with Zhang Chun was peculiar¡ªthey hadn¡¯t known each other long, yet their friendship felt remarkably deep, as if they had known each other in a previous life.


    ¡°He has a fever.¡± Tang Yue then called out, ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    Without dy, the four servants hurried into the room, keeping their heads bowed as they knelt on the ground.


    ¡°What happened? When did the Young Marquis fall ill? Can you provide any details?¡±


    The servant, who had been seized by Tang Yue, stepped forward and spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°Young Master, the Young Duke began feeling unwell the previous night, but he didn¡¯t wish to trouble anyone.¡±


    Zhao Sang was taken aback by the servant¡¯s unbending attitude. Didn¡¯t they understand that a chill in the air could be deadly? ¡°If he didn¡¯t want help, why did you secretly inform the butler? Are you not servants of the Crown Prince¡¯s household?¡±


    If the Young Duke were to pass away in this room, all the servants attending to him would meet the same fate!


    ¡°Yes¡­ the Young Duke insisted¡­ it¡¯s just a minor fever. Nothing to worry about. It¡¯s Lunar New Year, we don¡¯t want to bring bad luck to everyone.¡±


    At this time, such beliefs were prevalent, particrly among affluent families, who were cautious about anyone falling ill during Lunar New Year celebrations, especially when they were conducting ancestral ceremonies.


    Tang Yue sighed and covered Zhang Chun with a nket, then instructed someone to fetch another nket. Afterward, he examined the young man¡¯s pulse and prescribed a remedy.


    The room fell silent, with everyone cautious not to make a sound. After a while, the Heir to the Noble State of Duke Heng asked in a daze, ¡°Tang Xiang, does Huangfu fear troubling you? Should we have him stay at my ce?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s back stiffened, and he turned around with a bitter smile. ¡°Please don¡¯t jest. He just doesn¡¯t feelfortable here.¡±


    He understood this sentiment all too well. It was akin to his own experiences when he had first arrived in this world¡ªfeeling lost in an unfamiliar environment.


    Fortunately, he had the support of the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s family and knew Crown Prince Zhao, gradually integrating into this era. He had built a career, found love, and established a home.


    Zhang Chun, however, was in a different situation. He had justnded in this new environment, devoid of rtives and a small circle of friends. Despite his cheerful exterior, he carried a fragile heart, especially being so young. It was easy to see him as carefree, but his heart remained sensitive.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s residence also had a pharmacy. Tang Yue sent someone to collect the prescribed medicine. When it was prepared, he brought it back to the room. He poured a cup of warm water and fed it to Zhang Chun bit by bit.


    Zhao Sang and Ping Shun sat beside the bed, their expressions grave. Zhao Sang even reached out to touch Zhang Chun¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°His fever is quite high. Is he seriously ill?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He dyed taking the medicine, and his fever hasn¡¯t subsided. If it persists for another two days, it could have dire consequences,¡± Tang Yue replied with a hint of helplessness.


    ¡°When you think about it, he truly has a challenging life. Growing up without parents or elders must have been tough for him,¡± Zhao Sang suddenly realized that he had no reason toin.


    Tang Yue thought of Zhang Chun¡¯s previous life and let out a quiet sigh. As he had told Tang Ya before, everyone¡¯s life had its unique challenges.


    ¡°Each person¡¯s fate is their own, Sang. Life takes various paths.¡±


    Zhao Sang sneered, ¡°I get it. When will you stop your habit of teaching people lessons?¡±


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes, silently thinking, I taught you because I care about you. Who¡¯d want to waste their breath otherwise?


    After administering a bowl of medicinal soup, they waited patiently for another half an hour. Finally, Zhang Chun stirred awake, only to be startled by the room filled with people.


    ¡°Oh my God! Am I about to kick the bucket? Did you alle to witness my demise?¡±


    Tang Yue smacked him hard on the head. ¡°We came to send you off. If I hadn¡¯t shown up today, I¡¯d have ordered a coffin for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zhang Chun chuckled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, is it? It¡¯s just a minor cold. I¡¯ll be fine with some rest.¡±


    ¡°Do you not realize you have a fever? Do I need to remind you how many people sumb to a cold each year or be mentally impaired due to high fever?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t had a fever before. I can¡¯t be that foolish,¡± Zhang Chun replied, shifting slowly and lying back down, feeling aches throughout his body and weak limbs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯ve had a fever for three days and nights? Do you have anymon sense?¡± Tang Yue questioned, teeth gritted.


    ¡°It¡¯s been¡­ three days?¡± Zhang Chun¡¯s expression shifted dramatically. Though his face remained flushed, some unhealthy pallor had crept in.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Brother, hehe¡­ Well, you¡¯re a miraculous doctor, aren¡¯t you? This little issue is nothing, right?¡± Zhang Chun wrapped his arms around Tang Yue¡¯s and began to act a bit spoiled.


    Tang Yue leaned in closer to his ear and hissed, ¡°Cut it out! You, of all people, should know best whether I¡¯m a miraculous doctor or not. And since you know I¡¯m a doctor, why did you hide it from me?¡±


    Zhang Chun rubbed his ears and edged away slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the New Year season?¡± He was aware of Tang Yue and the Crown Prince¡¯s recent busy schedules, where they often went without seeing anyone for days and nights. Besides, it was the New Year. Could it be that they wanted everyone preupied with his illness?


    Ultimately, he was just using this ce as a temporary residence. He was merely a guest. A guest ought to behave as such.


    He had already been shameless enough totch onto Tang Yue, a fellow viger. If he caused any more trouble, he¡¯d end up hating himself.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you take a break from treating patients during the New Year? Moreover,¡± Tang Yue continued, ¡°it¡¯s just a matter of taking some medicine. Do you n to drag the Lunar New Year on forever? Is that fun?¡±


    ¡°Alright, brother. I know I messed up. Aiya, I¡¯m feeling sleepy again. Can I sleep?¡±


    ¡°Still sleeping?¡± Zhao Sang hurried over and pulled him upright. ¡°No, no. We heard you¡¯ve been sleeping for three days. Come on, let¡¯s chat. y some cards; we can sleepter.¡±


    Ping Shun spontaneously grabbed a deck of cards and ced a small table on the bed. He sat on one side, casting a nce at Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue conceded defeat to them and sent someone to inform Crown Prince Zhao before joining the game.


    Tang Yue diligently monitored Zhang Chun¡¯s body temperature every hour and administered medicine four hourster. He only rxed once the fever had subsided.


    Zhang Chun observed the people around him and couldn¡¯t deny feeling touched. After all, Tang Yue hailed from their hometown, and in his eyes, Zhao Sang was an aristocratic young master. Such a person should not treat him as a friend, despite their hometown connection.


    This left him greatly ttered.


    Ultimately, he struggled to assimte into the role of the Loyal and Brave Marquis. He couldn¡¯t grasp anything,cked a sense of purpose, and found it ufortable to live there.


    Before he departed, Tang Yue inquired, ¡°Have you learned how to write?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Chun replied. It had been a while, and not learning wouldbel him as foolish.


    ¡°Alright then, starting tomorrow, you don¡¯t need to bother with nearly everything. Just stay by my side. All those high-minded principles of governing the country and the Four Books and Five ssics are meaningless,¡± Tang Yue advised.


    Zhang Chun chuckled inwardly. While his lips wore a smile, he retorted, ¡°Let the Loyal and Brave Marquis run errands for you? Aren¡¯t you afraid for your life?¡±


    Tang Yue snorted, ¡°If you¡¯re running errands, I¡¯d think your legs are too short. I¡¯ll have you observe people and situations. That¡¯s far more valuable than studying in seclusion.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so literal,¡± Zhang Chun acknowledged, realizing that he was currently not very tall and uncertain how much he could grow.


    Tang Yue curled his lips. Knowing that Zhao Sang and Ping Shun nned to visit him tomorrow, they left together.


    Once everyone had departed, Zhang Chuny in the quiet room, staring at the ceiling for a while. Eventually, he drifted into a deep, peaceful sleep, a wee change from his previous restless nights.

 Chapter 161

    C161 ¨C Brother You¡¯ve Done This


    Tang Yue¡¯s first instinct was to bring Zhang Chun along with him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to educate him in literature and martial arts so that he can serve the nation in the future?¡± Crown Prince Zhao demanded angrily, his face pale with frustration.


    He had finally managed to separate that troublesome boy from Tang Yue, so why was he still entangled with him?


    ¡°He has no interest in those matters, and I believe he¡¯s still quite young. Join me and explore the world for a while; it¡¯ll benefit your future if you gain some worldly experience,¡± Tang Yue said as he peeled an orange for Crown Prince Zhao. He broke off a piece and fed it to him.


    Crown Prince Zhao knew that Tang Yue was attempting to cate him, but he still epted the offering without a change in expression. ¡°He¡¯s already ten years old. In three or four years, he could marry and have children. He¡¯s not that young anymore. If he doesn¡¯t study diligently now, will he end up as a marquis waiting for his death?¡±


    Tang Yue thought to himself, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Many people wish they had that opportunity.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t voice that thought. ¡°What¡¯s most important is his personal ambition, isn¡¯t it? Perhaps one day he¡¯ll have a change of heart and want to learn. Besides, being with me doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s learning nothing. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not following my formal lessons.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I wonder if Crown Princess can teach him literature and martial arts?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked, casting a sidelong nce at Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue coughed dryly, his face shifting from red to green. He red at Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. Aren¡¯t there others around me?¡± That Mr. Xuan Jing received your praise. Tang Shan¡¯s martial arts are even superior to Wang Dingjun¡¯s. Why isn¡¯t anyone teaching him?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t learn peacefully. How can he learn anything while spending his days fishing and basking in the sun?¡±


    Tang Yue pursed his lips. ¡°That depends on his dedication.¡±


    Because of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words, Tang Yue became more stringent in Zhang Chun¡¯s education. Both the schrly and martial aspects were pressing on his studies. He had transformed a young duke who was initiallycking in both into a well-rounded individual skilled in both academic and martial pursuits, as well as worldly matters. Of course, this was thetter part of the story.


    Thus, the matter was settled. Zhang Chun dly became Tang Yue¡¯s shadow. Even if Tang Yue instructed him to study for four hours every night, he never grew tired of it.


    On the fifteenth day of the second month, the weather was clear and sunny¡ªthe perfect day for the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion to marry off their daughter.


    Based on their previous experience, Tang Ya¡¯s marriage was arranged swiftly. Furthermore, her marriage had been nned several years in advance, and Zhao Shi had already prepared the dowry.


    Even though Tang Yue was already married, he took on the role of carrying his sister onto the bridal sedan chair on behalf of their family. As he looked at his sister, resplendent in her crimson wedding attire, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but sigh with mixed emotions.


    He felt a sense of emptiness. Watching Tang Ya embark on married life at such a young age weighed heavily on his heart.


    However, during the procession to State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion, Tang Yue seized the opportunity to drink with Ping Shun. He repeatedly urged Ping Shun to take good care of Tang Ya, making it clear that he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to intervene if necessary.


    The marriage was a significant event for State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion. Ping Shun had previously maintained a sizable harem, even though he had refrained from interacting with his concubines due to his changed behavior.


    In preparation for the wedding, Ping Shun had voluntarily dismissed all his concubines. This gesture not only made the new madam feel important but also showcased Noble Heir of State Duke Heng¡¯s true transformation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother¡­ your son-inw will treat your sister well,¡± Ping Shun repeated this phrase numerous times with his slurred speech. Eventually, Zhao Sang couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer and pulled Tang Yue away, assisting him outside.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t take offense. He turned his attention to persuading Zhao Sang to join him for another drink, despite being teased by Zhao Sang for some time. Zhao Sang remarked, ¡°Someone who doesn¡¯t know any better would think Noble Heir of State Duke Heng had married his beloved.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clueless. A woman¡¯s heart is fragile. If that guy starts fooling around in the future and tarnishes her reputation, Tang Ya might die of grief.¡±


    ¡°But he wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing now,¡± Zhao Sang understood Ping Shun. He knew that Ping Shun regarded Tang Yue more with respect than friendship, almost like a mentor.


    ¡°People can change easily, especially when ites to matters of the heart.¡±


    A wry smile yed on the corner of Zhao Sang¡¯s lips. How could a man speak of such matters so casually? Did this mean he was no longer a man?


    Leaning closer, he inquired softly, ¡°Could it be¡­ you¡¯re concerned that the Crown Prince might have a change of heart in the future?¡±


    Tang Yue was nearly intoxicated, his thoughts in disarray. He responded without much thought, ¡°Him? What¡¯s there to worry about? I can survive without him. After all, I¡¯m the sole heir to the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ¡°If that dayes, he¡¯ll be the young master returning to the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. He¡¯ll be free to live life as he pleases.¡±


    Yet, it was different for women. Even if they had family support, they could still be the targets of public scrutiny.


    Women were exceptionally demanding in this era.


    Zhao Sang¡¯s mood was far from good. He stood stiffly, his gaze fixed on the space behind Tang Yue, gradually distancing himself.


    He forced out an awkwardugh. ¡°Ha¡­ Where are we? His Highness isn¡¯t that type of person.¡±


    Tang Yue ced a hand on his shoulder and drew him back. ¡°Don¡¯t console me. It may seem fine now, but one day he¡¯ll have children with other women. He¡¯s the crown prince of a nation. How can he forsake his heirs?¡±


    ¡°Ahem. You¡¯re the only man in the Marquis of Yueyang¡¯s residence. Do you want to carry on the family line too?¡± Zhao Sang felt like their rtionship was equal, but after saying this, he wanted to p himself for his foolishness. It was one thing to utter such words in front of Tang Yue, but speaking them in front of that person was another matter entirely.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Tang Yue let out a long sigh and altered his tone. ¡°However, I can¡¯t be intimate with women. I can only disappoint my elders.¡±


    He understood that both Yueyang Marquis and the elderlydy desired for him to have both sons and daughters. Considering the values and beliefs of this era, it wasmonce for both him and Crown Prince Zhao to have a few more women.


    Zhao Sang felt like weeping. He wished he could take back his words. Tongue-tied, he said, ¡°Crown Princess, don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Why do you call me that? Be careful I sever ties with you!¡±


    Bitterness welled up within Zhao Sang, leaving him speechless. He thought, even if Tang Yue didn¡¯t want to sever ties, he¡¯d bepelled to do so.


    He managed a strained smile and spoke to Tang Yue¡¯s back, ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯rete.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao regarded him with a cold gaze. ¡°Yes, had you not arrivedter, how would you have known someone had the audacity to suggest that Crown Princess find a woman?¡±


    Tang Yue heard a familiar voice and slowly turned around. When heid eyes on Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s stern countenance, he even grinned. ¡°Why did you arrive only now? The banquet is nearly over.¡±


    ¡°I came to escort you,¡± Crown Prince Zhao replied. He was supposed to attend the wedding banquet, but his status was unique. He had only made a brief appearance before leaving. Therefore, he decided to wait until the banquet was concluding to pick up someone.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated overhearing such a conversation. It was truly vexing.


    Tang Yue¡¯s reaction was somewhat sluggish. He propped himself up on the table and slowly rose to his feet, his body swaying a little. Zhao Sang stood by his side, providing support.


    Despite Tang Yue¡¯s efforts, he couldn¡¯t maintain his bnce and tumbled forward, their heads colliding in the process.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s expression darkened as he observed the two of them closely. Without a word, he pulled Tang Yue into his embrace, securing his waist for support as he assisted him in walking out. Before departing, he cast a meaningful nce at Zhao Sang.


    Zhao Sang remained rooted to the spot for a while, feeling as though he had been doused in icy water. It took him quite some time to regain hisposure.


    ¡°Well done, my friend. You¡¯ve truly risked it all,¡± Zhao Sang praised their camaraderie and resolved to seekpensation from Tang Yue for his losses the following day.


    If the Crown Prince took a step, Tang Yue would have toe forward.


    Crown Prince Zhao escorted Tang Yue to the carriage and helped him inside. He then threw a coat over him and secured the horse to the carriage.


    Although Tang Yue was feeling the effects of the wine, he was still lucid. His mind was just a bit sluggish.


    Therefore, Crown Prince Zhao remained silent during the journey and didn¡¯t detect any unusual signs. Instead, he leaned against Tang Yue, feeling dizzy and wanting to sleep. Tang Yue¡¯s earlier words echoed in his mind, and the more he thought about them, the sadder he felt. Their rtionship appeared to be less stable than he had believed.


    It seemed that he had always considered the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion as his escape n. If that were the case¡­ Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes revealed a tinge of madness and cruelty.


    Without the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, would Tang Yue still harbor such thoughts?


    After contemting for a while, Crown Prince Zhao ultimately pushed aside this insane idea. If he went through with it, it would mark the end of his rtionship with Tang Yue.


    He lowered his head and caressed Tang Yue¡¯s face, murmuring to himself, ¡°Tang Yue, how can you give your heart to me?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyelids twitched, but he kept his eyes closed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear¡­ I didn¡¯t hear¡­¡± He self-hypnotized. He couldn¡¯t answer such a question, or perhaps he didn¡¯t want to. He chose to act as if he hadn¡¯t heard it.

 Chapter 162

    C162 ¨C We Should Find Someone to Take a Look


    When they arrived at the Crown Prince Residence, Crown Prince Zhao carried Tang Yue out of the carriage and walked into the residence under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Putting the man on the bed, Ke had already brought hot water and a handkerchief in. He asked, ¡°Your Highness, do you want the kitchen to make some wine soup?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao personally twisted the handkerchief and wiped Tang Yue¡¯s face and hands as if he did not hear Ke¡¯s question. ¡°Get out!¡±


    Ke looked at his master in surprise, lowered his head and answered. He left the room and closed the door at the same time.


    Crown Prince Zhao threw the handkerchief into the basin and reached out to touch Tang Yue¡¯s cold face. He saw that the eyes under the other party¡¯s eyelids kept moving and smiling silently.


    He even pretended to be asleep, yet he still wanted to get rid of him and return to Marquis¡¯s Mansion to get married and have children. He was delusional!


    An evil me rose from his heart. Crown Prince Zhao stared at Tang Yue for a long time, then suddenly bent over and pressed on him. He directly sealed the other party¡¯s lips and started sucking hard.


    Tang Yue was shocked, but he still didn¡¯t open his eyes. If he wanted to pretend to be asleep, he had to pretend. Otherwise, it would be even more awkward. Anyway, he was drunk, so it was normal that he didn¡¯t react.


    Although he had a good idea, But he was a healthy, normal man, with no particr illness, and it would be strange if he didn¡¯t react when someone kissed and stroked him like that.


    Crown Prince Zhao pushed Tang Yue¡¯s clothes awayyer byyer. He waited until his palms were warm before he got into his clothes and touched his smooth skin to explore.


    Tang Yue was not old. His skin was not fair, but it was smooth and delicate. It was the healthy color of wheat. Moreover, it had been delicious and delicious for the past few months. He had grown quite a bit of meat and looked no longer as thin as before.


    Crown Prince Zhao bit his lips until his lips were red and swollen. Then, he pinched Tang Yue¡¯s chest and pushed his tongue in when he was not prepared.


    A fierce and violent kiss was immediatelyunched. Tang Yue felt that even a dead man should wake up after being kissed like this. Besides, he was just drunk and not unconscious.


    While he was hesitating whether he should open his eyes and continue after opening them, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s kiss slid to his ear. While licking his earlobe, he whispered, ¡°Are you still not awake? If you do not wake up, I will not be polite.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s heart was in a knot. On one hand, he wanted to take advantage of his drunken state to settle this matter. On the other hand, he felt that this was a bit rash. No matter what, he should choose a good time and ce to flirt with for the first time. He should say another sweet word and make the atmosphere so that the other party would never forget it.


    Moreover, to be honest, he was used to being a superior. It would be a little awkward to let him lie under a man and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Unfortunately, Crown Prince Zhao would not give him too much time to struggle. While Tang Yue was still in a daze, the other party had already stripped him of his clothes. One of his hands was touching the ground in a dishonest manner.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Tang Yue could not help but open his eyes. No matter who was poked by someone like this, he would not be able to do anything about it. It was about time for him to wake up from the pain.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± He wanted to cry but had no tears. He wanted to say, ¡°A man without experience is really scary. Is this taking his life?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao gave a wicked smile and asked, ¡°Madam has finally woken up?¡±


    Tang Yue quickly nodded andughed. The muscles on his face were stiff. ¡°Well, everything is negotiable. Look. This¡­ should I get up first?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao answered him with his actions. When Tang Yue spoke again, the other party blocked his mouth.


    ¡°Madam, shouldn¡¯t you do your job and do what Crown Princess should do?¡± Crown Prince Zhao did not give him the chance to refuse. He pulled off the rope of the bed and lifted the nket, wrapping the two of them.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape tonight. He was not a little older. How could he be looked down upon?


    Therefore, the two of them, one with the intention and the other with the strength, did what they needed to do.


    After the excitement, Crown Prince Zhao hugged Tang Yue and nibbled on his shoulder. ¡°Madam knows a lot!¡± He did not know which fairy he had fought with.


    Tang Yue was in so much pain that he almost cried. Hey on the bed and gasped for breath.


    He wanted to act young, but Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t have any experience and only knew how to use brute force. If he hadn¡¯t guided him step by step, he might have been dead by now.


    He was toozy to exin. He gently pushed Crown Prince Zhao, ¡°Your Highness, bring me some water!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao calmed down the restlessness in his heart. Seeing Tang Yue¡¯s weak limbs and out of breath, he knew that he was ruthless.


    He casually put on a piece of clothing and got off the bed. He touched the water in the basin just now. As expected, it was already cold, so he called for someone to bring the water in.


    Ke knew what had happened as soon as he entered the room. Without Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s instructions, he had someone bring arge bucket of hot water in. He even prepared the ointment carefully.


    As Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s personal attendant, he naturally knew that it was the first time these two had aplished anything tonight. The worry buried deep in his heart had finally dissipated.


    Crown Prince Zhao chased out the person he was serving and carried Tang Yue to wash up. After applying the medicine, he still had a bit of a taste of the marrow and a feeling of wanting more.


    Now that he felt it, his hands were naturally not honest. Tang Yue rolled his eyes at him and slowly turned around. He faced Crown Prince Zhao and said, ¡°Your Highness, you are young. It is better for you to restrain yourself. Otherwise¡­ eight to ten years have passed. I am afraid that you will not be useful.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face darkened. He moved his hand away from a certain position and licked his lips. He did not say anything.


    Tang Yue¡¯s alcohol waspletely released. He could not sleep because of the pain. He did not feel good. He did not feel good about it. ¡°This is your first time. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are short of time or not. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are not skilled. But at least let me take a break and take a breath.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes turned cold. He stared at Tang Yue and asked carefully, ¡°Is it really that bad?¡±


    Tang Yue sighed deeply. ¡°How about¡­ you give it a try?¡±


    Damn it. A little brat was just a little brat. He didn¡¯t know anything apart from running around. He even dared to doubt that he had looked for someone in the past.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he still had some experience, blood would have flowed like a river today.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s self-esteem suffered a huge blow. He got off the bed, put on his clothes, and walked out, leaving Tang Yue staring nkly at his back.


    After a while, he came back to his senses and smashed the pillow on the ground. The pillow was hard and made a crisp sound when it hit the ground. Ke Chong, who was guarding the door, came in.


    Tang Yue¡¯s expression was awkward. He rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Cough, my hand slipped.¡±


    Ke quietly picked up the pillow. When he saw that a corner had been knocked off, he did not put it on the bed but put it away and took out a new one.


    He was about to turn around and leave, but after some thought, he still said, ¡°young master, don¡¯t be angry. That was¡­ that was¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched, revealing a sinister smile.


    Wasn¡¯t it because he said he was useless that he became angry out of embarrassment? Humph! Who wouldn¡¯t be angry?


    ¡°His Highness was embarrassed and angry. When this servant saw him enter the study room, he probably wanted to be alone.¡±


    ¡°Heh, I still want to be alone. Just nice, go and tell him to rest in the study room this month. Let him rest well, in case he doesn¡¯t have enough energy next time. Help him carry the bedding over!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ke¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at him in disbelief. He had never heard of anyone daring to chase his husband to sleep in the study room in his entire life. And that was Crown Prince. Many people had rmended themselves to the pillow, but they did not even have the chance to do so.


    ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Tang Yue roared and rolled up the nket to sleep.


    Ke walked out of the room with a nket in his hand. He knocked on the door of the study room.


    When he went in, he saw Crown Prince stuffing something into his sleeve from the corner of his eye. He quickly lowered his head.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked in a deep voice.


    Ke opened his mouth and told Crown Prince Zhao what Tang Yue said in a euphemistic manner. He then carried the nket to the bed next to him.


    Crown Prince Zhao was stunned. He gnashed his teeth and asked, ¡°Did he really say that?¡±


    ¡°What this servant said is true.¡± It was through his moisturization that Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words were even more exciting.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face twitched for a while. ¡°Go, find some books for me!¡±


    Ke suddenly raised his head. His face turned red as he stammered in agreement. However, he could not help but mourn for his master in his heart. He did not expect that his Crown Prince, who seemed to be brave, actually¡­ could not do it!


    This thought took root in his mind and Ke instantly felt that his entire person was not good. Perhaps it was because of this that Crown Prince did not dare to marry a woman.


    Otherwise, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce would be questioned for not having a son for many years, and he would not have to worry about marrying a man.


    Crown Prince Zhao did not know that he had been misunderstood as not good in terms of skill, or else he would have pped the servant away!


    ¡°Your Highness, I think it¡¯s better to invite a physician to take a look,¡± the servant said. Co said worriedly.


    Crown Prince Zhao thought of the red stain he saw when he applied the medicine and Tang Yue¡¯s weak look. He nodded and said, ¡°We should get someone to take a look.¡±


    Ke heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Crown Prince did not hide anything from him, it would be fine.


    Both of them had forgotten that the best doctor in the world was in their residence.

 Chapter 163

    C163 ¨C Bro You¡¯re so Noble


    ¡°I heard Crown Princess has lost her favor. Is that true?¡± In the corner of the backyard, a servant pulled his friend and asked.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡± The other party looked at him in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense like that. If the butler or Ke hears it, they¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? The news is spreading in the residence now. Crown Prince and Crown Princess have not slept in the same room for a few days, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep asking about these rumors. Whether Crown Princess is favoured or not won¡¯t affect you.¡±


    The servant rolled his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°It won¡¯t affect anything, but we who serve people, don¡¯t we all count on Mistress to be in a good mood? If you tell me the truth, I¡¯ll be careful too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Unfortunately, I am not serving Crown Princess in close proximity. I only know that he has been lying on the bed for two days. His Highness asionally looks outside the door but did not enter the room. He sleeps in the study at night.¡±


    ¡°So it is like this¡­¡±


    The two of them chatted about some daily matters and then separated. The servant walked along the wall for a while and then squatted down to dig open a bush. He stuffed a piece of wood into a small hole in the corner of the wall and then quietly left.


    In First Prince Manor, Old Prince was sitting and drinking tea. His mind went over and over again the n that he had juste up with.


    ¡°Uncle Wang is here. Do you have any good news for me?¡± Wang Zixu was wearing a loose robe. His long hair was loose and he lookedzy. He looked like he had just woken up from the bed.


    Old Prince frowned quietly, but then he returned to his intimate look. ¡°There is good news indeed.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me. Ever since Crown Prince Zhao escaped from the cmity of the New Year¡¯s Eve feast, Royal Father has returned to his cold attitude towards me. I have never seen him enter the pce eight times out of ten times. If this continues, I might as well ask him to let me go.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t think like that. You have to put in a lot of effort in order to get something in return. Didn¡¯t Crown Prince use four years of war to win the recognition of the courtiers and the king? You can¡¯t give up so easily.¡±


    Without Wang Zixu¡¯s de, Old Prince¡¯s revenge n would be much harder to carry out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your good news first. Is it about that person?¡± Wang Zixu pointed in the direction of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    Old Prince nodded and whispered something in his ear.


    ¡°This is it?¡± Wang Zixu thought he could hear some earth-shattering good news, but he did not expect it to be just that his husband did not have a good rtionship with him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Old Prince nodded with a smile.


    ¡°What is it? He¡¯s just a man¡¯s wife. Although he has a special status and ability, what does it have to do with us whether he¡¯s spoiled or not? Could it be that we can also join him because of this?¡±


    ¡°His Highness hasn¡¯t gone out for a long time. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know about the rtionship between the two of them. Crown Prince insisted on marrying Tang Yue back then and said that he wanted to repay Tang Yue for saving his life, but I¡¯m afraid he is interested in the wealth of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to say that? My Ninth Brother is truly worthy of being the son of the Eastern Pce. At such a young age, his schemes and schemes are far beyond ordinary people¡¯s.¡± Wang Zixu sighed, ¡°Look at his performance that night. He didn¡¯t seem nervous at all. Could it be that we guessed wrong?¡±


    Old Prince felt that there was no point in continuing the topic. Unless they could find solid evidence, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get any benefits from the king.


    ¡°By the way, have we dug out any spies around us?¡±


    Old Prince shook his head. ¡°In the past few days, I have dealt with a few suspects, but I do not know if I have found the right person. But I believe that we will find out soon.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wang has a n?¡± Wang Zixu was energized. He was worried that he would not give Crown Prince Zhao a chance to stop him.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Crown Prince Zhao said. Old Prince revealed a sinister smile. Tang Yue had ruined his daughter¡¯s marriage, so he wanted to make Tang Yue¡¯s life difficult too!


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears!¡±


    Another two days passed. Crown Prince Zhao felt that Tang Yue¡¯s anger should have subsided, so he walked into the room openly.


    Tang Yue no longer needed to lie on the bed, and the weather was getting warmer. It was just that when spring started, the drizzle could not stop it, so he rarely went out.


    Today, he was talking to Zhang Chun in the house. Since he was going to bring Zhang Chun with him, he wanted to do something.


    He could not treat Zhang Chun like a real child. Except in terms of professionalism, Zhang Chun was not much worse than Tang Yue.


    ¡°You don¡¯t intend to make money in Huian Hall, do you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Originally, I opened this medicine store to make it convenient for me to use medicine. I have my own store to earn some pocket money. Also, if a war breaks out, I can concoct the herbs as fast as I can. I don¡¯t want corrupt officials to mess with the herbs and kill the wounded.¡±


    Zhang Chun looked at him with stars in his eyes. ¡°Brother, you are so noble!¡±


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes at him. ¡°What is there to be noble about? I am just doing what I can do. Think about it. What will happen to us if the war between North and South ends and South Jin loses?¡±


    War was the cruelest. Once they lost, they would lose their lives, let alone their peaceful lives.


    ¡°I have always felt that war is very far away from us. Hearing you say so, we should be on guard. What do you think¡­ how about we go overseas and upy a small ind? If that dayes, we can just run away and go overseas to be the Ind Master of Peach Blossom Ind. Our days are also veryfortable.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Then how many people do you want to bring? No one knows how to weave cloth, no one knows how to farm. Are you nning to live as a savage when you escape to the ind?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Zhang Chun scratched his hair andughed, ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like I need to start looking for talents in various industries from now on.¡±


    Tang Yue agreed with him in his heart, but when that day came, Crown Prince Zhao might not be willing to run away. He would not leave. Was he going to run away alone?


    He did not say it out loud. Instead, he told Zhang Chun what kind of talent he should look for.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t know, but Crown Prince Zhao, who was standing in the outer room, had a dark expression on his face when he heard their conversation.


    No wonder he did not like Loyal and Brave Marquis. Why did he always poach him?


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± He coughed to remind the two people in the inner room of his arrival.


    He walked in and asked with concern, ¡°Madam, have you had lunch?¡±


    Tang Yue returned to his cold expression and replied with one word, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, I haven¡¯t had lunch yet. Shall we go together?¡± Afraid that Tang Yue would disagree, he emphasized, ¡°We got two bear paws in the kitchen today. They said they were sent by the Pce. Let¡¯s try them together.¡±


    Tang Yue almost drooled when he heard the word bear paw. As a modern person, he had only heard of this kind of mountain dish and had never eaten it before. Moreover, in the modern era where bears were dying, even if there was food, he would not be able to eat it.


    Zhang Chun was even more shocked. He grabbed Tang Yue¡¯s hand and winked at him, meaning, ¡°Bring me along! You must bring me along!¡±


    Tang Yue did not want to call a truce because of this, so he refused with a straight face. ¡°No need. These Japanese young masters are not suitable for big fish and big meat. They can only eat light food. They are not blessed with good food.¡±


    Zhang Chun knew the inside story andughed mischievously. However, he was afraid that Tang Yue would really refuse, so he quickly advised, ¡°Two or three days is enough. Do you still want to live a peaceful life in the future? Moreover, that was bear paw! Bear paw!¡±


    Bro, you can resist the temptation of delicious food, I can¡¯t!


    Crown Prince Zhao looked at Tang Yue expectantly. ¡°How about I let Chef keep it for a few days?¡±


    Zhang Chun denied. ¡°No, no, no. This food is fresh. If it¡¯s not fresh, it won¡¯t taste good.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s lips curled up. He thought to himself, What does this have to do with you?


    However, seeing that Zhang Chun was standing on his side right now, he thought to himself, ¡°What does this have to do with you? Crown Prince Zhao would not poke this point out for the time being.


    Initially, Tang Yue did not intend to keep fighting with Crown Prince Zhao. He just could not get away with it, but at the same time, he felt a little awkward. Ever since he knew that Crown Prince Zhao would stand at the door of his room for a long time every day and did not dare to enter even though he wanted to, his anger gradually subsided.


    What hecked now was only a step.


    It just so happened that with Zhang Chun around, this step was naturally and harmonious.


    ¡°Brother, go, go. I am growing up. Recently, I have been losing appetite and need to eat something good to replenish my energy.¡±


    ¡°Losing appetite?¡± The corner of Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. May I ask, who is the person who can eat three big bowls of rice in one meal? Who was the person who could eat an entire roasted chicken? And he still had the face to say that he did not eat well?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been busy reading the ounts for the past two days, and I¡¯ve put in too much effort. I¡¯m dizzy from reading it, and the food doesn¡¯t even smell good anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s even less of a need to eat bear paws. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t smell good. It¡¯s a waste of good stuff!¡± Tang Yue said with a smile.


    Zhang Chun lowered his head and rubbed his arms against Tang Yue¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be so heartless. I¡¯ll just eat less.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao clenched his fists. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he needed Loyal and Brave Marquis to be his bridge, he would have cut people into pieces and fed them to the dogs with his current actions.

 Chapter 164

    C164 ¨C Hero Saves the Damsel


    In the end, Zhang Chun was still unable to sit together with Tang Yue. Crown Prince Zhao ordered someone to pack a portion for him and asked him to bring it back to eat.


    After lunch, Crown Prince Zhao apanied Tang Yue for an hour before going to work. After the New Year, King of South Jin arranged for him to be an inspector. It was unknown whether it was to test him or to train him.


    However, he found out about two cases of corruption as soon as he took office. Last winter, heavy snow fell all over South Jin, andrge and small snow disasters urred continuously. There were countless amounts of money and food allocated by the Imperial Court, and there were many corrupt officials among them.


    The carriage drove on the official road. Crown Prince Zhao sat in the carriage and read thetest information that the secret guards had found. The job of a hundred inspectors did not mean that everything had to be reported. He was trying to figure out what was going on.


    ¡°Quick¡­ catch him. Don¡¯t let him run away¡­¡± A hurried roar was heard. The carriage suddenly shook and stopped.


    ¡°Help¡­ save me¡­¡±


    ¡°Quick, stop him¡­¡±


    Wang Dingjun knocked on the window and reported, ¡°Your Highness, someone is kneeling in front of the carriage and asking for help. Can you help?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao kept the information in his hands. Ever since the paper was published, the intelligence system in his residence had used light paper. They listened to Tang Yue¡¯s suggestion and hid in wax or bamboo tube.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask about the situation first.¡±


    Wang Dingjun answered. He rode a few steps forward and asked someone to stop the guards who were chasing him. He looked down and asked, ¡°Who are you and why are you asking for help?¡±


    The man was in rags. His hair was scattered behind his head. When he lowered his head, people thought he was an insignificant ve. However, when he raised his head and revealed half of his face, even Wang Dingjun was stunned for a moment.


    The other party bit his lips and lowered his head again. He said, ¡°Sir, please save this lowly one¡¯s life. They¡­ they want to capture this lowly one and bring him back¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did they capture you?¡± Wang Dingjun asked. He could not help but think of something bad.


    Even if he could not see his face clearly, With just a glimpse, Wang Dingjun was certain that this man was not ordinary. In addition to his voice, it made people feel pity for him.


    The man seemed to have found it hard to speak, and his face was full of shame and shame, ¡°This lowly one is just a cloth robe, and lives by teaching the zither. I never thought that a few days ago, a young master had taken a fancy to this lowly one, and wanted to keep him in the backyard. This lowly one refused to obey even if he died, and took advantage of the night to escape. Only then did this group of wealthy wolves chase after him.¡±


    This kind of thing was nothing at all. It was toomon for aristocratic families to rob people¡¯s women, but if it was a man, it would be more rare.


    Wang Dingjun saw the group of people chasing them clearly. He rode his horse and reported to Crown Prince Zhao, ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate recognized one of the people chasing them. He seems to be a guard of First Prince Prefecture.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao heard this and opened the door. He saw the man kneeling in front of the car. Coincidentally, the man also raised his head and looked over. His eyes immediately met.


    Wang Dingjun nced at the man again. His heart was stirred. He thought to himself, Could it be that someone is deliberately using a honey trap? Poor Crown Princess. Her face was in and ordinary. He did not know if she could defeat the handsome men who came one after another.


    When the man saw the person in charge appear, he looked at him nervously and hopefully, and revealed a pleading gaze. Under that beautiful face, she appeared pitiful and pitiful.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s gaze did not linger on him for long. He ordered, ¡°Go and bring the person you know here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A momentter, two guards carried a young man and walked over. They threw him under the carriage.


    ¡°Tai¡­ Crown Prince?¡± The man fell to the ground in shock when he saw Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face. He was trembling all over.


    ¡°Are you from First Prince Prefecture?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked.


    ¡°I am¡­ I am¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes were rolling around. He was considering whether it was better to admit it or not, but before he could think of an answer, a heavy sword was ced beside his neck. The weight bent him by three inches.


    ¡°Yes, yes. This lowly one is a guard of First Prince Prefecture. I offended Crown Prince. Please forgive me!¡± The young guard kowtowed three times, and his face was full of regret and panic.


    ¡°Oh, is that person a servant of First Prince Prefecture?¡± Crown Prince Zhao pointed at the man and asked.


    ¡°No¡­ Yes, he is.¡± The young guard hesitated.


    ¡°Yes or no? Think carefully before answering, do you know the consequences of deceiving me?¡±


    The guard shook his head with a bitter expression, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Good. Since you are not a servant of First Prince Prefecture, I will take you away.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Crown Prince Zhao looked at him with a cold smile.


    ¡°Your Highness, he¡­ To be honest, he is someone First Prince likes. I hope Your Highness will be merciful.¡±


    Wang Dingjun came over and reported in a low voice. The matter of First Prince being a good man was not a secret. It was just that he was not a man and could not marry and have children as usual. Therefore, there were not many outsiders who paid attention to him.


    Crown Prince Zhao naturally knew that First Prince had been grounded for a few years because of this hobby. He did not expect that First Prince would still be so stubborn after he came out.


    It was nothing if he liked men, but if he insisted on snatching them, he would not look so good.


    At this point, ording to the normal plot, Crown Prince Zhao should have let them take the man away. After all, he was the man his brother wanted. He would just turn a blind eye to it.


    However, Crown Prince Zhao still remembered what happened on New Year¡¯s Eve. He naturally would not show mercy. Instead, he asked Wang Dingjun to save him.


    ¡°Go back and tell Big Brother Wang that you shouldn¡¯t act like this when you rob a man on the street. Otherwise, if Royal Father heard about it, it would be bad if he remembered something unpleasant.¡±


    The young guard¡¯s face tightened. He lowered his head and replied, not daring to argue anymore.


    When they left, Wang Dingjun asked, ¡°Your Highness, what should we do with this person?¡± He pointed at the man who was still kneeling in the middle of the road, slightly nervous.


    If His Highness Crown Prince Zhao wanted to bring him back to the manor, how should he exin to Crown Princess?


    Although this was not his business, after spending some time with Crown Princess, they had established a friendship of trust.


    In his eyes, no matter how good-looking a man was, he could notpare to Crown Princess¡¯s talent.


    Only such a person was worthy of Crown Prince and had the right to be a mother to the world.


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at his guard and teased, ¡°I remember that you can also ept men, why don¡¯t you bring them back?¡± Wang Dingjun was not married anyway, so it did not matter if there were more people in the house.


    Wang Dingjun opened his mouth in surprise. This isn¡¯t right, is it? He looked at the man on the ground again. There was neither excitement nor rejection. It was just an emotion that was not important.


    ¡°I was just saying it casually. Since he doesn¡¯t want to follow First Prince, he might not be interested in you. Just send someone to send him back.¡±


    Hearing this, the man finally had a reaction. However, he wasn¡¯t happy. Instead, he became even more flustered, ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t send this lowly one back. They will definitely catch this lowly one.¡±


    Wang Dingjun snorted, ¡°Then where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The man¡¯s gaze swayed on Crown Prince Zhao and Wang Dingjun¡¯s faces. Regardless of appearance and temperament, Crown Prince Zhao was naturally better than them. Moreover, he must have an extremely noble status. He looked like a great backer.


    ¡°This lowly one is good at ying the zither. I wonder if the residencecks a zither master?¡± This could be considered as a form of request for shelter.


    His request was not too sudden. Anyone with discerning eyes could see that he had this backing. That group of people just now did not dare to do anything to him.


    Such a thick thigh, not knowing how to hug is a fool!


    With Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s identity, he had to learn how to y the zither, y the chess, and painting since he was young. It was just that he had not learned much and had no interest in it. He had only taken it as a project to improve his emotions.


    However, he didn¡¯t know whether Tang Yue liked it or not. Therefore, he asked someone to bring him back first. If Tang Yue was interested, why not let him teach him the zither for a few days?


    If he wasn¡¯t interested, he could just find a ce for him to stay for two days and drive him away. Of course, before that, he had to find out the identity of this man.


    When the man heard that he was willing to take him in, he was overjoyed. He quickly kowtowed and thanked him for his kindness. That overly exquisite face was dyed red with excitement and looked even more charming.


    Wang Dingjun frowned. In the end, he did not say anything to refute.


    The small interlude on the road did not bring much trouble to Crown Prince Zhao. He went about his work step by step, investigating what should be investigated, capturing what should be arrested, and interrogating those who should be interrogated. Within a short period of time, he established his prestige in the Imperial Court.


    ¡°Did the Crown Prince bring them back to the residence?¡±


    ¡°Yes. ording to our spies in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, the Crown Prince arranged for them to be in the front yard.¡±


    ¡°Did Crown Princess not see them?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Then think of a way to let them see each other. Crown Princess will probably be interested.¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, do you want Crown Princess to misunderstand Your Royal Highness?¡±


    Old Prince turned around and nced at him. The corner of his mouth curled into a cruel smile, ¡°Do you think I want to use this person to seduce the Crown Prince?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Haha¡­ You underestimate the Crown Prince too much. What kind of beauty has he not seen before? How can he be so easily seduced? However, Crown Princess is different. A country bumpkin. No matter how capable she was, she was not that determined.


    Your Highness is really brilliant!¡±


    ¡°Go and do it, This King is already impatient to see the result.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 165

    C165 ¨C There¡¯s Only One Oue Death!


    Tang Yue was carving a set of tea set in the courtyard. The carving knife seemed to have been glued to his hand as he waved it. In the blink of an eye, a lifelike fish appeared on the tea table.


    ¡°Young master¡­¡± The butler stood behind him for a long time. When he saw that he had stopped carving, he swung his wrist to rest. Only then did he dare to make a sound.


    Tang Yue turned back and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    The butler found it hard to say. Although he was very loyal to Crown Prince and treated the crown prince as his priority, he did not agree with Tang Yue¡¯s decision to bring someone home not long after he got married.


    Especially after he learned more and more about Crown Princess being a good child that was hard toe by.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Just now, the guard sent someone back. He said that His Highness saved her when they met on the road. This old servant arranged for her to be in the front yard. Do you think so?¡±


    Tang Yue did not take it to heart. ¡°Since His Highness saved him, then take good care of him. You can do as you see fit.¡±


    On one hand, the butler admired his magnanimity. He did not even ask who it was. On the other hand, he was a little worried. If the two masters were to cause trouble because of this person in the future, it would be terrible.


    Thus, the butler secretly decided that he must keep that person in custody and not let him run around.


    ¡°Did His Highness say that he woulde back for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he told you to eat first. There are many things in the yamen and His Highness mighte backter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have nothing to do at home. I can¡¯t starve. Coincidentally, the flour from the merchant group has also arrived. Tonight, I will make some delicious food for everyone.¡±


    There were many things that flour could make. Steamed buns, dumplings, pancakes, noodles. He could make them for a month by changing them every day.


    As for tonight, he would make dumplings first. It was simple and delicious. The main reason was that he really wanted them.


    ¡°It¡¯s His Highness¡¯s blessing that young master is so virtuous!¡± The old butler praised sincerely.


    Because of Tang Yue¡¯s appearance, their food was flourishing day by day. They ate until he wished he could reincarnate a few decadester. This way, he would have a good tooth to eat these delicacies.


    After being praised by the butler, Tang Yue felt rxed and rxed. After resting for a while, he continued to focus on his carving business.


    But not long after, the butler came again. He still waited until Tang Yue rested halfway before he spoke. ¡°young master, the leader of the caravan wants to see you. He said he found some things you asked him to find and brought them to you.¡±


    Tang Yue did not care about the tea set. He put away the carving knife and followed the butler to the front hall. He thought the caravan had not found what he wanted.


    When they reached the front hall, Tang Yue saw a strong man with a full beard standing at the side in a restrained manner. When he saw the man, he quickly strode over with his hands and feet.


    Tang Yue wanted tough but did not dare tough. He did not need to bow to him and asked, ¡°Leader Dan, I have been waiting for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I dare not. This lowly one just arrived a moment ago.¡± The burly man looked at Tang Yue, at a loss of what to do. He did not know where to look.


    He had traveled all over the country for so many years. He had seen many people. They were not timid people. However, the identity of this person in front of him was too different. He did not know what to do when he became Crown Princess as a man.


    ¡°What did Leader Shan find? Did you bring them all?¡±


    Only then did the muscr man regain his calm. He took out a big gunny sack from the corner and poured out everything in the gunny sack.


    Tang Yue was dumbfounded when he saw the sack. He thought to himself, ¡®This old man is really generous. He mixed all the herbs together. I wonder if the effect of the medicine will change.¡¯


    Tang Yue had made a list and asked the caravan to help find some herbs unique to the north. It would be best if they could get the seeds.


    He squatted down and picked up a withered nt. He looked at it closely. He could barely recognize the roots from its shape and smell.


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know how to transport it. I just want young master to take a look first. If it is useful, I will bring more with me next time. It will be more detailed.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded and began to pick and pick among the pile of rubbish that was like weeds. Some of them were really weeds, but most of them were useful herbs.


    When he dug out a ginseng from the pile of weeds, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    No matter what era it was, ginseng was a precious herb. He did not expect that it would be thrown into the pile of weeds today. He was really wronged.


    Tang Yue raised the ginseng and shook it. ¡°Do you know it?¡±


    The strong man nodded and shook his head. ¡°It looks like a ginseng, but I have never seen it before. I don¡¯t know if it is correct.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a ginseng, where did you pick it?¡± Seeing that the ginseng¡¯s roots were still carrying soil, it was likely that it wasn¡¯t bought.


    ¡°This lowly one can¡¯t remember. Perhaps it was on a mountain on the way, but this lowly one has seen quite a few along the way. You like to bring more back next time.¡±


    Tang Yue almost fainted. He did not know whether to admire their luck or to sigh at the richness of the species in this era.


    Ginseng could be found on the road!


    He said excitedly, ¡°Very good. This is good stuff. No matter how old it is, bring it back if you can.¡±


    ¡°Aye.¡± Commander Shan carefully recalled the location. He was prepared to write down the location when he returned so as not to forget it.


    ¡°Eh, why is there still wheat?¡± Tang Yue asked as he grabbed a handful of wheat.


    ¡°You said that as long as it¡¯s edible, it¡¯s useful. We don¡¯t have anything here, so we can get everything back. I heard that this thing is used to produce that kind of flour, so I brought it back.¡±


    ¡°Well done!¡± Tang Yue first praised him. When he saw his smiling face as if he had won a big prize of five million yuan, he could not bear to give him a blow. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you brought back unripe wheat. You can¡¯t even keep seeds.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The leader of the team was greatly shocked. He awkwardly scratched his hair.


    In the end, Tang Yue chose more than a dozen medicinal ingredients. They were mainly white shao licorice and dragon galldder, which were rtivelymon.


    He also found a few pieces of Angelica inside. The smell alone was very heavy, and ordinary people would not take a fancy to him.


    The leader looked at Tang Yue sniffing and knocking. He even pinched a piece of Angelica and put it into his mouth to chew. He closed his eyes sympathetically.


    He had smelled this thing before. It was too ugly. If he had not heard from the local people that this thing was also a medicinal herb, he would not have brought it back.


    ¡°What is this young master? Is it really a medicinal herb?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. This thing is called Angelica. It has the ability to replenish blood and blood. It can regte the pain and moisturize the intestines. It is good stuff.¡±


    When the leader heard that it was a good thing, he grinned and thought to himself, Why did I just randomly dig a wild vegetable back? It¡¯s a good thing. Crown Princess knew a lot.


    Tang Yue got Angelica. The first thing he did was to let the kitchen ughter a chicken and stew it. Together with Angelica, Party Ginseng, and wolfberry, he ate dumplings at night. It was delicious and nutritious.


    In the Prime Minister¡¯s residence, dozens of officials were sitting upright. Some of them were scared out of their wits when they heard the young man reading out a long list. Some of them were smiling andforting.


    Within the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate, there was a meeting hall of a hundred officials. On normal days, the Prime Minister would preside over the court meeting, and then lead the report.


    From this, it could be seen that the position of Prime Minister had great power.


    ¡°The above seventeen officials have all participated in this case of corruption, and the amount of money involved is small. How should it be distributed will be drawn up by the Imperial Lieutenant and handed over to the King for approval.¡± Wang Dingjun took a few steps back after he finished speaking and stood behind Crown Prince Zhao in an orderly manner.


    For a moment, the officials kneeling on the ground let out a long sigh.


    Crown Prince Zhao waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Capture these seventeen people first. The vacancies will be temporarily reced by their deputies.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡­ please spare my life¡­ Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please forgive this old official for his meritorious service in the past.¡±


    All sorts of pleas for mercy were disyed. Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t want to hear any of them. He waved his hand and asked the others to take him away.


    Wait! After the hall quieted down, Crown Prince Zhao continued, ¡°No matter how much credit you have made in the past, how much power you have now, how dare you disregard thews of the court and disregard human lives for personal gain? There is only one oue: death!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is wise!¡± The officials all ttered him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s close this case first. I know that we will be able to pull out a series of officialster. However, I will let you off this time. I will not let you off if youmit any more crimes.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Your Highness, who should I write this memorial in?¡±


    This kind of small matter will be handled by the Prime Minister himself. Crown Prince Zhao did not want this to happen. He had even pushed the credit of this investigation to a few of his subordinates.


    However, even though he did not take any credit on the surface, everyone knew that Crown Prince was not only strong in martial arts, but also capable ofmanding soldiers. He was also a wise man who was rarely seen in the world. He had great strategies.


    Therefore, the more Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s reputation spread, the better. King of South Jin also took a liking to him, but the thorn buried in his heart also rose higher and higher.

 Chapter 166

    C166 ¨C Good News


    ¡°Prime Minister, you left in such haste. Where are you headed?¡± Old Prince greeted the Prime Minister outside the Imperial Reading Room, wearing a friendly smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s concerning the County Lord. I have a matter to report to the King. Did you just leave the Imperial Reading Room?¡±


    Old Prince nodded, then his expression turned contemtive. He stroked his beard and remarked, ¡°If it¡¯s not too urgent, Prime Minister, you should wait until tomorrow morning to present your report to the court. The King is upied at the moment.¡±


    ¡°It truly is extremely urgent. I wonder what has the King preupied?¡±


    A mysterious glint passed through Old Prince¡¯s eyes as he gave an enigmatic response, ¡°It¡¯s not a negative development.¡±


    The Prime Minister hesitated briefly but eventually instructed someone to convey the message. He pondered in his mind, wondering why Old Prince, who typically didn¡¯t hold a favorable demeanor towards the King, was behaving this way today.


    However, upon entering the pce and witnessing King of South Jin¡¯s current activities, he soon grasped the situation.


    ¡°Qu Aiqing, what prompted your urgent entrance into the pce?¡±


    The Prime Minister¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he knelt down, bowing before lowering his head to say, ¡°Your Majesty, new evidence has emerged in the corruption case that was resolved yesterday. This matter is of utmost importance, and this humble official did not dare to make a decision independently.¡±


    King of South Jin sat up on the dragon throne, his attire disheveled, his face flushed, and his eyes alight. He appeared a decade younger.


    ¡°Oh? Does this imply that the corruption case involves officials throughout the Imperial Court?¡±


    The Prime Minister detected the dissatisfaction and anger in the King¡¯s tone. He lowered his head and replied, ¡°That is not the case. It¡¯s just that this humble official has recently received information from the local county governor, who reported an error in the count of casualties during the Huai An snow disaster. The casualties aren¡¯t in the hundreds but rather in the thousands!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡± King of South Jin mmed an incense burner onto a nearby surface and stared at the Prime Minister in disbelief. ¡°In the thousands? Is this true?¡±


    The Prime Minister swiftly produced a memorial from his chest and handed it over. ¡°The evidence is here. Please take a look.¡±


    King of South Jin perused the document swiftly. It was filled with testimonies from the people of the Huai An region, with numerous witnesses. However, there were also individuals who had previously obstructed justice and could not escape divine retribution.


    The King of South Jin clenched his teeth as he perused the report. With a furious gesture, he cast the document aside. ¡°It appears I¡¯ve been too lenient. Merely executing these traitors isn¡¯t sufficient. I decree that the families of the implicated officials be apprehended and connected to the Ten Families!¡±


    The prime minister was momentarily taken aback, but a faint smile curled at the corners of his lips. In the end, he didn¡¯t dare to voice any objections and simply bowed his head, replying, ¡°As youmand.¡±


    ¡°Who brought this matter to light? Reward: 100 gold coins and ten pieces of fine silk!¡±


    ¡°It was a county magistrate from Huai An, Your Majesty. He managed to elude the county governor¡¯s surveince and journeyed all the way to Ye City. Overnight, he handed over the incriminating evidence to his subordinate.¡±


    After hearing this, the King of South Jin fell silent for a moment before nodding in acknowledgment.


    Observing the prime minister¡¯s pallor returning to normal, he seemed somewhat dejected. He decided to withhold the questions he had in mind and dismissed the minister.


    Once out of the pce, he swiftly attended to his official duties. Then, he arranged for Crown Prince Zhao to visit, iming that he had a matter of great importance to discuss.


    ¡°Wait. Instruct His Highness to exercise caution. Ensure that no one observes his arrival.¡± As the Prime Minister of a nation overseeing government affairs, he was far from foolish, and his suspicions regarding the Royal Decree were quite astute.


    Today¡¯s events had left him with a nagging sense of unease, and he couldn¡¯t quite exin why. However, he was convinced that they were targeted at Crown Prince Zhao.


    Crown Prince Zhao arrived in the evening, entering the Prime Minister¡¯s residence through a discreet side entrance.


    The prime minister promptly apologized, saying, ¡°I have wronged Your Highness.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao took a seat at the head of the table, removed his hat, and gestured for the prime minister to rise. ¡°No need to worry. Father must be concerned about the close rtionship between the prince and the minister.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± the prime minister replied, recounting the troubling discoveries of the day. ¡°This official is also mindful of His Majesty¡¯s well-being. His Majesty¡¯s words today were cryptic and raised suspicions.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao lowered his gaze, tapping his fingers on the table, his index finger tracing unconscious patterns. ¡°Are you implying that when I first arrived, Father was ted and his face slightly flushed, but after half an hour, he returned to normal and even appeared increasingly distressed?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the prime minister affirmed. ¡°This official initially believed that the king was incensed by the grave news, but I have witnessed His Majesty¡¯s anger before, and today¡¯s demeanor was markedly different.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao cast a brief nce at him. ¡°In that case, I shall dispatch someone to look into this matter. It¡¯s only prudent to begin with Old Prince.¡±


    Relieved that the Crown Prince believed him, the prime minister let out a sigh. To be honest, although the Crown Prince was exceptional and destined to be a wise ruler, he would likely elevate officials he trusted and might not grant him a significant position.


    At this stage, it would be dishonest to im that he wasn¡¯t concerned about power and influence. The prime minister was, in part, contemting his own interests.


    Setting aside his thoughts, Crown Prince Zhao returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce and found Tang Yue waiting for him to have a meal. On the table, there were only tworge tes and a substantial bowl, obscuring their contents.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you start eating? I told you not to wait.¡± Crown Prince Zhao nted a kiss on Tang Yue¡¯s cheek. Ever since their physical rtionship had begun, their physical intimacy had increased.


    Tang Yue gently pushed his face away. ¡°Before the caravan delivered the flour, I had already prepared some food and finished eating. I¡¯ve just made something else.¡±


    On that day, he had prepared two hundred dumplings, and they had vanished in the time it took to finish a meal. Crown Prince Zhao had eaten his fill and still desired more.


    ¡°Are these dumplings?¡± Crown Prince Zhao still recalled their delicious taste. The meat filling was sulent and vorful. Even whenbined with mushrooms and bamboo shoots, it wasn¡¯t greasy. The thin, chewy skin was vivid in his memory.


    ¡°Certainly not. It¡¯s only been a few days, so I had to make something different.¡±


    ¡°What delectable dishes have you prepared?¡± Crown Prince Zhao had unwavering confidence in Tang Yue¡¯s culinary skills. He couldn¡¯t wait to uncover the lid.


    However, Tang Yue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He urged Crown Prince Zhao to change into fresh clothes. Only after the Crown Prince had changed and washed his hands did Tang Yue reveal the culinary surprise.


    One of therge tes held a stack of egg pancakes, while the other was filled with two items resembling rice balls. The center of the te appeared to be sliced open, suggesting the presence of meat. The finalrge bowl contained a fragrant, hearty soup.


    Tang Yue had prepared egg pancakes, meat buns, and a creamy white Crucian Carp soup today.


    These dishes might seem simple, more at home in modern times, and somewhat unconventional for a noble¡¯s table. Fortunately, Crown Prince Zhao had never tasted such cuisine before, so the rustic appearance didn¡¯t bother him; he was intrigued by this novel fare.


    Furthermore, these dishes were genuinely delicious. Tang Yue had only eaten one pancake and one meat bun; the rest had found a new home in Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s satisfied stomach.


    Observing him burp while patting his stomach, Tang Yue swiftly handed him a cup of tea and yfully remarked, ¡°If you keep eating like this, I¡¯m genuinely concerned you might turn into a big, chubby fellow.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing? It would be proof that Crown Princess has exceptional culinary skills and has raised me splendidly.¡±


    Following their customary post-meal walk in the courtyard, the melodious sound of birds taking flight caught their attention. They soon spotted a white pigeonnding gracefully on the nearby grass.


    Tang Yue was seeing a messenger pigeon for the first time in this era and watched with curiosity as Crown Prince Zhao approached and removed the bamboo tube fastened to the pigeon¡¯s leg.


    Curiously, he inquired, ¡°Is this method really secure? What if the pigeon gets shot and killed on its journey? Wouldn¡¯t the message be lost?¡±


    In a time when food was scarce, hunting birds for sustenance was likely amon urrence.


    Yet, he also understood that themunication tools of this era were rudimentary andcked apletework ry system. For swift transmission of important news, they had no choice but to rely on this method.


    Crown Prince Zhao entrusted the pigeon to Ke and exined, ¡°The carrier pigeons in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence are bred by mutants. They possess excellent endurance and memory. In the unlikely event of such an incident, it won¡¯t matter. Important messages are usually dispatched by three pigeons, taking different routes. They shouldn¡¯t encounter such misfortune.¡±


    Tang Yue contemted this and urged Crown Prince Zhao to check whether the news was positive or negative.


    ¡°I stationed this carrier pigeon at the border,¡± Crown Prince Zhao began. As he removed the bamboo tube and extracted a piece of cloth, he sighed, ¡°I¡¯m uncertain if there¡¯s been any renewed conflict at the border.¡±


    Tang Yue grew anxious. He still recalled Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s intention to go to war after the new year. He had initially wanted to apany him, but with his altered identity, he was unsure if he could still do so.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s lips curled into a contented smile.


    ¡°Is it good news?¡± Tang Yue also smiled, pondering, ¡°Could it be that the border troops have emerged victorious in the war?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded, affirming, ¡°It¡¯s indeed good news. Last winter was exceptionally harsh, and even South Jin endured numerous hardships. North Yue, on the other hand, emerged triumphant. The extensive casualties led to filling more than half of the country¡¯s treasury with spoils of war. Unfortunately, the civilians suffered significant losses. I doubt they have the capacity to initiate another war right now.¡±


    Tang Yue breathed a sigh of relief in secret. This was undoubtedly the best news. Without war, Crown Prince Zhao wouldn¡¯t have to leave Ye City, and the border civilians could finally enjoy some respite and recovery.

 Chapter 167

    C167 ¨C I¡¯ll Do My Best


    ¡°Tang Xiang¡­ Tang Xiang¡­¡± An urgent cry resonated from the backyard gate, disregarding the presence of guards.


    It was Wang Dingjun who eventually halted their progress, wearing a friendly smile as he inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, General Zhao?¡±


    Zhao Sang, panting heavily, gripped Wang Dingjun¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°Please, where is the Crown Princess? I need to see them urgently.¡±


    ¡°You do realize she¡¯s the Crown Princess, don¡¯t you? ess isn¡¯t granted on a whim, and it seems you may have forgotten where you are.¡± Wang Dingjun reminded him with a touch of kindness. If the Crown Prince chose to pursue this matter, a trespassing charge within the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce could spell trouble for Zhao Sang.


    Anxiety filled Zhao Sang¡¯s eyes as he brushed past Wang Dingjun and continued his dash. ¡°I have a critical matter at hand, and my life is in jeopardy!¡±


    In the study, Tang Yue was engrossed in practicing his calligraphy when themotion caught his attention. He stepped out and questioned the rushing butler, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, Zhao Sang is here. He says he needs to see you.¡±


    Tang Yue appeared perplexed. ¡°Then let him in. I never prohibited Zhao Sang¡¯s entry.¡±


    The butler struggled to exin, murmuring, ¡°He simply barged in. Such rules don¡¯t exist within the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.¡±


    Tang Yue swiftly exited the courtyard, wearing a furrowed brow. ¡°There must be a pressing matter.¡± Given Zhao Sang¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t ordinarilye to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, let alone force his way in.


    Upon sighting Zhao Sang, Tang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up, and he beckoned him closer. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Tang Yue grasped Zhao Sang¡¯s hand and paused. ¡°Calm down. Please tell me what¡¯s happening and what you intend to do. Let me prepare ordingly.¡±


    Zhao Sang¡¯s eyes widened in realization, and he smacked his forehead. ¡°Of course, of course. I forgot to bring the medicine kit¡­ My mother is severely injured, and the mansion¡¯s doctors believe her condition is grave. I couldn¡¯t afford to dy, so I hurried here to request your help.¡±


    Tang Yue was taken aback and couldn¡¯t afford any further dy. He swiftly returned inside to retrieve the medical kit, and dispatched a message to Huian Hall to prepare for their arrival at any moment.


    As Zhao Sang had ridden to the pce, Tang Yue joined him on horseback for a swift journey to the State Protector Mansion.


    Upon arrival, Tang Yue inquired, ¡°Where is your mother injured? What happened to her?¡±


    Zhao Sang clenched his fists, veins protruding, and his teeth chattered with anger. His frustration was palpable.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that woman¡­ and my father!¡± Zhao Sang nearly spat out the word ¡°father¡± with clenched teeth, his eyes filled with profound hatred.


    Tang Yue was astounded. The rtionship between father and son was already strained, and it had taken considerable effort to calm them not long ago. How had matters escted to this point? Had the State Protector done something to incur such ire from both men and gods?


    As they walked through the mansion, the servants they encountered wore pale expressions, devoid of any smiles. The atmosphere was heavy with tension.


    Upon their arrival in the backyard, Zhao Sang urgently approached an elderly woman and inquired, ¡°Madam Xing, how is my mother?¡±


    The old woman¡¯s face initially lit up with joy upon seeing Zhao Sang, but then she began to weep. ¡°Sang, hurry inside and see Madam. Madam, she¡­¡±


    Zhao Sang¡¯s legs nearly gave way, but Tang Yue steadied him in time, guiding him into the room.


    The room was packed with people of all ages, their faces filled with grief, and the air heavy with sorrowful cries, inexplicably tugging at the heartstrings of those present.


    ¡°Out of the way!¡± Zhao Sang forcefully separated a woman by grabbing her arm and pushing her aside.


    A moment of silence descended upon the room as everyone turned to look at him. Tang Yue, with his keen eyes, noticed that many women¡¯s eyes held hidden traces of joy beneath their redness.


    He sighed inwardly. These must be the State Protector¡¯s concubines. Who would grieve for their rivals?


    ¡°Those not directly involved in the matter, please leave. It¡¯s too crowded, and it¡¯s not good for the patient¡¯s breathing,¡± Tang Yue calmly stated.


    Most of the attendees were unfamiliar with Tang Yue. They spected about his identity, but a group of guards who rushed in swiftly expelled them from the room.


    In an instant, the courtyard echoed with wailing andmentation once more.


    ¡°Unfilial child! You are too audacious, showing disrespect to your elders!¡± State Protector¡¯s thunderous anger reverberated.


    ¡°Humph, I won¡¯t acknowledge that my elders are here!¡±


    Tang Yue paid no heed to the father-son dispute. He hurried to the bedside and pointed at a maid who appeared to be attending to the patient. ¡°Provide me with a detailed ount of State Protector¡¯s Wife¡¯s injuries. Send someone to fetch hot water and clean white cloth.¡±


    Seeing the bewildered maid failing to react, Tang Yue turned to Zhao Sang and chided, ¡°Zhao Xian, have you lost your senses? Why are you still arguing at a time like this?¡±


    Zhao Sang snapped out of it, regaining his rity. He began delegating tasks, enabling Tang Yue to proceed smoothly.


    ¡°I need to examine Madam¡¯s condition, which requires removing her clothing. Leave two individuals to assist, and the rest of you must leave!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± State Protector was the first to react, causing Zhao Sang¡¯s eyes to well up with tears again.


    Tang Yue felt a mix of amusement and irritation. ¡°State Duke, remember that I am a physician. Are you suggesting you¡¯d rather not save your wife¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°But you are a man too!¡± State Protector eximed, his eyes widening, as if he were prepared to confront Tang Yue fiercely.


    A wry smile tugged at the corner of Tang Yue¡¯s lips as he responded, ¡°So what? I am also the Crown Princess. What does my gender matter? Don¡¯t dy me from saving a life, or¡­¡± He nced at Zhao Sang. ¡°Perhaps State Duke would prefer to draft a divorce decree and disown this wife, but I must save her.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s words were justifiable, and Zhao Sang understood his meaning. He promptly ushered his father out without saying a word.


    He knew that even if his father divorced his wife over this incident, he wouldn¡¯t allow his mother to perish.


    Without any impediments, Tang Yue arranged for someone to carefully remove State Protector¡¯s Wife¡¯s clothing. After a thorough examination, he identified the most critical injury at the base of her spine. It aligned with the maid¡¯s description, suggesting she had collided with something hard in that area, leading to her fall and subsequent head injury. This exined both the significant blood loss and the shock she suffered.


    Tang Yue first attended to stopping the bleeding, but this required a blood transfusion. To proceed with it, they had to transport her to Huian Hall. It marked Tang Yue¡¯s inaugural experience with blood transfusion surgery, making him somewhat uncertain.


    Zhao Sang stood by, nervously biting his finger, refraining from disturbing Tang Yue. His furrowed brow and racing heart attested to his anxiety when Tang Yue remained still for an extended period.


    ¡°How is she? My mother, is she¡­?¡± Although Zhao Sang had unwavering faith in Tang Yue, he knew that not all injuries could be healed.


    Tang Yue weighed the situation carefully in his mind, then motioned to Zhao Sang and briefed him, ¡°You have to decide whether to proceed with the blood transfusion. It¡¯s a risky procedure. First, the equipment is still in its experimental stage, and second, I can¡¯t guarantee the patient won¡¯t experience rejection afterward.¡±


    Zhao Sang was baffled by Tang Yue¡¯s exnation, but the thought of extracting blood from one person and injecting it into another sent shivers down his spine.


    If the imperial physicians from the Imperial Medical Office heard about this, he wondered if they¡¯d condemn Tang Yue as insane.


    He clenched his lips and fixed his gaze on Tang Yue with determination. ¡°I trust you! Do what you think is best. Regardless of the oue, I believe it¡¯s the best possible result!¡±


    Tang Yue felt relieved and touched. He patted Zhao Sang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I take your words very seriously.¡±


    ¡°Find eight guards who are of simr stature and strength. We need to transport your father to Huian Hall. Also, gather more than ten healthy individuals, spanning three generations without a history of serious illnesses. No restrictions on gender. We need to match blood types!¡±


    Zhao Sang wasted no time. He held a semi-authoritative position in the household and could easily assemble a team.


    State Protector remained unaware of Tang Yue¡¯s treatment n and believed they were moving the patient to the infirmary. After instructing Zhao Sang, he summoned the butler to collect the finest herbs from the storeroom and send them to the infirmary.


    Regardless of the circumstances, he couldn¡¯t bear to lose his wife¡¯s life. It would bring him neither public nor private benefits. Moreover, the true cause of the incident was too sensitive to discuss openly.


    Forget it. As long as her life was preserved, State Protector¡¯s Wife¡¯s status wouldn¡¯t waver.


    If Zhao Sang and Tang Yue knew his thoughts, they might have scoffed.


    Upon exiting State Protector Prefecture¡¯s gates, Tang Yue eximed, ¡°Wait!¡± Observing everyone¡¯s puzzled expressions, he leaned closer to Zhao Sang¡¯s ear and inquired, ¡°Sang, are you concerned about the Zhao Family¡¯s reputation?¡±


    Zhao Sang was perplexed by his question, prompting Tang Yue to rify, ¡°Their reputation is their own business. How does it concern us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s allow some rumors to circte and ensure a few more words spread about today¡¯s events.¡±


    If State Protector¡¯s Wife had only suffered minor injuries, Tang Yue wouldn¡¯t have resorted to such drastic measures. After all, preserving her appearance had been a concern. But now, with her life hanging by a thread, what good was her beauty?


    Contemting the tangled web of family affairs, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t muster any sympathy for the State Protector.


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Thus, as Tang Yue led his men to Huian Hall, the news of the State Protector¡¯s favoritism towards his concubine and the harm inflicted on his wife spread through the teahouses and restaurants along their path. It was rumored that the only reason the wife survived was thanks to Doctor Tang.


    ¡°I heard he was on the brink of death. The doctors had given up hope, but it was Doctor Tang who managed to save her.¡±


    ¡°Is Doctor Tang really that skilled in medicine?¡±


    ¡°Undoubtedly. They say Doctor Tang once healed a man with a sword thrust through his chest. But it¡¯s uncertain if the State Protector¡¯s Wife will recover; she¡¯s lost a lot of blood and is still in a critical condition.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the scandals of these wealthy families are truly chilling. The State Protector was a prominent figure in the past; how could he act so foolishly?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s likely because the concubine at the estate is exceptionally beautiful.¡± Someone chuckled discreetly, with a lewd undertone.


    ¡°I find that hard to believe. That concubine gave birth to the eldest son; she must be rather advanced in age. No matter how beautiful she was in the past¡­¡±


    ¡°Tch, tut, tut. Haven¡¯t you heard the saying ¡®charm endures¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    They exchanged nces and sharedughter.


    However, everyone kept these conversations private, afraid to speak openly. Yet, the news quickly spread throughout Ye City as one person whispered it to another.


    Upon reaching Huian Hall, Tang Yue immediately ordered the preparation of the operating theater and instructed Elder Chen to assemble a team for blood tests.


    The three elderly doctors from the pharmacy had coborated with Tang Yue in various experiments, so they were familiar with blood testing procedures. Still, they found it hard to ept such a theory.


    With an actual case before them today, they brimmed with excitement, giving their utmost care to the task.


    ¡°Young master, this old man has taken the initiative to bring ten assistants from the other courtyard,¡± Elder Chen reported to Tang Yue.


    ¡°Excellent. Elder Chen, your experience is invaluable. Please assist during the surgery.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor!¡± Elder Chen replied enthusiastically, looking forward to witnessing such a procedure in his lifetime.


    Xiang Ann entered from behind the crowd. ¡°Master, I want to help too!¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s lips twitched, and he lightly scolded Xiang Ann, ¡°You¡¯re too young and inexperienced. Don¡¯t cause trouble. Help with the blood draws. Remember, find a suitable donor. Start with Zhao Sang!¡±


    Zhao Sang rushed over upon hearing that he would be donating blood. He rolled up his sleeves and reached for a dagger, intending to cut his wrist. Tang Yue was rmed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he eximed. ¡°Are you trying to be reckless? Go inside and follow the doctor¡¯s orders!¡±


    Zhao Sang lowered his sleeves, his eyes filled with pleading. Tang Yue understood his concern and apprehension. He patted his shoulder and reassured him, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhao Sang replied, shoulders slumping in relief.

 Chapter 168

    C168 ¨C Not Easy


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t stay idle either. While the blood test was taking ce, he checked the operating room again. He could not leave behind any tools or herbs that should be prepared.


    He was used to doing these things. In his previous life, he had been to the operating table countless times, but this time, he was even more nervous than the first time he had been to the operating table.


    He quickly took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    The blood type was quickly matched. He was d that Zhao Sang¡¯s blood type followed his mother, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    However, Tang Yue still let them continue the match. With State Protector¡¯s Wife¡¯s loss of health, Zhao Sang alone would not be able to withstand it.


    Zhao Sang originally thought that he would faint after being drawn out. He did not expect that he would still be able to see his own blood enter his mother¡¯s body through a tube.


    He pressed the needle for a quarter of an hour ording to Tang Yue¡¯s instructions. After a quarter of an hour, he found that there was only a small spot where the blood was drawn. There was not even a wound.


    He eximed that it was a miracle. He was more confident in Tang Yue¡¯s medical skills.


    Tang Yue¡¯s operation did not go very smoothly. He did not have the Western medicine that he should have, and he did not have the time to do the oxygen bottle. Fortunately, he did not have to take the medicine. After four hours of work, he finally walked out of the operating theater.


    ¡°How is my mother?¡± Zhao Sang quickly went forward and asked.


    Tang Yue hesitated for a while and decided to tell the truth. ¡°The injury on your mother¡¯s head is not serious. Fortunately, she has a slight concussion and no blood clot in her brain. However, her ninth and tenth vertebrae are broken and her spinal cord is severely damaged. She has suppressed her nerves. For now, we are not sure what the final oue will be, but you need to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Zhao Sang looked at him nkly. ¡°Tell me, what is the most likely oue? I will listen.¡±


    Tang Yue took a deep breath and said, ¡°Half body failure.¡±


    His spine was broken and his nerves were paralyzed. Tang Yue was sure State Protector¡¯s Wife would not be paralyzed, but it was very likely that she would be paralyzed.


    ¡°Then¡­ is she still alive?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhao Sang wiped his face. His smile was uglier than crying. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± He stood at the door of the ward and looked at it a few times. Then, he turned around and rushed out.


    ¡°Zhao Sang¡­¡± Tang Yue called him from behind, but he ran away without looking back.


    Tang Yue said to the guards of State Protector Prefecture, ¡°Quickly follow them and take a look. Don¡¯t let your young master do anything stupid.¡±


    Tang Yue did not know what Zhao Sang would do. He sat down with the three old doctors and talked about State Protector¡¯s Wife¡¯ster treatment in detail. The three stinky leather craftsmen hadpeted with Zhuge Liang. Tang Yue would never think that his medical skills were the best.


    Tang Yue only had time to rest after they had decided on the n and wrote down thetest prescription.


    The instation of the prescription came in with food. ¡°Master, quickly eat something. You must be hungry.¡±


    Tang Yue took the chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls of food. The food in his mouth was nd and tasteless, but he did not care too much. He quickly ate 70% of the food and put down the chopsticks.


    Seeing Xiang Ann looking at him with sparkling eyes, Tang Yue pinched his nose. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still angry?¡±


    Xiang Ann shook his head. ¡°No, Master¡¯s words are all reasonable. One day, I will follow you into the operating theater.¡±


    Tang Yue smiled. ¡°No, you should say that one day, you will lead a surgery and save people.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiang Ann nodded confidently.


    ¡°But Master¡­¡± Xiang Ann licked his lips and asked, ¡°So blood can really be transmitted to each other. It¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°As long as the blood type is the same, in principle, it is possible. However, it is not ruled out that there will be rejection. Once there is rejection, the only way is to first release the blood in the patient¡¯s body and then re-infuse fresh blood¡­¡±


    Tang Yue exined in detail. Seeing that Xiang Ann was listening seriously, he sternly warned him, ¡°Remember, life is the most important thing. No matter what you do, the starting point must be to save your life. You must get the consent of the patient¡¯s family members. Do not act rashly.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Xiang Ann ran to clean the tools with his senior brothers. Everyone was careful and careful about the centrifuge. They even wiped it carefully, afraid that it would be damaged.


    Tang Yue stayed in the pharmacy for the night. He did not dare to leave. He had to keep an eye on the patient¡¯s condition, just in case.


    Crown Prince Zhao heard about this when he returned home. He personally gave him supper. The two of them ate supper together. Tang Yue then asked, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter cannot be settled.¡±


    ¡°That is also Zhao Sang¡¯s family matter!¡± Crown Prince Zhao said calmly.


    Tang Yue looked at him. ¡°If I get involved in this, will His Highness support me?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao pointed at his own lips. The other party understood and bit him hard, leaving two bite marks on his lips.


    Crown Prince Zhao did not dislike it either. He answered with the two bite marks, ¡°State Protector¡¯s actions have gone against the moral principles. Tomorrow, there will be a censor who will impeach him. Whatever Madam wants to do, do it. In any case, he has brought it upon himself!¡±


    Tang Yue was satisfied now. He did not care that someone had just said that this was someone else¡¯s family matter. He was thinking about how to get justice for Zhao Sang and his son.


    ¡°Your Highness, go back first. I have to stay here and watch the night.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at his bed and frowned. ¡°I will apany you.¡±


    Tang Yue wanted to, but he was afraid that it would affect his rest. He knew how busy Crown Prince Zhao had been recently.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will not do official business tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Eh, I finally have a rest day.¡± Tang Yue teased him. He was just a crown prince, but he was so busy that he didn¡¯t have a weekend. When he became an emperor, he wouldn¡¯t even have time to eat, go to the toilet, and date.


    Tang Yue was naturally happy to have someone to watch the night with him. The two of them chatted and chatted, asionally flirting. Time flew by quickly.


    Tang Yue went to check his room once every hour. The ward also arranged for people to take turns keeping vigil. They did not dare to leave for a moment.


    ¡°Young master, have something to eat.¡± An old man came in with a food box. Tang Yue did not decline. After thanking him, he put the food box on the table and took out three side dishes.


    The old man rubbed his hands awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m not good at cooking. I hope young master can forgive me.¡±


    This old man was the one who came to the clinic with his grandson on the day of Huian Hall¡¯s opening ceremony. After his grandson recovered, Tang Yue saw that there was ack of servants to clean the ce and cook, so he left them behind and arranged some things for them to do.


    This was a great help to the homeless grandfather and grandson, and they were very grateful to Tang Yue from now on.


    Tang Yue ate a few mouthfuls, and it was good that he wasn¡¯t hungry. Crown Prince Zhao, on the other hand, didn¡¯t move his chopsticks at all. He secretly wondered if he should ask someone to bring some food back to the manor.


    He dared to say that the food in the entire South Jin, no, the entire world was probably the most delicious.


    It was all thanks to Tang Yue. This man¡¯s wife was married to him.


    The next day, Tang Yue heard a piece of news about Zhao Sang before he even saw Zhao Sang.


    It was said that Zhao Sang was beaten thirty times by State Protectorst night and kicked out of the house. He was no longer a member of the Zhao family.


    Tang Yue was shocked and quickly sent someone to look for him. He was not worried about being kicked out of the house, but worried that he would do something stupid when he got angry.


    That was his biological father, no matter how reasonable he was. Since ancient times, only father beat his son and no son bullied his father.


    Before the people he sent came back, Zhao Sang went to the door first. He was still wearing the clothes he had worn when he left yesterday. However, his clothes were stained with blood and had many holes on them.


    Tang Yue took a deep breath and pulled him closer to the ward. He took the medicine box to treat his wounds. As he treated his wounds, he scolded, ¡°Tell me. Are you a fool? He went to get beaten at this time. Aren¡¯t you afraid that no one will take care of your mother when you fall?¡±


    Zhao Sang had a straight face the whole time. He did not even make a sound when alcohol touched his wound. After a while, he said, ¡°I went to take care of my mother in the future.¡±


    Tang Yue used scissors to cut off his clothes that were like cloth strips. He nced at his skin that was full of blood. He hated State Protector even more. He had never seen such an unreliable father. He was a father in vain.


    He was really d that he had a good father in his life. Compared to him, Yueyang Marquis was simply 24 filial piety.


    There were too many wounds. Tang Yue treated them bit by bit. It took him an hour to apply medicine on all the wounds on his body. The serious areas were even bandaged up.


    ¡°Tell me, what did you go back to do? How did you get kicked out of the house?¡±


    Zhao Sang lowered his head and twisted his fingers. He stood up and changed the topic. ¡°How is my mother? I want to see her.¡±


    ¡°She woke up a moment ago. She took the medicine and fell asleep again. You just need to look at her at the door.¡±


    Zhao Sang nodded and walked quickly to the next door. He came back after he finished looking at the person. ¡°Tang Xiang, if she was no longer a noble son of a high school and no longer had a prominent family background, would you still treat me as a friend?¡±


    Tang Yue sneered. ¡°You make it sound like you used to have a very prominent family background.¡±


    Tang Yue had been taught to be equal since he was young. Naturally, he did not have any sense of ss. Besides, he and Zhao Sang did not care about him.


    Zhao Sang immediatelyughed when he heard this. ¡°I knew it¡­ Yesterday, when I returned home, I asked my father to write a divorce letter and removed my name from the family tree. From yesterday onwards, I am no longer a member of the Zhao family.¡±


    No wonder State Protector was so angry that he wanted to beat someone up. If his son said something like that, he would even want to kill someone.


    Tang Yue patted his forehead and looked at him speechlessly.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid too?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded honestly. He admired Zhao Sang¡¯s courage to let go, but he did not think it was the best result.


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Zhao Sang bit his lips. ¡°I originally wanted to work hard to improve myself and take over Noble Heir¡¯s position. Then, I would drive the bitch and her son out of State Protector Prefecture. But yesterday, I suddenly felt tired.¡±


    ¡°I am tired of that family and father. The entire State Protector Prefecture is not attractive to me. Even if I get it, I will not feel happy. After what happened yesterday, that ce will be a sad ce for us mother and son. What is the point of keeping it?¡±


    ¡°When a person doesn¡¯t care about something, no matter how precious it is, it can be abandoned like a shoe.¡±


    Tang Yue could understand his feelings and choice, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°It¡¯s okay to drive you out of the house, but why would your father agree to write a divorce letter?¡±


    Zhao Sang¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. He took out a piece of cloth with blood from his still intact sleeve. It was the divorce letter.


    ¡°I told him that if he didn¡¯t write the letter of divorce, I would burn down State Protector Prefecture. Not only that, I also wanted to kill that bitch and her son. I can do it as I say!¡±


    Tang Yue raised his eyebrows. He believed that he could really do it. He didn¡¯t know when, but the childish and yful Sang of the Zhao family had changed little by little.


    ¡°Alright, since you have left, don¡¯t think too much. Do you have a ce to stay?¡±


    Zhao Sang suddenly changed his expression and said proudly, ¡°Do you think I am not prepared for these annual meetings? That old man has been pampering that slut¡¯s son since he was young and even wanted to make him Noble Heir. I¡¯ve been secretly setting up businesses outside since a few years ago. At that time, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I thought that even if I were to be kicked out of the house in the future, I wouldn¡¯t starve to death on the streets.¡±


    Tang Yue gave him a thumbs up. He thought to himself. ¡°As expected, the children of aristocratic families are not easy to deal with.¡±

 Chapter 169

    C169 ¨C The Death of His Beloved Concubine


    Huian Hall¡¯s business had improved a lot over the past few days. All those who had some minor issues would gather around and leave Elder Chen, the doctors, and the medicine boy with the medicine were so busy that their feet did not touch the ground.


    ¡°Hey, little brother, I heard that State Protector¡¯s Wife has been cured? Is it true?¡± A patient leaned on the counter and asked the medicine boy in a low voice.


    The apprentice alchemist was a disciple brought by Elder Chen. He was young, but he was very smart. He smiled when he heard that. ¡°With the godly doctor here, he can naturally be cured.¡±


    His words did not answer his question directly, but it also showed that he would not die in Huian Hall.


    Ever since the news of State Protector pampering his wife spread, everyone was most concerned about the life and death of thisdy. At that time, several doctors had said that she could not be cured, but now she was cured by Tang Yue. What did that mean?


    Some people said that it was a fluke toe back from the dead once, but since she coulde back from the dead two or three times, no one doubted Tang Yue¡¯s medical skills anymore.


    Wave after wave of gossipers came to inquire about the news, filling the Huian Hall. Elder Chen happened to catch a person who was not sick and pretended to be sick. He was so angry that his beard was crooked. ¡°Where did this kide from? Why did hee to the medicine store when he was not sick or in pain? Get out of here! Get out of here!¡±


    That person was not angry when he was exposed. After a few words, he retreated to the side and continued to stay there.


    ¡°Did you guys hear? State Protector was impeached by the imperial censor.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a matter of course? No matter how much other people doted on their concubines, they would at most pay a little more sincerity and real gold. This one, on the other hand, actually injured his wife. How could such a person establish himself in the Imperial Court?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but he is State Protector after all. He has made great contributions in the past, and the king will not casually punish him.¡±


    ¡°That was many years ago. Now that we don¡¯t see him leading troops to battle, it¡¯s time to give way to those who have made great contributions.¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t spout nonsense¡­¡±


    In the backyard of the medicine store, Tang Yue had just finished checking State Protector¡¯s Wife¡¯s body. He said to the man leaning against the wall, ¡°She has passed the dangerous period. The wound on her head is already scabbed. There shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. But Madam is still unable to move. She is not sure if she can walk in the future.¡±


    Zhao Sang, who had been holding on, finally broke down. He squatted on the ground and hugged his head as he cried.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t try to persuade him. This matter was undoubtedly a huge blow to him. He had been suppressing it for a long time. If he didn¡¯t explode, he would be abnormal. It was better to explode.


    After he had cried enough, Tang Yue asked him, ¡°Your father¡­ Pooh, pooh, what happened to State Protector after he was impeached? Did the king punish him?¡±


    Zhao Sang raised his head and his eyes lit up. ¡°For the first time, only three imperial censors reported it. The king reprimanded him and punished him with three years of sry. The second time, the seven imperial censors reported it together. The king decreed that if anything happened to his mother, he would be punished. The one who hurt her must be buried, and his eldest son has no chance of inheriting the title. The third time, the entire Censorate has submitted a memorial. The king stripped State Protector of his hereditary title, and as long as he died, he would die. No one else in the Zhao family can inherit this title, haha¡­¡±


    Tang Yue paused, ¡°Are you satisfied with this result?¡±


    Zhao Sang snorted, ¡°Of course not. That title should not belong to them, but how can this be enough?¡±


    Tang Yue thought it made sense. The person who hurt them was still alive and well. It would be strange if Zhao Sang could calm down.


    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±


    Zhao Sang stood up and stretched. He nced at the door of the ward and said in a low voice, ¡°Of course I want to give you a tooth for a tooth.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. ¡°You can ask me if you need my help.¡±


    ¡°Good brother!¡± Zhao Sang finally showed a normal smile and patted Tang Yue on the shoulder. ¡°That sounds nice, but you have a special identity now, and you don¡¯t need Crown Princess for such a small thing.¡±


    Tang Yue did not force him. When Crown Prince Zhao came to pick him up again, he finally left the pharmacy and returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce with exhaustion.


    State Protector¡¯s Wife¡¯s condition had stabilized, and he could finally let go of his anger. Otherwise, he would have to stay awake for 24 hours a day, and he would not even be able to sleep well.


    When he returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, he happily took a hot bath and ate a sumptuous meal. Then, he copsed on the bed and did not move.


    Crown Prince Zhao did not let anyone disturb him. At night, he carried the nket to sleep in the study room. When he woke up the next day, he found that Tang Yue was still awake. He was worried and stayed in the room.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you not going to the magistrate court?¡± The butler asked quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. Send someone to inform the Prime Minister and ask him toe find me if he has an urgent matter.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The butler hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Your Highness, many people havee to deliver invitations to young master these days. They are all for young master. Do you want to let young master take a look?¡±


    ¡°No need. He has used up too much energy these days. He should not overwork himself.¡± Crown Prince Zhao did not need to think to know what those threads were for.


    After Tang Yue¡¯s reputation as a godly doctor spread, People often came to see him for treatment. Even if he said that he was only good at surgeries, no one would believe him.


    After marrying Crown Prince Zhao, those people stopped for a while due to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s influence. Now that they saw that he saved State Protector¡¯s Wife, they could not hold back anymore.


    Not only them, even Royal Father showed signs of roping in Tang Yue this time. He sent people to deliver arge pile of precious herbs and even said some friendly words.


    No one wasn¡¯t afraid of death. It would be best if they had a godly doctor by their side, especially someone like King of South Jin at his age. They were extremely afraid of death.


    Tang Yue had slept for a day and a half. When he woke up, his entire body was soft and his eyelids were heavy.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­ Come, drink some water.¡± A gentle voice entered his ears. Immediately after, he was carried up by someone. Then, his mouth touched a cold bowl.


    He drank half a bowl of water from the bowl before waking up. Narrowing his eyes, he asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°At three in the afternoon, lie down and slowly recover before getting up. Then, I will apany you to walk around the courtyard twice. Only then will you be energetic.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded and put his head on his thigh. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the magistrate court today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s the same whether you go or not.¡± In fact, he had a lot of things on his hands now. It was just that he was in a hurry. Those things were not more important than Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue did not doubt it. Hey down for a while and only got up when he felt that he was truly awake. Then, he washed his face with cold water.


    After spring, the temperature rose again. Soon, Tang Yue did not feel cold. When he walked around the yard twice, he felt refreshed.


    ¡°Shall we go and have dinner?¡± Crown Prince Zhao pulled him to the living room. Tang Yue was hungry. He ran faster than Crown Prince Zhao when he heard that.


    When he finished his meal, Wang Dingjun brought a message and said, ¡°State Protector¡¯s house is having a funeral.¡±


    Tang Yue did not react and almost thought that State Protector¡¯s Wife had gone. Then he heard him say that the one who died was State Protector¡¯s beloved concubine.


    Tang Yue asked suspiciously, ¡°Even if the concubine died, she still had to carry out the funeral?¡±


    ¡°Young master does not know. In aristocratic families, only a noble concubine can have this honor after death. Ordinary concubines can mourn for three days after death, and the rest do not carry out the funeral.¡±


    Tang Yue remembered Zhao Sang mentioning that the concubine in State Protector¡¯s residence wasn¡¯t a noble concubine. She was brought up by one of State Protector¡¯s concubines in his early years.


    It was said that the concubine was as gentle as water and took good care of men. She had firmly upied State Protector¡¯s heart.


    After a long time, Tang Yue came back to his senses and asked, ¡°How did she die?¡±


    Wang Dingjun paused for a while, then lowered his head and answered, ¡°The news said that she hanged herself.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Tang Yue did not believe that such a woman definitely had means and was ruthless. How could she hang herself?


    Crown Prince Zhao coughed and reminded him, ¡°Tell me the truth!¡±


    Wang Dingjun smiled and said, ¡°Sang sneaked into State Protector¡¯s mansionst night. He strangled her and pretended to hang himself when she was unprepared.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Any experienced coroner can find out if he killed her or not, right?¡± Tang Yue lived in modern times. He had watched too many TV dramas that solved cases. He thought it was easy to tell these things.


    Crown Prince Zhao continued, ¡°In the entire South Jin, I¡¯m afraid only a coroner can do this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, State Protector also did not believe that his beloved concubine would hang herself andmit suicide, so he hired the coroner to perform an autopsy. However, the coroner¡¯s conclusion was¡­ suicide without a doubt!¡±


    Tang Yue was dumbfounded, ¡°Could it be that Zhao Sang bribed the coroner?¡±


    Wang Dingjun looked up at him and smiled. ¡°Young master, you forgot that the coroner¡¯s only son is your beloved disciple.¡±


    One sentence was enough to exin the rtionship between the two. As long as Xiang Ann went back to beg his father, no man would hesitate. Moreover, this matter was originally State Protector¡¯s beloved concubine¡¯s fault. Could it be that Zhao Sang wanted him to pay for killing someone?

 Chapter 170

    C170 ¨C Don¡¯t Cause Trouble!


    In the afternoon, Tang Yue finally encountered the murderer, Zhao Sang. After several days of weariness, Zhao Sang appeared fatigued and despondent. His once-innocent demeanor had faded, and only his eyes retained their vitality.


    ¡°Feel free to ask anything,¡± Zhao Sang offered after Tang Yue studied him for the duration of an incense stick burning. ¡°Ask whatever you wish.¡±


    Tang Yue had an inkling about how Zhao Sang had killed his father¡¯s concubine, but he was concerned about upsetting the fragile state of the young man¡¯s soul. He needed to tread carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a passing curiosity¡­ hehe, merely idle pondering,¡± Tang Yue replied.


    Zhao Sang shifted to the side and extended an empty teacup to Tang Yue, indicating he should pour some water.


    Tang Yueplied without resentment, pouring a cup of water and awaiting Zhao Sang¡¯s narrative.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t difficult. The entire State Protector Manor is currently preupied with the loss of their hereditary status,¡± Zhao Sang began. ¡°The old man is busy with pce visits, pleading for mercy. Consequently, the prefecture¡¯s defenses are much morex.¡±


    Zhao Sang continued, ¡°Furthermore, I have a group of individuals under mymand, known as the State Protector Prefecture, but they¡¯re essentially my personal guards. Even if I¡¯m ostracized from the n, they remain loyal to me. Eliminating a woman within a familiar estate is as effortless as turning my hand.¡±


    Tang Yue suspected that the situation was moreplex than it appeared, but he allowed Zhao Sang to recount it in his own way.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve avenged yourself, it¡¯s time to regainposure, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tang Yue remarked.


    Zhao Sang rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°I find my current state rather satisfying. I¡¯m brimming with vitality, and I must handle my affairs independently. No one can meddle in my private matters anymore.¡±


    Tang Yue stroked his chin and sighed, ¡°Indeed, you radiate vitality. Your surge of male hormones is making you nearly indistinguishable from an uncle. Just look at your appearance. Who would believe you were once one of the four beauties?¡±


    Zhao Sang blushed and swatted Tang Yue¡¯s hand away, cautioning, ¡°Don¡¯t tease recklessly. You¡¯re the Crown Princess, after all. If the Crown Prince discovers you flirting with me, he won¡¯t let you off easily. I¡¯ll be doomed, wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s lips twitched. Zhao Sang considered this flirting after a mere touch? He pondered teasing more people during his medical treatments.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯s just a jest. His Highness wouldn¡¯t recklessly harm others,¡± Tang Yue reassured with a chuckle.


    Just as Zhao Sang¡¯s words trailed off, a chilling and resonant voice emanated from the doorway, uttering, ¡°A solitary encounter!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao, in the dark about the situation, found Zhao Sang¡¯s exmation to be overly loud. Before he could approach, the Crown Princess yfully taunted him.


    Simultaneously, the expressions of the two individuals inside the room underwent a swift transformation. Zhao Sang¡¯s once smug countenance had now vanished entirely. He obediently rose and departed, his head hung low, offering no exnation.


    Tang Yue fixed him with a stern look, then quickly donned a weing smile. ¡°Why has His Highness returned? Wasn¡¯t there an urgent matter to attend to?¡±


    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t returned, how would I have known that Madam intended to take advantage of my husband¡¯s absence to engage in a dalliance with another?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ It¡¯s all in good fun. I merely wished to see Sang grow a beard and then ask him to shave it off so he¡¯ll struggle to find a wife in the future.¡±


    At this mention, Crown Prince Zhao recalled that Zhao Sang remained unattached. He was not as settled in matrimony as the Heir of the State Duke Heng. Consequently, his proximity to Tang Yue didn¡¯t trouble him much.


    It appeared that he needed to attend to the personal affairs of these subordinates.


    If only Loyal and Brave Marquis weren¡¯t too young, he contemted, he might resolve these matters more expeditiously.


    Zhao Sang, who had been idle and stood on the sidelines, took a seat and spoke, ¡°North Yue has dispatched an envoy. They propose a truce and a peaceful coexistence with South Jin, as well as the idea of a marital alliance between the two nations.¡±


    Tang Yue pondered for a moment and inquired, ¡°Is it a genuine truce or merely an attempt to lower our guard?¡±


    ¡°Based on intelligence gathered from various sources, it¡¯s believed to be approximately 80% truthful. North Yue has been embroiled in prolonged conflict, depleting their manpower, resources, and finances. They suffered a severe cmityst year, significantly reducing their food supply. They¡¯re in no condition to sustain another war.¡±


    Zhao Sang interjected with enthusiasm, ¡°In that case, can¡¯t we seize the initiative and deploy troops? Strike North Yue while they¡¯re vulnerable?¡±


    Finally, Crown Prince Zhao turned his gaze towards him, though it remained stern as he countered, ¡°You¡¯re overly optimistic. Do you think North Yue¡¯s cities are easily conquered? Particrly the imperial city of North Yue, with walls more imprable than any border fortress. It¡¯s a fortress that¡¯s easy to defend but exceedingly challenging to assail. How many South Jin soldiers do we need to sacrifice to even contemte victory?¡±


    Zhao Sang¡¯s face reddened as he admitted, ¡°My apologies for the oversight.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed not an opportune moment. North Yue is facing grave challenges, and our own situation isn¡¯t favorable either. The national treasury is seriously depleted. Continuing the conflict will only lead to losses and harm our foundational strength. Advancing further will prove to be arduous.¡±


    If the ceasefire proposition holds true, then the suggestion of a matrimonial alliance between the two nations carries genuine intentions.


    Tang Yue wasn¡¯t overly concerned about someone targeting Crown Prince Zhao. After all, he was already wedded. Should he seek a matrimonial alliance, the other party must possess either a prince or a princess. Pursuing a princess for marriage would be futile, given his existing marital status.


    Tang Yue had prematurely celebrated. In the entire chambers of the King of South Jin, the only individual who North Yue regarded with fear and regard was Crown Prince Zhao. He wouldn¡¯t be chosen. Could it be that they were contemting one of the elderly figures from the three pces and six courtyards?


    ¡°Young master¡­ young master¡­¡± The butler entered the room, perspiration glistening on his forehead.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Yue had been engrossed in reading books within Huian Hall. The anxious tone in his butler¡¯s voice triggered a sense of unease.


    The butler¡¯s palpable agitation raised concerns in Tang Yue. Could something have befallen Crown Prince Zhao?


    Several months had passed, bringing forth spring in full bloom. In Chee-ker City, young men and women embarked on outings in small groups. Tang Yue had even agreed with Crown Prince Zhao earlier in the morning to visit the next day.


    ¡°Has something happened to His Highness?¡± Tang Yue inquired as he stood up.


    ¡°No¡­ yes¡­¡± The butler simultaneously nodded and shook his head, leaving Tang Yue puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Take a moment to catch your breath.¡± Tang Yue poured the butler a ss of water and encouraged him to rest.


    The butler shook his head and took a few deep breaths before revealing, ¡°It¡¯s troubling news. Didn¡¯t the North Yue messenger arrive today? They actually proposed that Crown Prince take their princess as a concubine!¡±


    ¡°What! Don¡¯t they know that Crown Prince is already married?¡± Tang Yue seethed with anger. How audacious could someone be to entertain such thoughts about his beloved?


    ¡°They must be aware, and even the king mentioned it. They simply stated that they don¡¯t object to His Highness getting married. Their princess could be a secondary wife and share equal status with you!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but vent his frustration. It was beyondprehension that they would raise such a proposal without objection.


    ¡°Where is His Highness now? What was his response?¡± Tang Yue was undeterred by external opinions. As long as Crown Prince Zhao declined the idea, he wouldn¡¯t allow this foolish princess to be forced upon him.


    ¡°His Highness left the city for a patrol this morning on orders from the king. He¡¯s currently not in the city.¡±


    ¡°Have you discovered the king¡¯s stance on this matter? Has he given his consent?¡± Tang Yue paced around the study, formting a n.


    ¡°I heard he didn¡¯t give an immediate approval, but most of the officials are in favor. Marrying a North Yue princess seems like an advantageous move from any angle.¡±


    Tang Yue pondered it and concurred. It was like a gift falling from the sky. Surrendering the position of a secondary wife was a small price to pay to prevent war in North Yue and secure a profit, regardless of whether the marriage went through.


    They were, however, overly optimistic. With Crown Prince Zhao in the picture, no woman could enter that door unless he agreed.


    If Crown Prince Zhao dared to agree, it would simplify matters significantly. Everyone returned to the bridge, resuming their journey.


    ¡°Send someone to locate His Highness and inform him of this. We should hear his perspective first.¡±


    The butler anxiously watched Tang Yue, fearing he might be unable to find a solution. In his view, this marriage was set in stone. How could it possibly fail?


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be disheartened. We¡¯ve all witnessed how His Highness regards you. That North Yue princess is merely an adversary¡¯s daughter. Even if she entered our household through marriage, it would be in name only.¡±


    Tang Yue chose not to dispute the butler¡¯s words. He responded with an impassive expression and dismissed him.


    With the others gone, he lost interest in perusing the ledger. He cast it aside and retrieved a recently acquired sandalwood carving.


    Yueyang Marquis¡¯s birthday was approaching, and Tang Yue intended to craft a decoration tomemorate the asion. As for the vexing matters, he left them in Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s capable hands.


    Yet, his afternoon didn¡¯t proceed smoothly. News of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s impending marriage to the North Yue princess swiftly circted. Representatives from the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion and the State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion arrived to console and counsel him, concerned that he might not be thinking clearly.


    Following these two families, Zhao Sang also showed up. He wasn¡¯t there to offer constion but to settle debts. ¡°Tang Xiang, I still owe you my life. Just point out who needs to be eliminated, and I¡¯ll take care of it, no matter the odds!¡±


    Tang Yue ushered him out. ¡°Alright. Go back and stay out of trouble!¡±


    Relying on Zhao Sang to eliminate his romantic rival wasn¡¯t a feasible option, after all.

 Chapter 171

    C171 ¨C North Vietnam Emissary


    ¡°Are you avable now?¡± Tang Yue arched an eyebrow as he questioned Zhao Sang. ¡°I heard your training workload has increased. Why are you still hanging around in front of me?¡±


    Tang Yue was aware that since the delivery of the armor, these one thousand men had been subjected to grueling training, and he had heard that a few of them had even fallen during the process.


    Zhao Sang gazed back at the ceiling with empty eyes. His thoughts remained a mystery to everyone. ¡°My mother hasn¡¯t fully recovered. His Highness granted me half a month off.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to visit herter. Would you like to apany me?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Sang shook his head and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t have the courage to face her.¡±


    Tang Yue kicked his chair, nearly causing her to topple. ¡°You mustn¡¯t think like that. It¡¯s not your fault. Your mother needs you now more than ever, especially in her condition. What are you saying?¡±


    Zhao Sang nced at him, mumbling softly, ¡°You¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t be so selfish¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t return home until well past three o¡¯clock in the night. Typically, he would find Tang Yue waiting for him upon his return, with a hot meal ready to warm his stomach and a bath prepared.


    However, on this day, upon entering his room, he discovered Tang Yue waiting, but the servants had a peculiar stiffness to their expressions, as if they had experienced a tragic event at home.


    Upon entering the inner courtyard, he noticed that the lights in the master bedroom were extinguished, and the yard was empty.


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re back¡­¡± The elderly butler rushed in with a worried look, his eyes bearing the weight of unspoken troubles.


    Crown Prince Zhao gestured toward the bedroom. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±


    The old butler hesitated briefly before whispering, ¡°Young master seemed tired and retired early. If you¡¯re hungry, there¡¯s food in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already eaten,¡± replied Crown Prince Zhao as he approached the bedroom.


    Guan Jia quickly intervened, his eyes fixed on the closed door. ¡°Your Highness, you should know that this afternoon I tried to convey a message to you but couldn¡¯t find you. This¡­ this¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao furrowed his brow. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the envoy from North Yue has just arrived,¡± the messenger reported.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± inquired Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°They have also brought along a princess,¡± the messenger added.


    ¡°Hmm, which of our princes have they chosen? The sixth or the eighth?¡± Crown Prince Zhao pondered, noting that his younger brother, Royal Brother, was the only eligible bachelor remaining. He assumed North Yue would choose from among the princes.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Who are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The butler steeled himself to withstand Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s searching gaze. When the gaze gradually turned icy, the butler exined, ¡°North Yue has selected you for a marital alliance. They have requested the princess as your future wife.¡±


    ¡°A wife?¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression contorted slightly. Then, he recalled something and pointed toward the bedroom. ¡°Does the young master know about this news?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he does.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao felt an inexplicable nervousness. ¡°And how did he react?¡±


    The butler recollected and shook his head. ¡°The young master did not appear angry. He simply stated that he wanted you to handle this matter.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao couldn¡¯t decide whether to be relieved by the young master¡¯s trust or saddened by his magnanimity. Nevertheless, as he gazed at the dimly lit courtyard and the closed door, he suspected that the young master might still harbor jealousy, though he chose not to disy it.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of the situation now. We¡¯ll discuss it further tomorrow. You may leave,¡± Crown Prince Zhao instructed.


    The butler hurriedly exited the courtyard, pondering over his master¡¯s thoughts. Should he agree or not?


    However, if the king issued a decree for the marriage, His Highness would be left with no option but toply.


    Crown Prince Zhao silently approached the door. In the brief span since he received the news, he had brainstormed numerous ways to console himself. In his heart, he had even offered silent prayers to the ancestors of the North Yue King for eighteen generations.


    He turned the doorknob multiple times, attempting to gain entry, but his efforts were in vain. He had to reluctantly acknowledge that his wife had locked him out.


    He yearned to express his sincerity through words, yet when he nced at the clock, he feared that she had already drifted off to sleep. Consequently, he decided to retreat to the study andy his ns for an early morning reconciliation.


    Inside the room, Tang Yue emitted a chilly snort, remarking, ¡°Genuinelycking in sincerity, departing in such a manner¡­¡±


    The night passed in silence, and the following morning, Crown Prince Zhao arose early, summoning his attendants to provide him with a fresh set of attire. Adorned in regal attire, he stationed himself outside the room, eagerly awaiting Tang Yue¡¯s emergence, hoping his striking appearance would quell her displeasure.


    To be blunt, he aimed to use his own handsome visage to dissipate Tang Yue¡¯s resentment.


    Unfortunately, his wait was brief, as a servant soon arrived to summon him to the pce, citing an urgent matter requiring his attention.


    The nature of this matter was apparent. Crown Prince Zhao left a message and exchanged his splendid garments for the imperial robe before returning to the pce.


    Tang Yue¡¯s morning slumber was disrupted due to a restless night. Upon awakening, he discovered that Crown Prince Zhao had once again departed. However, the words the prince had shared proved to be quite impactful. After absorbing the message, Tang Yue resolved to eat when necessary and focus on his work, finding a newfound sense of tranquility.


    Within the pce, courtiers were vehemently condemning the diplomatic envoys from North Yue. Years of conflict and resentment had umted between the two nations. Even though they were momentarily extending an olive branch for peace, their deep-seated animosity remained.


    ¡°Our king requests that South Jin marry the princess of our realm. We require three thousand gold, three thousand head of cattle and sheep, and five thousand sacks of grains¡­¡± dered the North Yue emissary, reciting a lengthy list of demands.


    The assembly of ministers erupted in mockingughter. Duke Heng of the State chuckled thrice, his false smile on full disy as he inquired, ¡°May I inquire about the dowry your nation is providing?¡±


    In the context of a wealthy family marrying off a daughter, a more generous betrothal gift could be justified, but the dowry was often doubled. If North Yue were willing to provide double the resources and wealth, such an arrangement might be eptable.


    Yet it was evident that North Yue had no such intentions. ¡°County Princess Liyang is the most exquisite beauty in ournd and the beloved daughter of our Great King. His Majesty has made a significant sacrifice by parting with her. Naturally, a dowry is required, but your nation should not set too high a bar.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the number one beauty, you say? Why not present her for everyone to appraise?¡± Wang Zixu¡¯s chest swelled with irritation. He held no real affection for the princess, but the audacity of North Yue, proposing a marriage despite his preexisting male spouse, rankled him.


    ¡°Disrespectful! County Princess Liyang holds a lofty status; it is inconceivable for her to expose herself to scrutiny by others!¡± fumed the North Yue envoy, his face contorted with anger.


    Wang Zixu, however, was no pushover. Observing that the King of South Jin showed no signs of anger, he realized his previous words were not entirely unwarranted. ¡°Withoutying eyes on her, how can we be certain you¡¯re not trying to foist an unattractive woman upon us? Moreover, she will be this King¡¯s sister-inw from now on; is there anything wrong with a brief introduction?¡±


    ¡°If she truly possesses that kind of breathtaking beauty capable of captivating cities and kingdoms, I see no harm in vying for her affection. It would be a waste for such a beauty to marry the Crown Prince, who is known for his preference for men, Duan Xiu.¡±


    ¡°After the Princess is wed, she will naturally pay her respects to the elders,¡± remarked the envoy from North Yue, unwavering in his stance. He had no intention of allowing the princess to be taken for a stroll today, lest he needn¡¯t return to North Yue tomorrow.


    Wang Zixu exchanged a knowing nce with the Old Prince, silently signaling him to speak. The Old Prince, however, rolled his eyes discreetly and cast his gaze skyward, opting not to respond.


    He recognized that the First Prince had fallen prey to his desires once again. He was truly obstinate!


    ¡°Very well, we need notment on the princess¡¯s appearance. The key issue is whether she truly wishes to marry Zhao¡¯er as a secondary wife,¡± dered the King of South Jin. ¡°Instruct someone to notify the crown prince. Why is he not here yet?¡±


    As soon as King of South Jin posed the question, the servant¡¯s voice emanated from the hall¡¯s entrance. Everyone turned their heads to witness the Crown Prince striding purposefully toward the morning sun.


    Crown Prince Zhao was bedecked in a resplendent golden imperial robe, his head adorned with a gleaming crown. He carried himself with an air of regal authority, his handsome countenance capturing the attention of many.


    This marked the first encounter between the envoy from North Yue and the true Crown Prince Zhao. The envoy fixated his gaze upon Crown Prince Zhao, his eyes unblinking, his thoughts racing. This young man was undeniably extraordinary, truly worthy of their beautiful princess.


    ¡°My son, pay your respects to your father, our beloved king. May our king live long and prosper,¡± Crown Prince Zhao bowed and knelt.


    ¡°Rise. Take a seat,¡± in ordance with South Jin¡¯s customs, the Crown Prince was entitled to sit on the left side of the king during the assembly.


    Crown Prince Zhao assumed his seat with a stoic expression, casting a cold nce at the envoy from North Yue before shifting his gaze elsewhere.


    ¡°Is this your country¡¯s Crown Prince? He¡¯s indeed a remarkable individual! He and County Princess Liyang are like celestial beings brought down to earth, a match truly made in heaven!¡± the North Yue envoy mused. In his eyes, the only person in all of South Jin worthy of their princess was the Crown Prince, the future king. Unfortunately, the Crown Prince had chosen a male spouse, a decision that appeared absurd.


    Fortunately, the Crown Prince was still just a man. As long as he remained unaware, it was possible that the future position of Crown Princess might not be reserved for their princess.


    While adhering to the age-old conventions, it was challenging for a princess from an enemy nation to ascend to the throne; she could only be taken as a concubine. Yet, winning a man¡¯s heart was a far more negotiable matter.


    The envoy discreetly sighed when thinking about the princess in King of South Jin¡¯s harem. Her strategies had clearly fallen short; otherwise, the Third Prince would not have been overshadowed by the Crown Prince.


    It seemed it was time for a private conversation with this prince who carried the blood of North Yue.

 Chapter 172

    C172 ¨C If You Have the Guts Don¡¯t Beg for Peace!


    ¡°Zhao¡¯er, the princess of North Yue has chosen you as her son-inw, are you willing to do so?¡± King of South Jin asked jokingly.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face was expressionless, as if he was not the one who had provoked the rotten peach blossoms. He replied calmly, ¡°Replying to Royal Father, I already have a wife. I don¡¯t want to let others down.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you just came, didn¡¯t you hear that County Princess Liyang is willing to condescend to be your wife? Furthermore, in your residence¡­ Cough cough, that person is after all a man. It is better to have a proper woman to spread the branches and leaves for you.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head and said, ¡°This son does not need a regr wife.¡±


    His words were firm. All the ministers present could hear his determination. Some people admired his devotion. Some secretly shook their heads. They felt that Crown Prince was good at everything, but he was too muddle-headed when it came to rtionships.


    It was nothing if he liked men. In the future, he would be part of the harem. He could pamper them as much as he wanted. He could love them as much as he wanted. Why did he have to offend the Dragon Face just because of him?


    King of South Jin had agreed to let Crown Prince Zhao marry a man just to bnce his power, but he was more concerned about whether his son would listen to him or not.


    When Old Prince saw King of South Jin¡¯s expression change slightly, he immediately stood up and said loudly, ¡°This marriage is rted to the peace between the two countries. As the Crown Prince of a country, even if he doesn¡¯t like it, he should do his best for the country. This old official thinks that this matter will be decided by the king.¡±


    What he meant was, why would he need to have children for such a big matter in the country? If an imperial decree was sent out, would Crown Prince Zhao still be able to resist it?


    ¡°King, this marriage between the north and the south is indeed a big matter. But because it is a major matter, my king should be cautious. Crown Prince is not willing to marry the princess of North Yue. If he mistreats the princess in the future, Wouldn¡¯t that be more damaging to the rtionship between the two countries?¡± State Duke Ann¡¯s heart ached for his grandson. He was not willing to force him to marry a woman he did not like.


    Moreover, the princess of North Yue was not a good person. The conflict between the north and the south had always existed. It was impossible to settle it just because he married a princess. Therefore, the benefits County Princess Liyang could bring were limited.


    At most, she was just an excuse to dy the war between the two countries. When the North Yue recovered its strength, it would only be a temporary excuse. How could she care about her?


    ¡°What a joke. How could the dignified Crown Prince of South Jin treat the princess of North Yue unfairly?¡± Old Prince had an expression of You are talking nonsense.


    State Duke Ann did not answer him. Instead, he bowed to King of South Jin, who was at the top of the group, and said, ¡°Marriage is a big matter. It is naturally better if you are willing.¡±


    It was said that forcefully twisting the melon was not sweet, but don¡¯t be enemies instead if your family did not seed, even though the two countries were enemies to begin with.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yueyang Marquis asked. ¡°If I were to marry the crown prince, do you have anyints?¡±


    Yueyang Marquis kept his head down in the court today and was unhappy. Anyone could see that he was unhappy, but everyone could understand his feelings. Marrying a son was already a loss. It was not worth it to let his son be on equal footing with a woman and share a husband.


    Hearing King of South Jin¡¯s question, Yueyang Marquis finally raised his head and answered sternly, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want Crown Prince to marry a princess. My son has only been married to the crown prince¡¯s residence for less than half a year. This is too cruel.¡±


    As Yueyang Marquis spoke, his eyes turned red. He red at Crown Prince Zhao in front of everyone. It was only now that everyone realized that when Crown Prince wanted to marry Yueyang Marquis¡¯s son, this man had strongly opposed it.


    Crown Prince Zhao had a feeling that his father-inw was regretting marrying him alone. When he thought of Tang Yue¡¯s words, he immediately became depressed.


    He did not want to give Yueyang Marquis a chance to get his son back, nor did he want to give Tang Yue a reason to abandon him.


    ¡°Royal Father, this is the North Yue¡¯s request for peace. Why do we have to agree to whatever request they make? What if this son doesn¡¯t agree?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯sst sentence was directed at Envoy of North Yue. His sharp eyes and cold expression scared the civil servant so much that his face turned pale.


    However, North Yue was a powerful country for a long time. The messenger was not too scared. He forced himself to argue with Envoy of North Yue, ¡°Does Crown Prince want to continue the war with our country?¡±


    Without waiting for Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s answer, State Duke shouted, ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. Don¡¯t seek peace if you have the guts!¡±


    Although there were also those who were afraid of death in South Jin, there were also those who sought benefits and avoided harm, and there were also those who were selfish and disturbed the government, overall, they could still maintain unity when facing external enemies.


    For a moment, both the generals and the civil officials stood out and expressed their stance, ¡°Great King, this official believes that if North Yue has such an attitude, it would be better to start a war!¡±


    King of South Jin was very satisfied with this situation. He waved his hand to signal for everyone to quiet down. Then, he said to Envoy of North Yue happily, ¡°Why don¡¯t the ambassador go back and ask and see if North Yue King wants to continue a war or¡­ discuss the terms again?¡±


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, King of South Jin stood up and swept his clothes. He walked away with his hands behind his back. Only the sharp voice of a servant echoed in the hall. ¡°Retreat¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao was the first to walk out of the hall. State Duke Ann ran after him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­ Your Highness¡­ You are too impulsive today.¡± The old High Duke criticized him disapprovingly.


    He was Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s grandfather, so he naturally favored him. Therefore, he would listen to what he said even if he wanted to teach Crown Prince Zhao a lesson.


    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I will insist on this matter. I will never nod my head for fame and benefits.¡±


    ¡°If the king decrees marriage, don¡¯t be muddleheaded.¡± State Duke Ann did not have any objection to this marriage. It was just that he could not manage Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s marriage. Secondly, Tang Yue had indeed saved Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s life. Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion was rich and had some support.


    Crown Prince Zhao replied as if it had nothing to do with him, ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it after Royal Father gives the decree.¡±


    State Duke Ann saw that he could not persuade him, so he could only retreat. However, the other man chased after Crown Prince Zhao. He was half a step behind Crown Prince Zhao. He said with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my son for a long time. I wonder if he is okay?¡±


    It turned out to be State Duke Heng, who always loved his son.


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. ¡°Your son is willing to suffer and possess extraordinary strength. He is a talent that can be created.¡±


    With Crown Prince Zhao¡¯sment, State Duke Heng feltforted. He stroked his beard and secretly felt great. Hence, he tactfully expressed his support for Crown Prince¡¯s decision.


    It was not unreasonable for State Duke Heng to side with Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. He thought highly of this young man, Tang Yue, and was satisfied with his new daughter-inw. Naturally, he did not want any unstable factors to ruin this triangr rtionship.


    Crown Prince Zhao was also good at treating him like a pervert. In the royal court, it was usually not good for State Duke Ann to speak up for him. Usually, the first person to protect him was this person in front of him. Naturally, the rtionship between the two families was firmly tied.


    Moreover, Crown Prince Zhao appreciated State Duke Heng¡¯s act of protecting his son. Compared to State Protector, State Duke Heng¡¯s love and loyalty was very precious.


    Speaking of the devil, State Duke Heng had just walked away when State Protector, who he despised, approached him.


    The series of blows made State Protector grow a few years older. Half of his hair had turned white, and he looked old.


    Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t like him, so his face naturally turned pale. He stood at the side and waited for him to speak first.


    State Protector hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°I wonder if Your Highness has seen my unfilial son recently?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He said rudely, ¡°I heard that State Duke has chased your son out of the house. What¡¯s the point of asking him now?¡±


    ¡°That is just a temporary insult. As long as that unfilial son is willing to admit his mistake, we will let this matter go.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao could not help but look at him a few more times. He thought to himself, ¡°Years offortable life haspletely worn away the spirit of this old general. All that is left is decay and stupidity.¡±


    He really did not know why he had such naive thoughts. Did he think that Zhao Sang would turn back?


    ¡°You can tell your son these words yourself. I am not responsible for passing the message.¡± After saying that, he no longer looked at State Protector. He mounted his horse and returned to his residence.


    When he returned home and told Tang Yue about this matter, Tang Yue was indeed very angry. ¡°What does this old thing have in mind? Can he do whatever he wants just because he¡¯s an elder?¡±


    ¡°He will bear the consequences.¡± Crown Prince Zhao tried tofort him.


    Tang Yue said sarcastically, ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s wait and see if his son can give him a peaceful and rich life.¡±


    Tang Yue did not tell Zhao Sang about this incident, but even if he wanted to, he could not see him. Ever since State Protector¡¯s Wife¡¯s condition had stabilized, Tang Yue had never seen him again.


    ¡°Is County Princess Liyang beautiful?¡± Tang Yue suddenly asked.


    Crown Prince Zhao raised his eyebrows and his head hurt. He knew it would not be easy to turn the page.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I heard it¡¯s the number one beauty in North Yue. I want to see how beautiful she is.¡± Tang Yue lived in the 21st century. What kind of beauty had he not seen before? He really could not imagine what kind of beauty the number one beauty could be.


    Aftering here, the most beautiful woman he had seen should be County Princess Tangxi. The most charming woman should be County Princess Huizhu. He did not know which kind County Princess Liyang preferred.

 Chapter 173

    C173 ¨C Expedition


    The peach blossoms bloomed in April. The entire Ye City was filled with the aura of spring. Due to the request for peace in North Yue, the spring this year seemed even more lively.


    ¡°Quick, bring that pot¡­ and that pot with the flower print on the bottom¡­ Don¡¯t forget to bring more fruits. Sisters love to eat¡­¡±


    Tang Yue was wearing a new silk robe. The color of theke water was blue. His hair was tied up with a ribbon of the same color, whichplemented this season.


    He had arranged for his sister to leave the city for a holiday tomorrow. He wanted to take them out to rx.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to apany you?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked again. In fact, he really wanted to see Tang Yue nod his head, but Tang Yue refused without even turning his head. ¡°No need, no need. You are busy with work. Go ahead.¡±


    Tang Yue was picking up the pearl flowers sent by the craftsmen. It had been a long time since he had given the sisters any gifts. He had just given them some pearl flowers worn by young girls. Each and every young girl had to dress up in order to look good.


    However, pearl flowers were not something that could be given in any style. He had to choose which one was suitable for the younger sister, so he did not notice Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s gloomy expression.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. The pearls are too big. Change it to smaller ones¡­¡±


    ¡°Tang Yue¡­¡±


    ¡°This color is not good. It¡¯s too gaudy. Change it to tender pink. It would be best if it could be the same color as peach blossoms.¡±


    ¡°Tang Yue¡­¡±


    ¡°The ribbon is tied too rigidly. There¡¯s no need to be soplicated. Just tie a bow, it¡¯s fine. The girls like it¡­¡±


    ¡°Tang, Yue!¡± Crown Prince Zhao shouted in a low voice. The other party turned around in a daze. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± Why was his wife able to apany a group of youngdies out for fun? Why was he left aside for official business?


    ¡°Really?¡± Tang Yue looked at him suspiciously. Because of the peace request in North Yue, there had been a lot of things happening in the Imperial Court recently. Crown Prince Zhao had taken a lot of jobs, so how could he have any free time?


    Crown Prince Zhao looked at him with such a suspicious look. Suddenly, his heart was filled with anger. ¡°I always keep my word!¡±


    Tang Yue immediatelyughed. He threw away the hairpin and walked in front of Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°You said that. Don¡¯t go back on your word!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao was finallyforted by his surprised look. He thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s not a big deal for him to do one or two shifts for the sake of my wife.¡¯


    With this decision, Crown Prince Zhao changed his clothes and went out. He was going to finish everything in two days in one day. This was Crown Prince¡¯s style of doing things.


    The next morning, there was a drizzle in the sky. The sky was gloomy. Tang Yue woke up early and sighed at the weather.


    It was all because there was no weather forecast in this era. No wonder the yellow calendar said it was not a good day to travel.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go another day?¡± Crown Prince Zhao really wanted to drag him back to bed. It was the best weather to exercise in bed.


    ¡°Not good. I have already made an appointment with my sisters. Even Ya wants to go together. It will rain if it rains. Let¡¯s find an attic to take a look at the scenery and the wind.¡±


    Tang Yue filtered out the few viges under his name and found that there was no suitable ce. It was either too far away or not very good scenery.


    Crown Prince Zhao got up from the bed and only approved a single piece of clothing. He hugged Tang Yue from behind. ¡°What are you worried about? Since the heavens are not beautiful, why don¡¯t we invite the sisters to the manor and y in the yard?¡±


    Tang Yue turned around and rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Then it won¡¯t be called Tun Qing.¡± He just wanted to find an opportunity to bring his sisters out to rx.


    Being locked up at home all day long, how could he know about this matter in the world?


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go to West Mountain Buddhist Temple to look at the flowers? The back mountain of the temple is full of peach blossoms, which is a good scene.¡±


    Tang Yue had heard of this ce before. ¡°But¡­ there should be a lot of people going to the temple, right?¡± He brought his seven beautiful sisters and did not want to go to a crowded ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining today. I think many people have changed their schedule. There is a limit to the number of people going to the backyard every day. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful the flowers are, they will not be able to bloom for a few days.¡±


    Tang Yue thought about it and felt that the ce was indeed not bad. It would be a pity if he didn¡¯t go there once. So, he sent someone to inform Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion and State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion.


    After breakfast, he packed up the things he needed to bring and ordered the people to follow him. It was already quarter of an hour past noon. Tang Yue went to State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion to pick up Tang Ya first. He thought he could just bring a few people with him, but when he arrived at the ce, he was dumbfounded.


    Good fellow, he thought that the Crown Prince¡¯s journey was alreadyplicated enough. He had followed dozens of people, but in the end, Noble Heir of State Duke Heng Concubine went out in a formation that was not any smaller than theirs.


    Tang Yue finally understood why Crown Prince Zhao wanted to mention the limited number of people in the backyard. Presumably, their entire family would be able to get all the quotas if they went.


    Tang Ya was dressed in a long cherry-colored dress. Her hair was tied into a bun. There were a few simple hairpins in her hair. One of them was a wooden hairpin given to her by Tang Yue. She looked charming and did not seem to be a burden.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Tang Ya saw Tang Yue waving his hand excitedly and running over with the dress in his hand. Behind her was a maidservant with a ticket.


    ¡°Consort Noble Heir¡­ you can¡¯t run like this. Noble Heir¡­ Concubine Noble Heir¡­ This is outside¡­¡±


    Tang Yue raised his eyebrows and grabbed her. Under the disapproving gaze, he pulled her onto his carriage. He closed the door and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Tang Ya lifted the curtain and greeted Crown Prince Zhao. She nced at the group behind her and said with a smile, ¡°Ha, let¡¯s see how they are going to control me!¡±


    Tang Yue flicked the back of her head. ¡°You can tell Noble Heir if you don¡¯t like them. You have to make yourself unhappy.¡±


    Tang Ya shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like them. Right now, half of the servants around me are brought from home. Naturally, they will follow my lead. Most of the people in State Duke¡¯s Mansion are old mama who know how to behave. With them around, I don¡¯t have to worry about my manners being bad.¡±


    State Duke Heng only had one son. Naturally, Noble Heir Fei was also the center of attention. Most of the people stared at her and made mistakes to rece her position. Only when she saw her elder brother today did Tang Ya let go a little.


    Tang Yue looked at her face and saw that her face was like a peach blossom. After getting married, she looked even more gorgeous than when she was at home. Her eyes were full of vigor and her skin was white and red. He knew that she had been doing well in State Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°Who else is in the carriage at the back?¡± Tang Yue wanted to ask just now. Tang Ya probably did not need to go out alone.


    Tang Ya curled her lips. ¡°She is State Duke¡¯s concubine, the one who used to be the housekeeper.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why did shee too? Did she make things difficult for you?¡± Tang Yue had specially investigated this person before. After all, it was unreasonable for a concubine to be in charge of the family. He suspected that the other party was either too scheming or too capable, which was why he was entrusted with a heavy responsibility.


    However, the results were not like this. Moreover, he had seen this housekeeper¡¯s concubine before. He did not have a deep impression of her, so she was probably not a top figure.


    ¡°Yes, she said that she would go to the temple to offer incense along the way. It has been a long time since she went there. I thought that there was nothing much to do in the residence, so I brought her along with me.¡±


    Tang Yue looked at him helplessly. He was afraid that Tang Ya was too innocent to be deceived. He had even told her to stay away from this person.


    Tang Ya saw this and quickly exined, ¡°In short, from the looks of it, this aunt is still very obedient. Recently, I have to learn from her as a butler. It is not easy to refuse.¡±


    Tang Yue felt a little relieved when he heard her say this. In the end, he was living a life of being paranoid and suspicious every day. He did not look like a good person.


    ¡°By the way, Brother, have you seen the prince recently?¡± Tang Ya asked, feeling a little embarrassed.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t tell you where he went?¡±


    Tang Ya was afraid that Tang Yue would misunderstand and quickly shook her head, ¡°No. Noble Heir said that he has an official position and is about to leave the city to do something. The return date is uncertain, it will take at least one or two months.¡±


    ¡°How long has he been gone?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been gone for more than half a month,¡± Wang Yao said. ¡°There¡¯s no news from him, Wang Yao said.¡± Tang Ya is also very concerned about him. After the wedding, she got along well and peacefully. Although she did not reach the realm of Qin Se and Ming, they still treated each other as guests and nothing unpleasant happened.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. He is indeed busy, but there won¡¯t be any danger.¡± Tang Yue naturally knew what Ping Shun had gone to do. However, this was a secret, so it was better that Tang Ya did not know.


    Hearing him say so, Tang Ya did not worry blindly. When Tang Yue asked her if Noble Heir was good to her, she even smiled and teased him. I wonder if Crown Prince is good to Brother?


    Tang Yue was a little embarrassed, but he still answered sincerely, ¡°Of course it is.¡±


    Tang Yue would not be embarrassed to answer a man¡¯s question.


    He saw how good Crown Prince Zhao was to him and felt it in his heart. It was good that he could make a man who was very manly amodate his habits.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s rare to have someone with good intentions in your life. You must cherish it.¡± He did not know if Noble Heir of State Duke Heng would one day be her lover.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Love can be nurtured, but it needs time. Don¡¯t sentence him to death easily. Marriage needs two people to maintain it together.¡±


    Tang Yue was afraid that Tang Ya would reject him because she did not have a good impression of Ping Shun.

 Chapter 174

    C174 ¨C A Narrow Road for Enemies


    Tang Yue had intentionally selected a spacious andfortable carriage for the day, easily amodating the eight siblings. The sound of theirughter resonated from within, lifting Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s spirits.


    The Buddhist Temple was just a short distance away, and the group arrived before noon. As soon as Tang Yue stepped into the carriage, he spotted He standing at the doorway, wearing a troubled expression.


    ¡°Young master¡­¡± He approached and knelt down with a thud.


    Tang Yue inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have you caused some trouble?¡± He found it hard to believe that this young man would dare to stir up any mischief.


    ¡°Young master, I failed in my duties. I beg for your punishment.¡±


    Tang Yue had instructed He to go early in the morning to secure their reservation at the temple, as well as to pre-order vegetarian dishes for lunch to ensure they wouldn¡¯t bete.


    ¡°No reservation?¡± Tang Yue nced towards the temple¡¯s entrance but couldn¡¯t see any figures. Perhaps they were taking shelter indoors due to the rain?


    He raised his head and said with indignation, ¡°No, this servant inquired. There are still avable spaces in the backyard, but today, a noble has reserved the entire temple.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Could I have misheard?¡± Tang Yue rubbed his ears, attempting to fathom what was happening in Ye City. There was no one more esteemed than His Highness.


    It appeared as though the entire city was devoid of anyone apart from those within the pce.


    With this realization, Tang Yue¡¯s confidence surged. He raised an eyebrow and questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you inform them that Crown Prince would be arriving today?¡±


    ¡°I did, but¡­ the person inside insisted that no matter who came, it would be on a firste, first-served basis.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± The carriage door swung open, revealing Tang Ya¡¯s lovely countenance.


    Tang Yue waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You all wait in the carriage.¡± While speaking, he signaled Crown Prince, who was seated on his horse, to approach.


    Crown Prince Zhao exchanged a meaningful look with Wang Dingjun. Wang Dingjun grasped the unspoken message and dismounted from his horse, proceeding to enter the temple.


    Soon, the air filled with heated disputes, followed by the unmistakable sounds of scuffling and cries. Clearly, Wang Dingjun had engaged in physical altercations.


    The mor gradually receded into the distance until it faded entirely from earshot. Tang Yue nonchntly shrugged and strolled back to the carriage. He gently lifted Tang Yun, the youngest of the group, from the carriage.


    The little girl tightly embraced Tang Yue¡¯s neck, her wide eyes eagerly scanning her surroundings. This outing marked Tang Yun¡¯s first in a long while, and every detail appeared fresh and novel to her.


    Wang Dingjun eventually emerged, apanied by a handful of elderly monks trailing behind him, their expressions reflecting trepidation.


    It was a misconception to assume that Buddhism held sway in this era. In the South Jin region, Taoism enjoyed more favor, and monks were not particrly revered.


    This Buddhist temple earned its acim primarily for its breathtaking backyard scenery. Each year, fierce battles unfolded over securing spots in this tranquil sanctuary.


    ¡°Amitabha. The Crown Prince graces us with his presence. This humble monk did not extend a warm wee from afar. Please pardon my shorings.¡±


    ¡°Master, there is no need for such formality. I¡¯m curious to know which esteemed guest has reserved the entire temple.¡±


    The monk¡¯s countenance soured as he sighed, ¡°This humble monk had little choice. The other party ims to represent a distinguished guest of South Jin. In the interest of maintaining peaceful coexistence between our two nations, this humble monk had to dismiss all irrelevant visitors. Otherwise, it would be this humble monk¡¯s transgression for offending the noble envoy and jeopardizing the rtions between our countries.¡±


    The monk¡¯s words carried such gravity that no one dared to take them lightly. Moreover, upon learning of the envoy¡¯s identity, many opted to depart voluntarily.


    Their decision wasn¡¯t rooted in fear but in a desire to avoid sharing space with North Yue representatives. They feared an inability to control their emotions, leading to fatal confrontations.


    ¡°So it¡¯s them. I never anticipated they would dare to act so audaciously within South Jin¡¯s territory!¡±


    Tang Yue sensed the overwhelming aura of hostility radiating from Crown Prince Zhao. He understood that this day at Tun Qing could not transpire without tension. In terms of harboring animosity, Crown Prince Zhao, who had endured the bloodshed of border warfare year-round, far surpassed him, someone who had never experienced war.


    Fearing that Crown Prince Zhao might resort to violence against the North Yue envoy without provocation, Tang Yue swiftly cradled Tang Yun in his arms and suggested with a smile, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ve heard that the number one beauty of North Yue is also here. Why don¡¯t we seize this opportunity to meet her?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s agreement was unlikely. He had never held much affection for this princess. Yet, seeing Tang Yue¡¯s keen interest in the matter, he felt a pang of jealousy and an aversion to encountering anyone.


    With a somber expression, he instructed, ¡°Go and expel them. Inform them that North Yue¡¯s representatives must not behave recklessly on South Jin¡¯s soil. If they seek war, I shall readily oblige them at any time!¡±


    ¡°Well, I simply wanted to enjoy the peach blossoms. What¡¯s the harm in that?¡± An elegant voice resonated from the temple, clearly belonging to a woman.


    Tang Yue turned his head and observed a woman dressed in orange approaching. She possessed a tall, shapely figure and wore a veil that momentarily obscured her face from his view.


    Judging by her demeanor and physique, as long as her face wasn¡¯t terribly unpleasant, she was bound to be quite attractive.


    Tang Yue silently grumbled to himself, ¡°It¡¯s fine to admire the peach blossoms, but hogging the view and preventing others from enjoying it is another matter.¡±


    ¡°Is the princess so remarkable that she doesn¡¯t need to conceal herself upon spotting the crown prince? Did she anticipate Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s arrival and clear the area for him?¡±


    The more Tang Yue pondered, the more he wondered. Consequently, he wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about whether County Princess Liyang was beautiful or not.


    After all, what difference did her beauty make? Wasn¡¯t she destined to be a romantic rival? Foes crossing paths!


    ¡°You must be County Princess Liyang of North Yue. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you,¡± Tang Yue stepped forward, positioning himself in front of Crown Prince Zhao, blocking his path.


    Crown Prince Zhao, however, believed Tang Yue¡¯s actions stemmed from being captivated by a beauty, causing his demeanor to cool several degrees.


    Unaware of this, Tang Yue considered extending his arms to shield Crown Prince Zhao from view.


    ¡°And who might you be?¡± County Princess Liyang initially scrutinized him, affirming that he couldn¡¯t be the Crown Prince of South Jin. She then raised her chin and inquired.


    Tang Yue chuckled twice. ¡°It¡¯s understandable if you don¡¯t recognize me. But¡­ I heard you¡¯re going to marry the Crown Prince. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°This pertains to national affairs. How is it any of your concern?¡± County Princess Liyang¡¯s captivating gaze roamed the gathering, ultimately fixing on Crown Prince Zhao.


    Even with just half of his face revealed, he remained a conspicuous figure among the crowd.


    She gently pushed Tang Yue aside and positioned herself in front of Crown Prince Zhao. Swiftly, she removed her veil, revealing a radiant smile. ¡°I presume this is the Crown Prince¡­?¡±


    County Princess Liyang¡¯s smile froze immediately after her words. Crown Prince was carrying a little girl in his arms, gazing at her withrge, innocent eyes. His delicate features resembled finely sculpted jade.


    In ordance with the saying, resemnce can often be found in beauty. Princess Liyang of the County saw in this young girl the likeness of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s daughter.


    Crown Prince Zhao took a step back and wore a displeased expression. ¡°Princess, it might be wise not to wander too far. If any mishaps ur within South Jin¡¯s domain, it could strain the rtions between our two nations.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao responded with a touch of sarcasm, mirroring the words that had been directed at him. His tone carried a hint of irony.


    However, the other party failed to grasp his underlying message and instead perceived it as a genuine concern. ¡°I merely chased away those idlers for the sake of my own safety and to preserve the harmony between our nations.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao raised a faint smile and advised, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s best for the princess to return to her inn. It¡¯s advisable not to venture out.¡± He sought to avoid causing trouble for everyone involved.


    County Princess Liyang, also desiring to avoid anyplications, had her smile wane, and her brows slightly furrowed as she disdainfully remarked, ¡°The women of North Yue are pampered and indulged, unlike the resilient women of yournd.¡±


    ¡°Who ims that the women of South Jin are pampered and indulged?¡± Tang Ya disembarked from her carriage and carried Tang Yun to Tang Wan. Then, she shot Tang Yue a nce.


    Dressed as a woman, Tang Ya was easily mistaken by County Princess Liyang as Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, the one who had been caring for the young girl.


    County Princess Liyang was aware that Crown Prince Zhao had taken a male consort but was unaware of hisck of concubines.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you approach this princess with such impudence?¡± County Princess Liyang turned her wrist, drawing a silver whip from her waist and flicking it through the air.


    The spectators were taken aback upon realizing that the silver chain at her waist was, in fact, a whip, their expressions reflecting varying degrees of surprise.


    Tang Ya, being the Noble Heir of the State Duke Heng Concubine, held a position in North Yue equivalent to that of a princess. County Princess Liyang¡¯s attempts to intimidate her only earned a disdainful sneer. ¡°You seem to be a violent and unreasonable woman. One had presumed you were quite capable.¡±


    Fuming with anger, County Princess Liyang¡¯splexion turned ashen, but she refrained from responding. Instead, she turned her attention to Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°The Crown Prince of South Jin ims to have deep affections for the Crown Princess. I find that hard to believe, for why else would you allow this woman to unt herself so brazenly in front of others?¡±


    Tang Ya let out a heartyugh. ¡°What a jest! Thisdy is the Noble Heir of State Duke Heng Concubine and the sister of the Crown Princess. If you have no discernment, it is best not to parade your ignorance. You wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass North Yue any further!¡±


    Tang Yue felt inclined to apud Tang Ya¡¯s words. What she said was most satisfying. He had been standing here for quite some time, yet the other party had paid him no heed.


    In the face of such an arrogant beauty, he saw no reason to extend any courtesy.

 Chapter 175

    C175 ¨C What a Shocking Suggestion


    County Princess Liyang regarded Tang Yue with a critical gaze, her expression clearly conveying disbelief, as if she was thinking, ¡°How could this person be the Crown Princess?¡±


    Tang Yue responded with an indifferent smile, ¡°Princess, you are indeed exceptionally beautiful, but¡­ women should carry an air of elegance and charm.¡±


    County Princess Liyang retorted with sarcasm, ¡°Has the Crown Prince lost his senses? How could he fall for someone like you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because the Crown Prince appreciates individuals like me. Princess, it seems you don¡¯t quite fit his preferences,¡± Tang Yue quipped, unfazed by the criticism he¡¯d faced before. He turned to Crown Prince Zhao and inquired, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao grasped Tang Yue¡¯s hand and brought him close. He nodded and remarked, ¡°Lunchtime has arrived. We shouldn¡¯t waste any more time.¡± He had little interest in engaging with a disinterested woman.


    After these words, he ushered Tang Yue into the temple, with Tang Ya and the sisters closely following behind. County Princess Liyang attempted to catch up but was halted by Wang Dingjun.


    In a business-like tone, Wang Dingjun exined, ¡°ording to the customs of our Nanjin Dynasty, wherever the Crown Prince goes, the area must be cleared. Please escort your people back.¡±


    County Princess Liyang considered him just an ordinary guard and swung her whip to strike Wang Dingjun, snapping, ¡°Who dares to obstruct my path?¡±


    Wang Dingjun swiftly dodged, his expression turning icy. ¡°Princess, please refrain from such actions.¡±


    ¡°You dare to evade my blow?¡± She barked orders, ¡°Men, seize him!¡± With a shout, over a dozen North Yue soldiers brandished their des and rushed forward.


    Tang Yun rested on Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s shoulder, her chubby hands covering her eyes, peeking through the gaps.


    Having been held by Crown Prince Zhao once before, the little girl preferred sitting on his arm. She felt more secure than with her older brother, so she boldly reached out to be carried.


    Tang Ya remained concerned that Crown Prince Zhao might decline, but to her surprise, he wordlessly epted her Seventh Sister and held her securely.


    Wang Dingjun was still contemting whether to fight back when he heard Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s voice from a distance, ¡°Let¡¯s not harm anyone within the sacred precincts of Buddhism.¡± Killing someone in front of a child didn¡¯t sit well.


    The underlying message was clear: As long as they¡¯re alive, you can handle it however you wish.


    Wang Dingjun wasn¡¯t foolish enough to take on ten adversaries simultaneously. He raised his hand and led his guards to engage with the opposing group.


    Initially, County Princess Liyang had been somewhat arrogant, wanting the people of South Jin to witness North Yue¡¯s formidable soldiers. Yet, in less than half an hour, all of her apanying entouragey on the ground, writhing in pain.


    Wang Dingjun squeezed his wrist joints, offering a polite smile as he bowed. ¡°I apologize for any inconvenience. Your Highness, please return.¡±


    The oue was clear, with a victor and a vanquished. County Princess Liyang found no opportunity to pester him, despite her desire, and could only depart with her group, feeling crestfallen.


    Tang Yun¡¯s eyes gleamed with admiration as she gazed at Wang Dingjun and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re really strong!¡±


    Wang Dingjun blushed; it was the first time a youngdy had praised him. He responded, ¡°Your Highness possesses even greater prowess.¡±


    ¡°Is that true, Sister-inw?¡± Tang Yun sought confirmation from Crown Prince Zhao.


    The utterance of ¡°sister-inw¡± left everyone present in astonishment. Tang Ya hurriedly covered her eyes, fearing Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s reaction.


    Tang Yue, on the other hand, was momentarily surprised but then burst intoughter. His kindness and generosity toward this young girl had not been in vain; she truly was an endearing little character.


    The others appeared ready tough but held back. Only the one being addressed remainedposed, not finding the title inappropriate in the least.


    ¡°Ah Yun thinks so.¡±


    Tang Yun disyed a charming smile, revealing her small bunny teeth as her eyes crinkled with delight. ¡°I believe sister-inw is undoubtedly the second most formidable individual in the world.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why second?¡±


    ¡°Because Brother is the strongest. Only the second strongest can rival him.¡±


    The child¡¯s words broughtughter and light-heartedness back to the gathering, despite the earlierpetitive spirit against County Princess Liyang.


    In the temple, the monks had prepared a vegetarian feast. Although not extravagant, the table was adorned with mountain-grown wild vegetables and mushrooms, a bountiful spread indeed.


    There wasn¡¯t much fuss as they sat down to eat. Tang Yue instructed Tang Ya to sit with her sister at one table, while he and Crown Prince Zhao upied another. They didn¡¯t intentionally separate themselves, and Tang Yue even served Tang Yun a bowl of food.


    ¡°Brother, I can eat on my own,¡± Tang Yun wrinkled her brow and emphasized.


    Tang Yue was aware of that. He had witnessed this youngdy eat during his first visit to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, and it had been quite amusing.


    ¡°Would you allow your Brother to feed you?¡± Tang Yue adored children deeply but was aware that, due to his orientation, he would never have offspring in this era.


    Tang Yun hesitated for a moment, then nodded happily. ¡°Alright, but please don¡¯t tell Mother.¡±


    Tang Yue understood that the Zhao family held their daughters to strict standards. All of them, except for Tang Ya, the favored one, were more or less traditional in their upbringing.


    However, in this era, overly independent women were not highly regarded. Conforming to societal norms and rules was not a disadvantage.


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t tell Mother. Let¡¯s eat quickly!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as delicious as Brother¡¯s cooking,¡± she added with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish this meal quietly. We have something delightful nned for the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Tang Yue used to find it challenging when his friends tried to feed their children. They would typically take an hour to finish a meal. However, Tang Yun was evidently not like most children. She savored each bite, whether she liked it or not, though her little face asionally contorted in distaste.


    Crown Prince Zhao had silently taken a seat beside him at some point, his expression visibly softened as he watched this scene.


    After everyone had eaten their fill, Tang Yue arranged for them to rest. Once inside their room, Crown Prince Zhao locked the door and embraced Tang Yue.


    ¡°Hey, this is a temple!¡± Tang Yue whispered, feeling somewhat uneasy. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be here¡­ Amitabha, I have sinned!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao simply held him without any further advances and inquired, ¡°You seem to enjoy being around well-behaved children.¡±


    ¡°You prefer obedient children, I see. They¡¯re like little siblings to you.¡±


    ¡°I have an idea. Would you like to hear it?¡±


    Tang Yue turned to face Crown Prince Zhao, silently asking with his eyes, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Sit down!¡± Crown Prince Zhao gently guided him onto a cushion, his expression solemn. After a brief pause, he continued, ¡°You¡¯re aware of my position. Eventually, I¡¯ll need to produce an heir¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words hung in the air, casting a shadow over Tang Yue¡¯s expression. They had broached this subject before, and Tang Yue couldn¡¯t deny the inevitability of it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; let me finish,¡± Crown Prince Zhao reassured him, holding his hand. The warmth from their touch eased Tang Yue¡¯s tension.


    ¡°I¡¯m fifteen now. It won¡¯t be long before the Pce and the courtiers start pressuring me to take concubines to secure the royal bloodline. Instead of waiting for their demands, why don¡¯t we n ahead?¡±


    Tang Yue withdrew his hand, his face icy. ¡°Do you have to bring up this troublesome matter today? You¡¯re like an executioner, ruining the mood!¡±


    ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce is rife with spies, and this ce offers a serene environment,¡± Crown Prince Zhao exined methodically. ¡°At the border, many women lost their husbands to battle or unjustly. Some became widows while pregnant. It¡¯s extremely challenging for them to give birth under such circumstances, and raising their children is even harder.¡±


    ¡°So, I thought I could discreetly choose a few of these women and bring them to Ye City, settling them in separate quarters. They were concubines I served during my time at the border, chosen for their physical health. When their children are born, they would be recognized as our own. Does that sound usible to you?¡±


    Tang Yue stared at him in astonishment. ¡°You¡­ you mean to say that you want to im other people¡¯s children as your own sons?¡±


    ¡°Why not? A child¡¯s nature is inherently good. With proper guidance, they might grow up to be wise leaders.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ you¡¯re truly willing to do this?¡± Tang Yue marveled, thinking that even in modern times, few men would exhibit such generosity, treating other people¡¯s children as their own and allowing them to inherit an entire kingdom in the future.


    This stroke of fortune surpassed even the luckiest of phoenixes ascending to the highest heights. It felt as though a cheat code had been activated, transforming a destitutemoner into a prince with legitimate ims to the throne.


    ¡°This is the safer path for me. Otherwise, when the timees for my royal father to pass on, I fear the throne may slip through my grasp.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao understood the schemes of his father within the pce all too well. It primarily involved suppressing his own power during his youth. In the future, if King South Jin favored Crown Prince Zhao, he would use any means necessary to ensure an heir before relinquishing the throne.


    Without an heir, the throne would be at risk of being lost. Such a decision would not sit well with the royal council unless King South Jin consented.


    The integrity of the royal bloodline was not something to be taken lightly.


    Tang Yue still felt somewhat bewildered, his blood running hot through his veins. He nced down, a subtle smile forming at the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Yue found no reason for dissatisfaction when it came to a man willing to make such sacrifices for the sake of power and love.


    ¡°What if someone discovers our secret?¡± Tang Yue inquired.


    ¡°As long as no one uncovers it before I ascend to the throne, you needn¡¯t worry. I will make the necessary arrangements, now that I¡¯ve proposed this n.¡±


    Tang Yue moved closer and yfully asked, ¡°Honestly, didn¡¯t you have any concubines when you were stationed at the border?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao answered firmly, ¡°None.¡±


    ¡°Not even a malepanion? Someone to share your bed with?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao pressed him down and silenced him with a kiss. ¡°Are you doubting my purity?¡±


    Tang Yue chuckled, cupping his face and returning the kiss. ¡°What purity are we talking about, my love? I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Even if he had, it didn¡¯t matter. He wasn¡¯t answerable for his past.


    ¡°Then how many are you nning to choose? Won¡¯t it appear too contrived if there are too many candidates?¡±


    ¡°Certainly. If theye one by one, we can simply im they are lone visitors. At worst, people will gossip about jealousy. We must be prepared for the rumors.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you concerned about being criticized for being unfaithful?¡± Fortunately, the world believed that he was a devoted and virtuous man in love.


    ¡°A man¡¯s nature includes a touch of yfulness. When the news spreads, people will only say one thing: ¡®It¡¯s only natural for the crown prince to have a few concubines.''¡± As the crown prince of the nation, having multiple concubines was simply a matter of course.

 Chapter 176

    C176 ¨C You¡¯re Dreaming!


    ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± As far as the eye could see, the entire mountain forest was blooming with pink peach blossoms, making one feel as if they were in a paradise.


    ¡°This trip really wasn¡¯t in vain.¡± Tang Yue took a deep breath. A fresh fragrance of flowers assailed his nose. He seemed to have seen the scene of the peach tree full of fruits.


    ¡°Big brother will bring you guys to pluck the peaches when the peaches are ripe, okay?¡±


    The group of young girls nodded excitedly. Tang Yun sniffed and asked, ¡°Brother, do you want to climb the trees to pluck the peaches? Ah Yun can¡¯t climb up!¡±


    Tang Yue pinched her nose and replied with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Ah Yun to climb. You just need to pick the peaches under the tree.¡±


    Tang Wan pulled his sleeves and asked softly, ¡°Brother, this peach forest should be from the Buddhist temple. Can we pick it?¡±


    ¡°Ask the abbot in the temple when the timees.¡± Although Tang Yue said so, there must be a way to get them to agree.


    ¡°It would be great if there was a camera.¡± It was a pity that such a beautiful scene could not be left behind.


    Compared to the peach blossom forest he had seen in the photos before, this forest wasrger and denser. It was a sea of pink flowers. When people walked in, they would feel that it was more beautiful.


    They yed for an entire afternoon and only returned home when it was dark. Tang Yue sent his sisters back and took the opportunity to have a meal in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    After the meal, Marquis¡¯s Wife called her second daughter into the house. She closed the door and asked sneakily, ¡°Ah Wan, you guys are going out with Crown Prince today.¡±


    Tang Wan nodded. The other party continued to ask, ¡°Then are we going to have dinner together? Are we going to y together?¡±


    Tang Wan thought for a moment, then replied, ¡°Your Highness and eldest brother are at the same table, and we sisters are at the same table. Naturally, we y together.¡±


    A hint of excitement appeared on Zhao Shi¡¯s face. She grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°Your Highness and eldest brother are at the same table, and we are at the same table. ¡°Then what do you think of His Highness¡¯s impression of you?¡±


    Tang Wan was not a little girl who didn¡¯t know anything. Hearing her words, she understood what she meant. Immediately, a surge of embarrassment and anger arose in her heart.


    ¡°Mother, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re 14 years old. It is time for you to get married. Mother has seen all the young masters of the same age in Ye City, but none of them couldpare to Crown Prince. Even if they were to be concubines, it wouldn¡¯t be bad. Your big brother is a man, and he can¡¯t be raised. When you give birth to a son and a daughter, your status will be different.¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­ you¡­ Why do you have such thoughts? You asked your daughter to be a concubine, and you also wanted to serve your eldest brother as a husband. Does your daughter still want to be a human being?¡±


    Although Tang Wan had always felt that her mother was not very reliable, this was the first time she realized that he was not reliable to this extent.


    Putting aside the fact that the daughter of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion was marrying off to be a concubine, she still wanted to fight for a man with her brother. If this matter were to seed, she would not know how the world wouldugh at her.


    At that time, where would Marquis¡¯s Mansion put their face? Where would their elder brother put his face?


    ¡°What do you know? Wait! When His Highness is about to ascend to the throne, you will be a first-ssdy. Moreover, with your elder brother here, as long as you have a son, are you afraid that you will not have a future? Isn¡¯t your mother doing this for your brother¡¯s good? The child of a biological sister is better than the child of another woman, right?¡±


    Although Tang Wan could not refute this, she knew in her heart that this could not be done. If she really did this, where would she put Tang Yue?


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t say anymore. My daughter will not agree even if she dies!¡± After saying that, Tang Wan rushed out of the room without looking back.


    She had been very obedient since she was young. In the past, she had been envious of Big Sister for being straightforward and straightforward. Later on, she had been envious of Big Brother for daring to love and hate him. This time, even if she was wrong, she would be willful for once. She absolutely could not do anything that would let her big brother down.


    Because of this matter, Tang Wan was full of guilt towards Tang Yue. As long as she thought about her mother coveting her eldest brother¡¯s husband, she would not have the face to see Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue drank a few small mouthfuls of wine at home. When he returned home, the alcohol was high, and he walked a little unsteadily.


    When he passed by the front yard, he saw a beauty standing under the dim light. She was dressed in white and her ck hair cascaded down like a fairy.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a beautiful young man!¡± Tang Yue tugged at Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s sleeve.


    Crown Prince Zhao turned around and saw a ghostly figure standing under the porch. When people saw her face through the light, they would think of the words ¡°beautiful like jade¡±.


    He had long forgotten about the young man he saved on the way. At first nce, there was a stranger in the mansion, and he had such a beautiful face. He immediately had a bad guess.


    He frowned and asked the butler, ¡°Who sent the person over? Hurry and send him back!¡±


    The butler thought to himself, ¡°Not good.¡± He stole a nce at Tang Yue and lowered his head to answer. ¡°Your highness¡­ this man was sent by someone else. You forgot¡­ it was you who asked someone to send him home.¡±


    He thought that Your Highness had taken a fancy to this young man¡¯s beauty. It seemed like he was thinking of something wrong.


    However, it was really easy for such a beauty to cause trouble if she stayed at home. It seemed that he had to find an opportunity to speak to Your Highness and ask someone to move elsewhere.


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯ve never seen him before. Is he also a servant of our residence?¡± Tang Yue asked with a hint of drunkenness.


    If it was during normal times, he would have thought of something wrong at the first possible moment. However, it was much simpler to think when one was drunk.


    Crown Prince Zhao saw that he was staring at that person intently. He took two steps forward to block in front of him and dragged the person away with half an embrace and half an embrace.


    ¡°No, he is just an unimportant person. He will leave after staying for a few days.¡± Crown Prince Zhao decided to drive the man away tomorrow. Otherwise, it would not be good for him to let someone take advantage of him when he was not at home.


    ¡°Lend me a ce to stay? Is he your friend? He¡¯s really handsome. Whose child is he?¡± Tang Yue asked without a clue. Except for Crown Prince Zhao, a teenager was just a child in his eyes. No matter how beautiful he was, he could not give birth to any other thoughts.


    Crown Prince Zhao pursed his lips into a line. Anyone could see that he was unhappy. ¡°Why do you care about this? He will leave tomorrow.¡±


    It seemed that not only would he drive them away, he would also drive them far away.


    ¡°Sigh, what a pity¡­¡± Tang Yue muttered. Crown Prince¡¯s face darkened when he heard Tang Yue¡¯s words.


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Tang Yue replied recklessly, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a handsome young man who isparable to you. It would be so nice to have a table with you. It would be so pleasing to the eye.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Crown Prince Zhao sneered and thought to himself, You are dreaming!


    After sending Tang Yue back to his room, Crown Prince Zhao immediately came out and called the housekeeper to him. ¡°Have you found out the background of that person?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have. He is a musician. He used to y for the guests in the restaurant and asionally took in disciples. However, his appearance is probably too outstanding and he is often harassed by others. This time, it was First Prince who took a fancy to him and wanted to take him back to the manor.¡±


    ¡°A musician¡­¡± Crown Prince Zhao finally remembered why he sent someone back.


    At that time, he only thought that if Tang Yue wanted to listen to the zither or learn the zither, this person would be of some use. Now, it seemed that it was better for him not to worry about himself.


    When he thought of Tang Yue¡¯s sparkling eyes just now, his heart was full of unhappiness.


    ¡°Tomorrow, you will pay him twenty gold coins from your ount. Ask him to leave Ye City and find a ce to live. Just say¡­ that I will give First Prince some face and openly take him in the manor to hurt my brothers.¡±


    The corner of the steward¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought to himself. Between you and First Prince¡­ Is there anything like brotherhood?


    The butler knew that this exnation was just an excuse. Crown Prince¡¯s real goal was to chase them away. He was not sure if this decision was made because he was afraid that Tang Yue would mind.


    He asked tentatively, ¡°Your Highness, how about this old servant move them to other courtyards?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao did not know what to say. He refused immediately. ¡°No need. Tang Yue will always run into you in this manor.¡±


    ¡°No, I am talking about the other courtyards. You have a two-entrance courtyard at the west street corner. The environment is quiet and quiet¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face darkened and he shouted, ¡°Housekeeper, if you have such thoughts, I will not be able to amodate you in this mansion!¡±


    The butler was so scared that his face turned pale. He fell to his knees and said, ¡°Please forgive me, Your Highness. I was thinking of something wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Remember! As long as it can affect Crown Princess and me, no one is allowed to do anything! You have followed me for more than ten years, don¡¯t offend me!¡±


    ¡°This old servant knows.¡± Only then did the butler realize how naive he was. He actually thought that Crown Prince had taken a fancy to the young man¡¯s beauty.


    What a joke, what a joke. He had made such a mistake when he had watched His Highness grow up.


    ¡°Go down. Tomorrow, before Crown Princess wakes up, she must settle this matter properly!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao returned to the house after he had finished exining the matter. He personally pinched the handkerchief and wiped Tang Yue¡¯s hands and face.


    Tang Yue became sleepy as soon as he got close to the bed. He was not willing to move even after being served by Crown Prince Zhao. He even shamelessly asked Crown Prince Zhao to change his clothes for him. After changing his clothes, he even gave the other party a kiss.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes darkened. He extinguished most of the candles, leaving only two oilmps. It was dark and not out of character.


    He peeled off the clothes he had just put on bit by bit. Tang Yue had been very cooperative throughout the entire process. He did not realize that someone was up to no good.


    Ever since the two had their first time, the second and third time naturally happened. Crown Prince Zhao stripped them naked with ease, leading him to climb to the peak of desire.

 Chapter 177

    C177 ¨C Sacrificing


    When Tang Yue woke up the next day, he felt weak all over. It was as if his body had been squeezed dry. His head was throbbing in pain.


    He opened his eyes and touched his body. He felt a warm body. He suddenly felt energized. ¡°What time is it?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao should have gone to the magistrate office in the morning. A capable person should have more work to do. It was a person like him.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. There¡¯s nothing important today. Please rest for a day.¡±


    Tang Yue turned his body and pressed one of his legs against his stomach, rubbing against it. In that case, Crown Prince might as well go and make some breakfast for this young master.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao reached out and touched his leg. Unsurprisingly, he felt the hair on his leg. However, Tang Yue¡¯s hair was thinner and thinner than other men of the same age. He felt the itch in his palm.


    Crown Prince Zhao ignored the word ¡°do.¡± He asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± It was not his turn to cook in the huge Crown Prince Residence.


    ¡°Noodles, strips.¡± Tang Yue slowly spat out two words.


    Ever since he had flour at home, Tang Yue had cooked noodles several times. He did not know how to make the noodles because he did not know how to roll the noodles. However, he did mention to Crown Prince Zhao that the method was not difficult. What was important was the process of rolling the noodles.


    Crown Prince Zhao thought about it and kissed him on the forehead. ¡°Wait.¡±


    Seeing him get off the bed, revealing the tall and fair body of the young man, his perky butt facing him, he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    Tang Yue thought to himself, This appearance, this figure, he was actually pressed under his body every time. This is truly a waste of God¡¯s gifts!


    Crown Prince Zhao did not know that he was flirting with him. He put on his clothes and turned back to look at him. He stared at him for a few seconds, making sure that he did not remember the person he metst night. Only then did he feel relieved.


    But did Tang Yue really not remember? When Crown Prince Zhao walked out of the room, Tang Yue smiled. He really thought that he was the most confusedst night. Could it be that he saw a beautiful young man at his house? His first reaction was definitely not surprise, nor admiration. It was just that everyone loved beauty. He just wanted to give Crown Prince Zhao a try.


    He called for someone to bring water in and took a quick shower. Then, he picked a brand new dark red dress and changed into it. His hair was tied up with a jade crown. Although his appearance was still ordinary, it could not hide the imposing manner of his body.


    He took out a jade pendant that was entirely green and hung it on Tang Yue¡¯s belt. Seeing that he was dressed so neatly, he asked curiously, ¡°young master, are you going out?¡±


    When he passed by the kitchen and saw that Crown Prince had ordered his servants to work independently in the kitchen, he thought that young master would not go out today. At least, he would not go out before lunch.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that the weather is good. Let¡¯s take a walk in the garden.¡± Tang Yue walked out of the door and stretched before heading to the front yard.


    Last night, they met in the front yard. The housekeeper also said that the man was in the front yard. They might as well go and see what kind of person he was. They would not know until they got to know him.


    He did not doubt Crown Prince Zhao, but Tang Yue would not think that he would be able to live the rest of his life safely in such a high school prefecture.


    It would be abnormal if he did not have all kinds of people with all kinds of goals.


    When he went to the front yard to ask someone, he was told that the young man had left the manor early in the morning.


    ¡°When did he leave?¡± Tang Yue asked with a smile on his face.


    All the servants in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce liked Crown Princess. Other than being a man, there was nothing wrong with her.


    A small steward in the front yard answered respectfully, ¡°It was about the beginning of the day. He carried a bag and left. He must have gone back to his hometown.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Where is he from? What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know either. He didn¡¯t stay in the residence for long. He said that he was saved by His Highness on the way and was recuperating in the residence. There was only one servant to take care of him, so no one cared.¡±


    Tang Yue pursed his lips. How could such an outstanding person not care about him? Who are you trying to fool? It would be fine if Crown Prince Zhao wasn¡¯t a good man. At most, everyone would just take a look, but there was a master who married a man. Anyone who saw such a beautiful woman would think too much about it.


    ¡°Go and call over the servant who took care of him in close proximity.¡± The steward had no choice but to obey. Naturally, he called someone over. It was just that he had been extra careful and called over a servant to inform the steward.


    This matter looked small, but if Crown Princess became jealous, His Highness would not be in a good situation, right?


    Tang Yue did not get any useful information from the servant. Everyone¡¯s testimony was very consistent. They all said that the man was saved by the Crown Prince and left after recovering from his injuries.


    Tang Yue did not get any useful information from the servant. Therefore, since the man had left, he did not have any interest in continuing the investigation. He thought that he would encounter some conspiracy, but he stopped because of it.


    Just as he was about to return to the backyard, he saw the guards who usually guarded the door rush in.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Yue asked with a frown.


    The guard looked worried when he saw Tang Yue. He hesitated for a long time before he said, ¡°The young master who left this morning is back.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes widened. He stared at Tang Yue and asked, ¡°Why did you ask him toe back?¡±


    ¡°I did. He said he was followed two streets away. He came back to ask for help because he was scared.¡±


    Tang Yue touched his chin. A harmless smile slowly appeared on his face. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t save half of them. Let¡¯s invite them in.¡±


    Therefore, when Crown Prince Zhao finally made a bowl of noodles in the kitchen that didn¡¯t look good or taste good, he heard the bad news.


    He looked at the noodle soup in his hand and pursed his lips. His eyes were also very gloomy, ¡°Someone, send this bowl of noodles to Crown Princess and watch him eat it.¡±


    Initially, he was still hesitating whether he should let Chef make another bowl of noodles. Now, it seemed like there was no need to do so. With a beauty apanying him, it would definitely be fragrant to eat anything.


    When the noodles were delivered to Tang Yue¡¯s hands, he was truly moved. With just a single bite, he was unable to maintain his emotional state.


    ¡°Young master, His Highness said that you must finish the noodles. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Wang Dingjun gloated at the side.


    He stole a nce at the young man sitting opposite Tang Yue and snorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just an ordinary person with an empty appearance? How could Crown Princess care so much about him? No wonder His Highness is sad.¡±


    Although it was called noodles, it was actually a lump of noodles. Furthermore, it was half-cooked and the taste was indescribable. Tang Yue braced himself and took two bites. He really could not swallow it.


    The pretty young man looked at him curiously. ¡°Why do you force yourself if you don¡¯t want to eat it? The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce probably does notck this bowl of food.¡±


    Tang Yue already knew his name. The beautiful young man had a beautiful name, Ziyu. He even yed a good zither. He had an elegant temperament and looked very pleasing to the eye.


    His eyes moved, and he sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t know,¡± he said. ¡°This food was personally cooked by the Crown Prince. Even if it is poison, I still have to eat it without hesitation, otherwise he will be unhappy¡±


    Although Tang Yue did not know his identity, as long as the other party was not stupid, he would be able to guess it.


    When the other party heard that the food was personally cooked by the Crown Prince, his face was full of shock. He looked at the bowl of noodles with curiosity.


    ¡°Crown Prince is a man who keeps his word outside. At home, however, he has some¡­ love to take care of people. He likes to cook these dishes. Do you want to try them?¡±


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not know how His Highness would feel when he heard this baseless usation.


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t good, is it? After all, His Highness personally made it for you. This lowly one is just a cloth garment and can¡¯t afford to enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°No need to be polite. I¡¯ve be friends with you at first sight. Let¡¯s just treat it as making friends.¡±


    The other party pushed him away again and was just about to reach out to receive the bowl, looking as if he was willing to risk his life for his friend.


    Tang Yue, however, was a step faster than him. He picked up the bowl and gulped down an unknown bowl of food. After eating, he even burped.


    What a joke! How could he let someone else eat what his man made for the first time? Don¡¯t even think about it!


    After handing the empty bowl to Wang Dingjun, Tang Yue asked with a bitter face. ¡°Is His Highness satisfied now?¡±


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s expression showed indescribable sympathy. He said meaningfully, ¡°If young master is fine, go back to his room. His Highness is probably waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Who said I am fine?¡± Tang Yue pointed at the young man opposite him. ¡°I heard Ziyu is good at ying. I wanted to ask for advice.¡±


    Wang Dingjun thought, ¡°You know nothing about music. Are you sure you don¡¯t y to a cow?


    ¡°I wonder if Ziyu is willing to y a song?¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes were brimming with energy, and his eyes were overflowing with light. His joyful appearance added a bit of lust into the air. He made a bow and said, ¡°This is my honor!¡±


    The pleasant sound of the zither soon came from the room. Wang Dingjun could not stay any longer. He quickly went back to report and exaggerated the situation. It really made Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face darken.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you not going to take care of it?¡± Wang Dingjun admitted that he was trying to fan the mes. He had no choice. His days were too boring. This pair of husbands mixed oil in honey and hurt single dogs. It was good to watch them change their expressions asionally.


    ¡°I saved them all. What do you care?¡± Was he going to rush to the front yard to catch Tang Yue and tell him that he could not get close to the musician?


    ¡°Check the background of this musician again. Don¡¯t let Crown Princess be deceived by others.¡± Crown Prince Zhao gritted his teeth and ordered.


    Wang Dingjun was not stupid. He knew what he meant. Even if this young man was not interested, he would turn into someone else. Otherwise, His Highness would not have an excuse to chase him out.


    The sound of the zither in the front yard rang for a long time. Many people were fascinated by it. The young man¡¯s zither skills were indeed impressive. Even the advisor who was good at the zither could not help but praise him when he heard it.


    Tang Yue, on the other hand, listened to the music with his head full of irritation for a long time. How could he appreciate such an elegant and profound art? It would be more appropriate for him to hit the bowl with a needle.


    Therefore, when he left the front yard, he felt dizzy. His head was heavy and his feet were light, and his ears were buzzing.


    ¡°He¡¯s really asking for trouble.¡± Tang Yueughed at himself.


    When he left, the young man who was sitting in the room quietly put the zither aside. He got up and walked around the yard. When he passed by the wall, he quietly threw a handkerchief in the corner of the wall and left as if nothing had happened.


    In First Prince Prefecture, Old Prince happily shared the results with Wang Zixu, ¡°This kid from the Tang Family really can¡¯t resist the temptation. He lost his three souls and six souls the moment they met.¡±


    ¡°I still have to congratte Uncle Wang for his n.¡± Wang Zixu said happily and then asked, ¡°Do you really think it will work? The two of them did not get along with each other. What good will it do us?¡±


    Old Prince stroked his beard. ¡°Does His Highness not know Tang Yue¡¯s ability? With such a mysterious doctor by his side, the Crown Prince¡¯s life is no longer in danger.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that amazing?¡±


    Has Your Highness never heard of State Protector¡¯s Wife¡¯s matter? Crown Princess being able toe back from the dead is no longer a secret. Adding the power of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, Crown Prince Zhao marrying a male wife is definitely more beneficial than detrimental.


    ¡°So what if we are separated from their rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Think about it, Your Highness. That Tang Yue is not a woman in a deep room. He also has a miraculous medical skill. How could he be willing to guard the backyard? As long as he leaves the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, the Crown Prince and Yueyang Marquis will definitely be enemies. Not only has the Crown Prince lost a helper, he has also formed a new enmity. This is definitely a big problem for him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But are you confident that Tang Yue will abandon the Crown Prince and be a musician?¡±


    ¡°As a man, no matter what, there will always be a side to him. As long as it affects him bit by bit, there is nothing impossible.¡± Old Prince answered confidently.


    That¡¯s true. That Ziyu was personally trained by me. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I wanted to deal with the Crown Prince, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to part with this beautiful woman. That Tang Yue is really lucky. When he falls into my hands, hmph!¡± Wang Zixu stared viciously at the table, as if he wanted to cut Tang Yue into pieces.


    The corner of Old Prince¡¯s mouth curled up. He really didn¡¯t take First Prince¡¯s petty look. What was the point of sacrificing one or two people to achieve great things?

 Chapter 178

    C178 ¨C Fight


    The atmosphere in the Crown Prince¡¯s Residence had been a little strangetely, and the servants passed each day in trepidation, staring at one of the guest rooms in the front yard, afraid that one day there would be a scene where they would catch a rapist in bed.


    In fact, Tang Yue did not have the time to look for this beautiful pianist every day. He would just drop by the front yard when he went out or entered the door. He greeted Tang Yue and seemed very friendly.


    Everyone in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce knew that Crown Princess wished she could worship the pianist. It was no wonder that Crown Prince did not show a good face for several days in a row.


    On this day, Tang Yue had just returned from the pharmacy. Zhao Sang¡¯s mother had basically recovered, but because of the injury to his spine, his lower body was paralyzed.


    Fortunately, his life was saved. This kind of unsatisfactory result was naturally epted.


    However, in Tang Yue¡¯s opinion, the unsatisfactory result caused a hugemotion in the Xing Lin Realm. From Tang Yue¡¯s method of saving people to the process of him drawing blood and transfusing blood, it was all debated by the doctor over and over again.


    As the highestmander of the Imperial Medical Office, Imperial Doctor Wu had 100% confidence in Tang Yue¡¯s medical skills. Therefore, even though he was extremely curious, he still stood on Tang Yue¡¯s side to help.


    ¡°Master, are you really going to let this magic continue? I have never heard of anyone using blood to save people since ancient times. That is the path of witchcraft doctors. It is an evil path.¡± In the end, there are always people who don¡¯t like it. This kind of incredible medical skill was something that Tai Imperial Doctor Wu liked to talk about.


    ¡°As long as you can cure the disease and save people without hurting people, where did youe from?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu refuted.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hurt people? The official had heard about it. Crown Princess had extracted the blood from someone else¡¯s body. The blood was the source of life. How could she do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°They drew the blood of Young Master Xian and State Protector¡¯s servants. They saved their wives. There is nothing to say even if their lives were to be filled in.¡± In this era, it was only right and proper for the servants to die as their masters.


    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t be so biased. It is a good thing to cure people, but if you use cruel means to use such witchcraft, wouldn¡¯t it be putting the cart before the horse? And how do you know that he won¡¯t use this evil method to harm people in the future?¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu looked at him angrily. ¡°Then how do you know this is witchcraft? Crown Princess has mentioned this method of blood donation to me before. It is only because a person has lost too much blood and needs blood replenishment. If this method can save people without hurting others, then what is the matter?


    The development of medical skills could not only rely on closed doors to build a car. Crown Princess was open-minded. Whenever she went to ask for advice, he would exin it one by one. He did not even hesitate to give out valuable medicinal forms. He was a benevolent and righteous person. Why did you use the heart of a viin to judge a gentleman¡¯s heart?¡±


    The so-called precious prescription referred to the artemisinin used to treat mria. No one could erase this contribution. In the end, everyone was afraid of the unknown and jealous.


    Who would believe that not only did a teenager have a noble background, but he also married the crown prince and even had such superb medical skills? It was as if he had taken all the advantages in the world.


    Such a person could easily gain the good impression of others and also easily arouse the jealousy and hatred of others.


    ¡°Sir, your words have passed. Crown Princess has indeed offered a few precious medicinal forms. But the person who came to seek advice was sted out. How can she be broad-minded?¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu sneered. ¡°That¡¯s because he told me to pass on the message. You all refused to believe him and insisted on meeting him face to face. How can you me him?¡±


    Did he really think that it was so easy to enter the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce?


    It was not that Tang Yue did not know what the medicalmunity was talking about about him, but he had thought about it when he decided to use surgical skills. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter, so he pretended he didn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°Young master, Young Master Xian is here. He even brought State Protector¡¯s Wife with him.¡± Tang Yue hadn¡¯t seen Zhao Sang for a month. He quickly got someone to wee him in.


    ¡°Why do you have time to visit today?¡± Tang Yue¡¯s voice came before he arrived.


    When Zhao Sang heard the voice, he lifted the hem of his clothes and knelt down heavily. He kowtowed three times to Tang Yue and said, ¡°This time, I havee to sincerely thank young dandy for saving my life!¡±


    Tang Yue lifted him up and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Not to mention that I am a doctor, it is my duty to treat illnesses and save people. With our rtionship, there is no need to be like this.¡±


    Zhao Sang instantly revealed a smile, ¡°I know, but I still have to thank you for saving my life.¡±


    Tang Yue could not be bothered with him. He passed by him and greeted State Protector¡¯s Wife. The other party smiled warmly and said, ¡°My son has three lifetimes of good fortune to be able to meet a talent like Crown Princess. Thank you, Your Highness, for not disliking his stupidity.¡±


    ¡°Haha, actually, thank you for not disliking my humble background back then.¡± Tang Yue¡¯s background was indeed nothing in the outside world.


    State Protector¡¯s Wife was an amiable woman. Her looks were not outstanding. It was said that this marriage had been discussed for a long time back then. Everyone felt that it was a pity for State Protector. His appearance was definitely above his wife¡¯s.


    This was probably the reason why State Protector did not like Zhao Sang and his son. People were like this. If one did not like a person, they would think that everything he did was wrong.


    State Protector¡¯s Wife¡¯s surname was Chen. After a few words of greeting, Tang Yue called her Aunt Chen and carefully checked her pulse.


    ¡°Aunt Chen¡¯s body is fine for the time being. It¡¯s just that the rehabilitation work after this still needs to be done. If she recovers well, it¡¯s not impossible for her to recoverpletely.¡±


    Zhao Sang was very excited when he heard that. He grabbed Tang Yue¡¯s hand and said some nice words, ¡°Tomorrow I n to hold a banquet at my new home. You muste at that time.¡±


    ¡°Is it a good thing for Qiao to move? Of course I have to go.¡± Tang Yue knew that both of them had moved out of State Protector Prefecture. It was hard to say whether they would be able topletely cut it off. However, he was happy to see this happen.


    In this world, it was not necessarily good topromise.


    Zhao Sang nodded. ¡°I guess so.¡± In fact, it was mainly to thank Tang Yue for the banquet. He could only repay this favor in such a short time.


    After that, he would not hesitate even if he went through fire and water.


    State Protector¡¯s Wife was weak. She sat for a while and left. Tang Yue asked someone to transfer the wheelchair that he made for Crown Prince Zhao to her. This thing was meant to be destroyed by Crown Prince Zhao, but when he thought that Tang Yue had made it himself and found someone to make it for him, he kept it.


    Now it came in handy. Zhao Sang pushed the wheelchair and was surprised but also grateful.


    He felt that the luckiest thing in his life was meeting Tang Yue.


    Outside the gate of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Zhao Sang carried his mother into the carriage and carefully lifted the wheelchair up. Just as he was about to leave, he heard someone calling him from behind.


    He turned his head and looked surprised. ¡°Why is County Prince here?¡± So it was County Princess Huizhu¡¯s County Prince.


    The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. Only a year had passed and County Prince seemed to have grown up a lot. The space between his brows was no longer pure gloominess, but an unfathomable depth.


    Zhao Sang didn¡¯t know where he had been for the past few months, nor did he look for him. It was hard not to be surprised when he saw the change in County Prince.


    ¡°Long time no see. How is the princess?¡± Zhao Sang gave a formal greeting.


    In fact, his feelings for County Princess Huizhu were not so deep that he would not marry her unless he was an official. His persistence in the past now looked very ridiculous. He only thought that it was because he was young and insensible.


    People were like this. After seeing things through, many things would fade away, and that hazy feeling would naturally disappear as well.


    When County Prince heard that it was his mother who greeted him, his face darkened. He just thought that Zhao Sang had not given up yet.


    He hade back to find him without even returning home.


    ¡°Very good.¡± County Prince gritted his teeth and answered.


    Zhao Sang noticed the change in his attitude. He did not know how he had offended him, but he was used to the boy¡¯s unpredictable personality and did not take it to heart.


    ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go first. Young Master Ming is holding a banquet at his new home. County Prince, if you don¡¯t mind,e and join in the fun.¡±


    The other party nodded his head indifferently. There was no expression on his face at all.


    After bidding farewell, Zhao Sang sat on his horse and muttered to himself, ¡°Why is this kid getting more and more difficult to see through? I really don¡¯t know what kind of twisted feeling he has in his heart.¡±


    Just as he finished mumbling, a group of fast horses approached him. This road was the main road of Ye City. The probability of encountering someone familiar was too high.


    He knew that his mother did not want to see outsiders for the time being. Just as she was about to leave, he heard a furious roar, ¡°Zhao Sang, stop right there!¡±


    Zhao Sang frowned. His face was so gloomy that water could drip out of it. He asked who it was, and it turned out that enemies were narrow on the road.


    ¡°Zhao Qi, I don¡¯t have anything to do with you anymore. Why are you stopping me?¡± Speaking of which, Zhao Sang had always disliked this bastard brother, but because of State Protector¡¯s favoritism, he still had to count on his mother if he really had a deep hatred for him.


    Now that the slut was dead, Zhao Sang really didn¡¯t want anything to do with this family anymore.


    ¡°Do you know that your actions have shamed State Protector Prefecture? Do you know that your impulsive actions have caused your family to lose their title of nobility? If I don¡¯t punish you today, I don¡¯t know how many people you will harm in the future!¡± As he spoke, Zhao Qi whipped towards Zhao Sang.


    Many of the pedestrians knew who these two were when they heard this. Some of them were afraid of trouble and quickly ran away. However, more people rushed over when they heard the news. They wanted to watch a good show.


    Zhao Sang was so angry that heughed, ¡°What a joke. What does losing your titles have to do with me? Don¡¯t forget. We have nothing to do with each other now!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of my father!¡±


    Zhao Sang snorted coldly, ¡°It just so happens that I have disliked you for a long time. If you want to fight, then fight!¡± Did he really think that he was still the same young master who used to be uncultured and uncultured?


    The two of them were fighting on the street. Naturally, people from the yamen came to stop them when they heard the news. However, when they saw the two brothers fighting fiercely, they could not intervene for a while.


    The Chen n was burning with anxiety in the carriage. Because this ce was close to the Crown Prince¡¯s Residence, she hurriedly sent someone to inform Crown Princess. Now that her son had left State Protector¡¯s Residence, those yamen people would raise their heads high and trample their heads low. She was afraid that her son would suffer a loss.


    Zhao Sang¡¯s blood was boiling. New and old grudges were added together, and he didn¡¯t show any mercy.


    Zhao Qi originally wanted to teach him a lesson. Because of him, not only did he lose his mother, but he also did not have the possibility of inheriting the title of nobility. How could he take this lying down in his eyes?


    If it wasn¡¯t for everyone¡¯s sympathy for Zhao Sang and the public opinion standing on his side, he really wanted to end him with a single strike. Only then would he be able to relieve the hatred in his heart!


    However, he knew he was wrong in the fight. When did this Zhao Sang be so powerful?


    Looking at the long de in his hand, it didn¡¯t have any sharpness, but when it came down, it was as if a thousand pounds was pressing down on him, making him shorter.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Zhao Sang, I want your dog life!¡± Zhao Qi roared, threw away his whip, and pulled out his heavy sword to charge forward!


    How could Zhao Sang be afraid of him? He snorted coldly. ¡°Just in time!¡±


    The two of them quickly tangled together. When Tang Yue heard the news and rushed over, he saw that Zhao Sang was not at a disadvantage, so he was not in a hurry to stop the fight.


    With him present, the bailiffs of the magistrate court did not dare to act rashly. They stood obediently at the side.


    After an hour of fighting, two holes appeared on Zhao Sang¡¯s clothes. Zhao Qi, on the other hand, was covered in blood. It was a terrible sight to behold.


    ¡°Crown Princess¡­¡± The officer in charge of the security of Ye City looked at Tang Yue, waiting for him to speak.


    In Ye City, who didn¡¯t know that Crown Princess and Zhao Sang were good friends? Furthermore, he saved State Protector¡¯s Wife¡¯s life. This rtionship was very deep.


    Offending Zhao Qi was nothing. What the hell would State Protector do after a hundred years? But Crown Princess was different. This was Crown Prince¡¯s treasure.


    Tang Yue saw her. The fight was almost over. If the fight continued, it would be difficult to deal with people. So he nodded at him. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve been standing here for half a day. Why aren¡¯t you stopping the fight? Do you have to wait until they are both injured or die together before you can collect the corpse?¡±


    The official¡¯s body shook. He hurriedly ordered his men to stop the fight. He stood beside Tang Yue to be careful. He was worried that Crown Princess would be hurt by the thief.


    Tang Yue looked at him and asked, ¡°I wonder if Zhao Qi¡¯s actions count as intentional murder?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Young Master seems to bepletely unharmed. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You mean to say that only if Zhao Sang dies under his sword can he be considered to have deliberately killed someone? Heh, then I have to be careful when I go out. If I meet a bad person, I have to wash my neck and wait for him to kill me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to punish him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Although this Zhao Qi can¡¯t be considered to have deliberately killed someone, there are still crimes of disrupting public order and harming others without reason.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope that Sir can punish such an evil person! Maintaining the order of Ye City!¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­ of course¡­¡±

 Chapter 179

    C179 ¨C It¡¯s Rare to be Confused


    ¡°Unfilial son! Unfilial son!¡± After State Protector received the news that his son had been captured, he could not help but smash all the porcin in the room.


    The guilt he felt because of State Protector¡¯s Wife¡¯s injury was long gone by Zhao Sang¡¯s series of actions.


    ¡°Who captured her? Don¡¯t they know whose son Qi-er is? Do they still take me seriously?¡± State Protector was furious. He knew that ever since the emperor took away his family¡¯s hereditary title, his prestige as State Protector had fallen.


    But no matter what, he was still State Duke who held military power. Could it be that even a small government official could climb over his head and do whatever he wanted?


    ¡°Master, I heard that Crown Princess was present. You also know that he and¡­ Young Master San are very close. Those small government officials naturally cannot not listen to him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him again!¡± State Protector clenched his fists tightly. He did not have any ill feelings towards Tang Yue. After all, he had prescribed a prescription for himself. It had worked.


    However, he had always believed that the reason why Zhao Xian had walked step by step to the extent of betraying his family was all because of him. Ever since he got to know him, Zhao Sang had be even more rebellious.


    Tang Yue did not know that his father had treated him as his enemy. He had sent someone to send Zhao Sang back to his residence, and he had gone home as well. As for the fight between him and Zhao Qi, that was merely because the two of them were angry and had a fight. Who would really dare to condemn him?


    Even if State Protector wanted to punish Zhao Sang, he would have to see if all the officials and civilians in the court would agree to it.


    The family matters of State Protector Prefecture had caused a hugemotion, and the court had someints about this. The crime of pampering a concubine and destroying a wife was not so easy to get rid of.


    When they returned home, Crown Prince Zhao had already returned and was sitting down. At first nce, Tang Yue thought he had seen wrongly. He rubbed his eyes and carefully observed for a long time before he confirmed that the man who yed the zither and yed the zither in the grass was undoubtedly his family.


    The sound of the guqin lingered in the air. It was very lively. It was a pity that Tang Yue did not have any musical cells. Apart from feeling that he yed well, he could not make a judgment.


    Wait a minute. When Crown Prince Zhao came to an end, he walked forward with a smile and pped his hands in praise. ¡°Your Highness knows how to y the zither. You really know both martial arts and martial arts!¡± How did this man grow his head? He was so capable when he was a teenager. How could ordinary humans like him live?


    Crown Prince Zhao ced the guqin on his knees aside and patted the seat beside him, indicating for Tang Yue to sit down and talk.


    Tang Yue naturally did not refuse. After sitting down, he took the ancient zither and fiddled with it twice. The sound could not be heard and the tune could not be adjusted. It was very ear-piercing.


    ¡°You want to learn the guqin?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Tang Yue said. ¡°How can I? I don¡¯t know anything about these things, and I¡¯m not interested in learning them.¡± Although he knew how to y the piano very well, he still felt that this art was too feminine. It belonged to the category of women.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face turned darker when he heard that he didn¡¯t want to learn it. He always went to the front yard. If he didn¡¯t want to learn the guqin, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was going for that person?


    He went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep that musician here to let him teach you how to y the guqin?¡±


    Tang Yue then remembered this and his eyes moved. He did not speak to him in an official tone. ¡°Of course not. I just feel that he is very suspicious, so I want him to stay and see.¡±


    ¡°Suspicious?¡± Crown Prince Zhao did not know where this feeling came from, but at least he felt a little better.


    Tang Yue whispered into his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? I bumped into you on the road and let you save me. It would be fine if you looked normal, but you are a beauty. You have a different identity, so I will naturally think in the worst direction.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°But I have asked someone to check his identity. There is nothing suspicious about his identity.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? If he deliberately approached you, how could he let you easily find out? The more suspicious he is, the more suspicious he is.¡±


    Not only did Crown Prince Zhao not get angry when he was called stupid, he even feltfortable all over his body and actually smiled rarely.


    It had been a while since he treated Tang Yue well, but his expression was usually not rich. Tang Yue pretended that he did not see anything. He ate what he needed to eat and slept what he needed to sleep. He left Crown Prince Zhao alone and sulked.


    ¡°Then do you think he came for me?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he is here for me? No?¡± Tang Yue pointed at himself and snorted. ¡°I knew it. With your identity, there must be a lot of rotten peach blossomsing at you. I¡¯ve been prepared for all kinds of situations.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then how are you going to deal with it? Do you n to spend every day with him and wait for him to give himself away?¡± Crown Prince Zhao felt that he was too naive. He was actually angry because of a person he did not know. If he had known that Tang Yue was so stupid, why would he make things difficult for him?


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just that. I¡¯m going to create some opportunities for him to meet you. If he is here for you, he will definitely take action. Don¡¯t you want to know who sent him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Crown Prince Zhao answered without thinking. He knew very well what kind of person would act against him. He did not need to sacrifice his face to verify it.


    ¡°Not curious at all?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Since you know he has ulterior motives, why should you keep him in the manor? Let¡¯s get rid of him. Even if he continues to attack, he will think of other ways. Keep him. Isn¡¯t it a waste of time to give him a chance to stir up trouble?¡±


    ¡°But without this, there will be another one. Rather than guessing next time, it would be better to catch a ready-made one. This is much easier to control than the enemy hiding in the dark.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao admitted that what he said was reasonable, but he did not need to use this method to understand his opponent. The reason he married Tang Yue back was not to let him participate in these conspiracies.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Your talent isn¡¯t here. This brain of yours should just pretend to be something else useful.¡± Crown Prince Zhao poked his head and said with a smile, ¡°Asking a godly doctor to seduce his opponent is a waste of talent.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard the word ¡°seduction.¡± How could he seduce someone with his looks? Who was trying to seduce whom?


    ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness¡­¡± The butler ran in with a face full of joy, ¡°Your Highness, General Hu has returned to the city. I heard that he has brought thetest news of North Yue seeking peace.¡±


    ¡°Hu Jinpeng?¡± Tang Yue stood up excitedly. He had not seen this person for more than half a year. Ever since he was sent to the border to rece Crown Prince Zhao, the two of them had lost contact. He had not even been able to attend his wedding with Crown Prince Zhao.


    Crown Prince Zhao was also happy. The North Yue sought peace. There was no war at the border for now, so Hu Jinpeng was able to return. ¡°Send someone to invite him to the prefecture for a chat. Ask the kitchen to prepare more dishes that my cousins like to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this old servant will arrange it now.¡± The butler smiled and agreed. This Hu Jinpeng. Hu Jinpeng was the most capable assistant of his master, and he was the son of the Duke of An, the cousin of His Highness. Their rtionship was much more stable than the others.


    Tang Yue was happy for a while and asked with a smile, ¡°Last time you lost County Princess Liyang¡¯s face, I don¡¯t know if she willin when she goes back.¡±


    ¡°So what if she did? Could it be that North Yue will send troops because of this?¡± The princess of the royal family was noble and noble, but in the face of a big situation, she was not worth mentioning at all.


    Tang Yue smiled and did not think about that troublesome princess, ¡°I will go and make a menu. Brother Hu finally came back, we have to treat him well.¡±


    When the sun set and it was almost time for dinner, Hu Jinpeng hurried over. He did not have the time to change his military attire.


    ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me. I was kept by the king in the pce for a while, so I camete.¡± Hu Jinpeng confessed as soon as he arrived. He then winked at Tang Yue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y games. Come and sit.¡± Tang Yue waved at him and left a seat beside him.


    If it was anyone else, he would not dare to do so. However, Hu Jinpeng¡¯s rtionship with the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was not just a hierarchy. It didn¡¯t matter even if it was just a casual one.


    Crown Prince Zhao gestured for him to sit down as well. He then ordered people to serve the dishes. Before the dishes arrived, the wine had already been poured.


    Hu Jinpeng first toasted the two of them as a way to make up for the wedding banquet. Tang Yue finished the cup and pulled him to ask, ¡°Tell me, what new content did the North Yue peace talkse up with?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ young dandy, don¡¯t be nervous. Did you get jealous because you heard that the princess of North Yue is going to marry Crown Prince?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao pursed his lips and smiled without saying anything. Tang Yue snorted twice. ¡°She has to marry him.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng had heard a lot of rumors along the way, but he believed in Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s character and persistence. Even if he wanted to marry, he would never marry a princess of North Yue.


    He knew better than anyone else about Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s hatred for North Yue.


    ¡°This time, North Yue has sent another messenger. He happened to be traveling with me along the way. I heard from him that North Yue still wants to marry His Highness, but those betrothal gifts can be waived. We can just marry ording to the normal marriage.¡±


    Tang Yue said faintly, ¡°Will a normal family marry another legitimate wife? Even if they want to enter, they are still concubines.¡±


    It was impossible for a dignified princess of North Yue to enter the family as a concubine. There was no way this marriage could be sessful.


    ¡°Other than that?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked. North Yue had always thought highly of themselves. It was impossible for such a cheap thing to happen.


    As expected, Hu Jinpeng said with a gloomy face, ¡°The king of North Yue has also made a request. Once the North and South sign the peace agreement, there will be at least a thousand men in South Jin each year for the next five years.¡±


    ¡°Marriage?¡± Crown Prince Zhao frowned. Marriage was always a taboo. Only small families did not care about this. Nobles did not allow marriage between the two families.


    Did the North Yue King propose this just to gradually dissolve the hatred and estrangement between North and South?


    Tang Yue also thought so. In history, there were indeed people who used intermarriage to achieve political goals. The requirements of the North Yue were not out of line, but it was hard to say who would get more benefits.


    ¡°Why do I feel like we are taking advantage of the situation by marrying Nan Bei?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao and Hu Jinpeng looked at each other. Thetter exined, ¡°It may seem like we are taking advantage of each other, but in fact, after many years of war, the ratio of men and women is not harmonious. There are many men and women. The North Yue can marry a woman they can¡¯t marry into the South Jin, but they can still give birth to their children. How can they be at a disadvantage?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. There are fewer men and more women. This way, the status of men will rise sharply. If North Yue messes with them again, women will probably be likemodities in the long run. They will be able to buy and sell as they wish.¡±


    ¡°Good n. However, Royal Father will not agree to it.¡± Crown Prince Zhao was confident in this.


    ¡°Does that mean we won¡¯t be able to negotiate this time?¡± Tang Yue narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Why do we need them to make requests every time? We can also make requests. Otherwise, everyone in the world would think that South Jin doesn¡¯t want peace.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao and Hu Jinpengughed at the same time, ¡°That¡¯s right. young dandy was right. After this, there should be someone in the court who brought it up. The peace talks can¡¯t be discussed overnight. We can¡¯t rush it.¡±


    ¡°This kind of matter isn¡¯t won by the person who first raised the conditions. In the end, it just depends on which side is more tolerant and which side is more eager to negotiate.¡±


    Putting aside the serious matters, Hu Jinpeng wolfed down the food. After the meal, he said, ¡°Ever since I tasted Tang Xiang¡¯s cooking, the food outside is really hard to swallow. Now that I¡¯m back, I can finally reward the roundworms in my stomach.¡±


    Tang Yue teased him, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you thin. You must have a small meal, right?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng coughed. He nced at Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s side profile and replied, ¡°asionally, I would catch a wild game and give it to my teeth.¡±


    This kind of thing was also against military orders during wartime. However, there had been no war recently, so everyone was more rxed after they had some free time.


    Crown Prince Zhao did not me him for anything. When he saw Tang Yue look sleepy and chase him to bed, he and Hu Jinpeng went to the study room.


    ¡°Your Highness, I have confirmed young dandy¡¯s identity. He is indeed Yueyang Marquis¡¯s son.¡± Before Hu Jinpeng went to the border, Crown Prince Zhao asked him to investigate Tang Yue¡¯s identity in secret.


    He nodded. His expression did not change. Although this matter was strange, he had already made friends with Tang Yue, so he did not want to continue investigating.


    He had some vague guesses, but he also felt that it was unbelievable. He decided not to think about it and not investigate it. It was a rare opportunity for him to be confused.

 Chapter 180

    C180 ¨C Mr. Xuan Jing


    ¡°Here¡¯s my strategy for the next return trip. Please review it for any potential leaks.¡± Hu Jinpeng presented a document to Crown Prince Zhao.


    While negotiations between the two nations were ongoing, there was still a need for troops to remain stationed at the border. Crown Prince Zhao had struggled to secure control of this portion of the army and had no intention of relinquishing it.


    Hu Jinpeng¡¯s reassignment meant that a new individual would soon be appointed by the King of South Jin to oversee these matters. They couldn¡¯t meddle with the suprememander¡¯s choice, but they could influence the selection of the deputy general and the centurion colonel.


    Crown Prince Zhao possessed an excellent grasp of the garrison¡¯s situation. He crossed out a few names and introduced some unfamiliar ones. ¡°We can¡¯t rely entirely on the existing personnel; that would attract too much attention. These neers are individuals who have risen in prominence since our return to Ye City. They havemendable military records and are untainted by any suspicion. It¡¯ll be difficult for anyone to cast a suspicious eye on them.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°With the war¡¯s cessation, there will likely be more turbulence. Our operations in North Yue mustn¡¯t halt. Do you have a suitable candidate in mind?¡±


    Their actions had contributed to the turmoil in North Yue. Over the years, Crown Prince Zhao hade to a realization: relying solely on martial power was insufficient to resolve the issue. Often, using one¡¯s intellect was easier and more effective than resorting to force.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Mr. Zhuo consistently performed well? He¡¯s managed to establish connections with North Yue. If we were to rece him, would he¡­?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao rose from his seat and retrieved a book from the bookshelf. From it, he extracted a parchment map that depicted the rtionships between the imperial court and North Yue. It had beenpiled based on reports received from North Yue over the years.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about recing a person. Mr. Zhuo has aplished much in recent years, but it¡¯s still insufficient. He¡¯s inclined toward granting favors, but hecks the strength to engage in political maneuvering.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng was somewhat surprised by this revtion. ording to Crown Prince Zhao, the objective was to nt spies within the North Yue imperial court. If this individual could rise to a position of genuine authority, their usefulness would increase significantly.


    Nheless, the people of North Yue were not naive, and aplishing this goal wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    ¡°If we can identify such a person within their court, we¡¯ll have a multitude of opportunities. Not only can we disrupt public order, but we can also participate in their governance.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng¡¯s eyes gleamed with understanding as he nodded. ¡°Indeed, that would be the case. We might be able to unravel North Yue without shedding a drop of blood. However, it¡¯s an immensely challenging task. Finding someone capable of bearing such a heavy burden won¡¯t be simple.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao had been diligently searching for suitable candidates. To achieve their objectives, this individual must be unwaveringly loyal to South Jin. Moreover, they needed to possess exceptional talent, patience, resilience, worldly wisdom, and a deep understanding of diplomacy. They would have to exercise extreme caution and restraint, for one misstep could spell their doom.


    But where could he possibly locate such an individual? The man he sought couldn¡¯t be of noble lineage, nor could he be famous. The task of finding him was indeed a formidable challenge.


    ¡°This matter cannot be hurried. Take your time,¡± Crown Prince Zhao advised, inquiring about the events of the past six months. Although he had been corresponding with Crown Prince Zhao through letters, it had hardly been enough.


    The two of them engaged in conversation within the study until thete hours. When Crown Prince Zhao returned to his chamber, Tang Yue was already fast asleep. Gently, he climbed into bed and embraced him, preparing for a restful night¡¯s sleep.


    As he awoke the next morning, a delightful aroma filled the air. Just as he was about to open his eyes, his vision was obscured by someone¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Keep your eyes closed for now. Can you guess what delectable dish I¡¯ve prepared?¡± Tang Yue¡¯s voice reached Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s ears, causing him to instinctively rx.


    The fragrance in the air was rich and vaguely familiar, but his knowledge of culinary matters was limited, making it impossible for him to guess.


    ¡°Think carefully. It¡¯s something you truly enjoy.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao suggested two random dish names, both of which were incorrect. Tang Yue released his hand and raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°You¡¯re no fun.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao opened his eyes to see a white jade tter in Tang Yue¡¯s hand. On it were purple pastries intricately shaped like flowers, a sight of true beauty.


    These pastries were evidently crafted with great care. Crown Prince Zhao held Tang Yue¡¯s hand and inquired, ¡°When did you wake up? Did you make these yourself?¡±


    Tang Yue had retired early the previous night, and thus, he woke up early that day. Seeing that Crown Prince Zhao was peacefully asleep, he refrained from waking him. The day before, the manor had received a type of purple fruit he had never encountered before. Rumor had it that this fruit could only be found deep in the mountains outside Chee-ker City, and it happened to be Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s favorite.


    Consequently, when the season came, manor staff journeyed to gather this fruit and deliver it. Due to its perishable nature, Tang Yue utilized a portion of it to create the pastries, unaware of just how splendid and delightful they would turn out.


    Crown Prince Zhao rose, freshened up, changed attire, and savored a piece of the purple pastry. Its taste was tender and sweet, with a delightful springiness. It was truly distinct from the pastries he typically consumed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made quite a few pastries. I¡¯ve packed one box and sent it to the pce. Mother will receive two more boxes back at Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion for the younger sisters to enjoy.¡±


    ¡°Your efforts are much appreciated.¡± Tang Yue¡¯s culinary skills received glowing praise, particrly from Queen Madame Hu. After sampling Tang Yue¡¯s cooking on several asions, she held nothing but admiration for him.


    They shared breakfast together, and Tang Yue inquired about Hu Jinpeng¡¯s departure the previous night and any interesting anecdotes he might have shared.


    Crown Prince Zhao shared a few engaging stories from the border, omitting the weightier ones. Eventually, he revealed his intention to ce a covert agent in North Yue.


    Tang Yue questioned, ¡°If you¡¯ve thought of it, Father, surely Hu Jinpeng has considered it too. How can you be certain he hasn¡¯t acted on it?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao fell silent for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t have certainty, but it doesn¡¯t conflict with our interests. If he can aplish his objective, it¡¯s for the best.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. Do you have a candidate in mind?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Tang Yue pondered the individuals he knew, thinking, ¡°I do know of a capable person, but I¡¯m unsure if he¡¯d be willing to take on such a responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Who is this person? Am I familiar with him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Xuan Jing, who resides in our household. He¡¯s remarkably talented. Did you know that he¡¯s been managing my business, and our profits have doubled in just three months? Furthermore, the financial records are impable. It¡¯s truly reassuring to have someone skilled at handling them.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xuan Jing? ¡®The man who married you?''¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Wang Yao affirmed.


    It wasn¡¯t just any businessman; this was the adviser that Yueyang Marquis had assigned to Tang Yue. He likely possessed more knowledge than met the eye.


    Crown Prince Zhao summoned a messenger and instructed, ¡°Fetch Mr. Xuan Jing to the pavilion in the deer garden. Tell him I wish to have tea with him.¡± Crown Prince Zhao intended to meet this individual personally.


    ¡°Is he from our prefecture?¡± Ke inquired curiously. He had little knowledge of the Crown Prince¡¯s residence. Was it due to his negligence or the individual¡¯s low-key nature?


    Tang Yue cleared his throat and offered assistance, saying, ¡°Have the butler extend the invitation. As the steward of this estate, he would be aware of anyone entering, let alone a person.¡±


    Ke hung his head in embarrassment, gazing at the tip of his shoe for a moment before hastily departing. He was eager to learn more about this Mr. Xuan Jing.


    Upon spotting someone, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Manager Ke, what can I do for you?¡± Mr. Xuan Jing inquired gently.


    ¡°N-no¡­ His Highness has extended an invitation to you. Please apany me.¡± Ke was still recovering from his astonishment as he led them to the deer garden. He had no idea that such an exceptional individual resided in the mansion!


    What baffled him even more was that Mr. Xuan Jing seemed to recognize him. Could it be that his own memory had deteriorated to such an extent?


    Upon their arrival, the butler had already arranged for a tea set. He bowed to Xuan Jing and then went to summon Crown Prince Zhao.


    When Crown Prince Zhaoid eyes on Mr. Xuan Jing, he too was taken aback. He had assumed that the advisor Yueyang Marquis had chosen for Tang Yue would be an older or at least middle-aged man. Little did he expect to encounter such a remarkable young man.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s initial impression was one of doubt about Mr. Xuan Jing¡¯s suitability. Given his youth, he mightck the experience and capability to shoulder significant responsibilities.


    ¡°Greetings, Crown Prince, Young Master. May I inquire about Your Highness¡¯s wishes?¡± Mr. Xuan Jing inquired with poise.


    His demeanor epitomized the grace and etiquette cherished by schrs and merchants of this era. His smile was wless, leaving those in his presence with a sense of trust and favorable impression.


    Even if he were to engage in questionable actions, perhaps no one would suspect him.


    Crown Prince Zhao concealed his surprise and invited Mr. Xuan Jing to take a seat. He remarked, ¡°I have frequently heard of your esteemed reputation, but today marks our first meeting. It has been rather unexpected.¡±


    Mr. Xuan Jing nced at Tang Yue and smiled, remarking, ¡°Young Master was equally surprised upon our initial encounter.¡±


    Tang Yue discreetly rolled his eyes. Who told you to be so youthful? No one expected an advisor to look like you. How could he be held responsible for his reaction?


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s observation was indeed urate. ¡°You appear quite young, sir. May I ask about your age?¡±


    ¡°Five out of twenty. You¡¯re no longer considered young.¡± At twenty-five years old, life was at its prime. In this era, it might not be considered youthful, but it was far from the stage of achieving great sess.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m curious, are you married?¡± Tang Yue hadn¡¯t posed this question earlier, but he noticed that the other man, too, seemed inquisitive about his marital status.


    ¡°I have a reserved disposition, you could say¡­ I¡¯m not particrly inclined towards marriage and children, so I remain unmarried.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao had his own inner conflict about this matter. If he assigned this task to someone with a family and responsibilities, it could be a heavy burden for them, and that wouldn¡¯t be ideal.


    A 25-year-old unmarried man didn¡¯t convince Crown Prince Zhao that he simply didn¡¯t want to get married. He suspected there might be an undisclosed reason, perhaps a preference for the same gender?


    With this understanding, Crown Prince Zhao felt more at ease, realizing that he didn¡¯t want to burden family obligations.


    He continued with more questions, initially covering basic details but gradually delving into deeper aspects.


    The more he inquired, the more impressed Crown Prince Zhao became. He had never anticipated finding such a hidden talent within the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    ¡°Sir, are you currently overseeing Crown Princess¡¯s dowry preparations?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll do my utmost to fulfill the task you¡¯ve entrusted me with.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste of talent. Would you consider working alongside me?¡±


    Mr. Xuan Jing cast a nce at Tang Yue, knowing that Tang Yue didn¡¯t object. However, he shook his head and declined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I must decline. I am a disciple of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, and I have no intention of changing my master for the time being.¡±


    Tang Yue thought that Mr. Xuan Jing might be considering his feelings and waved his hand, saying, ¡°You need not worry about me. Assisting me is tantamount to assisting His Highness. However, there are pros and cons to both choices. Following His Highness promises a bright future butes with increased risks. On the other hand, apanying me offersfort and leisure but limits your ability to showcase your talents. Don¡¯t you find that regrettable?¡±


    Mr. Xuan Jing calmly poured tea for both of them and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t harbor grand ambitions. Living a peaceful and leisurely life suits me just fine.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao had no intention of hastily disposing of them all. He didn¡¯t want to eliminate the man in one fell swoop. Some things were better seen gradually.


    Consequently, he set aside the current discussion and shifted the conversation towards the present state of affairs between the two nations. ¡°What are your thoughts on North Yue¡¯s peace request?¡±


    ¡°Considering North Yue¡¯s repeated dispatch of ambassadors to the south and their diminishing demands, it¡¯s clear they aremitted to seeking peace. This also indicates something significant ¨C North Yue won¡¯t have the immediate resources or strength to engage in warfare. This is advantageous for South Jin.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded thoughtfully. ¡°After years of conflict, South Jin is in dire need of a period of recovery. It¡¯s a positive development for North Yue as well.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, but the long-standing enmity between the North and South mightplicate the path to an agreement.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao shared what Hu Jinpeng had disclosed to him yesterday, testing the waters. ¡°Do you find this condition feasible?¡±


    Mr. Xuan Jing offered a wry smile. ¡°I believe Your Highness already has an answer in your heart. If you agree to this condition, it¡¯s likely we¡¯lle to regret it in the future.¡±


    A silent understanding passed between Crown Prince Zhao and Mr. Xuan Jing. Tang Yue, sensing their consensus on the contract terms, excused himself.


    Crown Prince Zhao halted him, speaking with a hint of meaning. ¡°Madam has shown remarkable proficiency in mastering the zither.¡±


    Tang Yue shot him a sharp nce. ¡°Indeed. Without mastery in zither, chess, and painting, how could one match up to Crown Princess?¡±


    The corner of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s mouth twitched, and he chuckled softly. ¡°Well, let¡¯s revisit this when you¡¯ve acquired those skills.¡±


    If Tang Yue genuinely desired to learn, he had the capability. However, he had no interest in such pursuits and didn¡¯t wish to squander time on frivolous endeavors.


    Nevertheless, it was time for him to elerate his progress. Spending time with a performer daily was also bing quite exhausting.


    Following his departure, Crown Prince Zhao and Xuan Jing resumed their earlier discussion. Their political outlooks were strikingly simr, and they found a sense of camaraderie in their conversation.


    ¡°Sir, I hope you¡¯ll consider it once you return. If you¡¯re willing to assist me, I¡¯ll be deeply grateful.¡±


    This time, Xuan Jing refrained from an immediate refusal and agreed to contemte the matter upon his return.

 Chapter 181

    C181 ¨C Let¡¯s y the Game


    ¡°Young master appears to be preupied today. Would you like a cup of tea to soothe your thoughts?¡± The young man extended a cup of steaming tea towards Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue¡¯s hand had almost reached for the cup but he withdrew it. ¡°I¡¯ve been sipping tea with His Highness for the better part of the day. I¡¯m practically waterlogged.¡±


    The young man didn¡¯t insist and instead focused on a scorebook, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Crown Prince has a wide range of interests, from music and chess to painting. I wonder if there¡¯s a chance for me to engage in some discussions with His Highness.¡±


    Tang Yue thought to himself, ¡°Just as expected, he¡¯s here for his associate. He¡¯s still hoping to learn Boya and Ziqi. Isn¡¯t he giving himself too much credit?¡±


    ¡°His Highness has a hectic schedule,¡± Tang Yue replied sinctly.


    The young man didn¡¯t disy any disappointment; his gentle smile remained intact. It was difficult to guard against such a smile.


    If Tang Yue hadn¡¯t suspected something was amiss with him, he might have been charmed by it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that young master has culinary skills. Coincidentally, I enjoy making snacks myself. I used your kitchen to steam some pastries. Please have a taste.¡± The young man pushed a te of pastries forward and picked one up, cing it in his mouth.


    ¡°It might be a tad sweet; I¡¯m unsure if it suits your pte. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± The young man selected another piece and offered half to Tang Yue, devouring the remaining half himself.


    Tang Yue felt relieved seeing that he was unharmed after consuming it. It was likely that he didn¡¯t dare to poison him within the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, hence consuming that half of the cake.


    The taste was quite pleasing, indicating that the other party had put in considerable effort. ¡°Did you develop this on your own, or did someone teach you?¡±


    The young man rested his chin on his hand, revealing a smooth, fair wrist as he smiled with shifting eyes. ¡°I learned it especially for someone I know has a fondness for it.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was unusual about the situation. He felt a sense of unease. When he nced at the young man again, he appeared normal, gazing out the door with his head supported.


    ¡°Do you enjoy indulging in fine cuisine, young master?¡±


    Tang Yue intended to respond, but as he opened his mouth, he realized his throat was slightly parched. A warm sensation emanated from his lower abdomen.


    He initially attributed it to the food he had consumed, only realizing he had fallen into a trap when his vision started to blur.


    Crown Prince Zhao had already taken his leave from Mr. Xuan Jing and returned to the study. Before he could sit down and warm his seat, he heard hurried footsteps approaching from outside.


    He raised his gaze and saw the housekeeper entering in a state of panic. ¡°Your Highness, this humble servant has something to report.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded, gesturing for the housekeeper to continue.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Your Highness. While passing by the second gate, I overheard two servants engaged in a hushed conversation. Initially, I paid no attention, but I overheard them mentioning ¡®young master¡¯¡­ ¡®young master seems to be quite close to the youth in the front yard.''¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Discussing the Crown Princess is not within their purview. Have them all escorted out of the pce.¡±


    ¡°This humble servant has already taken action against them. They¡¯ve been apprehended and confined in the woodshed. However, their words¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mere nonsense. No need to give it any heed.¡± Despite his reservations about Tang Yue associating with the young man, Crown Prince Zhao maintained his trust in Tang Yue. He believed Tang Yue wouldn¡¯t easily sumb to the influence of an unknown young man.


    The butler had something to say but hesitated. He refrained from uttering anything that could tarnish the reputation of the Crown Princess and decided to discreetly assign someone to keep an eye on her instead.


    While he had full faith in the Crown Princess, he couldn¡¯t afford to becent about the other party.


    The butler swiftly exited the room and vanished into the courtyard. Crown Prince Zhao stared at his retreating figure for a moment before rising and making his way toward the front yard.


    ¡°Young master¡­ young master¡­¡± Tang Yue heard a deep voice calling him. He narrowed his eyes, realizing that this wasn¡¯t his intended target.


    A hand rested on his shoulder, apanied by a pleasant fragrance wafting over. He was startled, and his nearly shut eyes threatened to open.


    A peculiar dizziness overcame him. It seemed the other party had immense confidence in their potion, making Tang Yue an easy target.


    He was curious about this youth¡¯s intentions.


    His question was promptly answered. A hand brushed his waist, as if searching for something.


    Subsequently, the young man loosened Tang Yue¡¯s belt, removed his coat, and dropped it to the ground. Just as Tang Yue began to fret about his virtue, the young man also shed his own clothes, revealing a fair and unblemished chest.


    Crown Prince Zhao consoled himself as he proceeded. It wasn¡¯t due to ack of trust that he was investigating; he simply intended to summon someone for dinner.


    Upon reaching the location where the young man resided, Crown Prince Zhao surveyed his surroundings. The entrancey wide open before them, an eerie silence filling the air.


    Naturally, Crown Prince Zhao remained vignt. Given the circumstances, he had a foreboding sense that something was amiss. He approached the door with determined strides, about to knock, when he heard a noiseing from a side chamber.


    He sidestepped and forcefully kicked the door open, resulting in a heavy thud inside the room as something weighty crashed to the floor.


    At the sight within, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes widened, and a surge of anger coursed through him.


    On the room¡¯s floor, a young man with long white hair was pinned down by another man, their entangled forms resembling an embrace as they wrestled.


    Furthermore, their clothing was disheveled, and their faces flushed crimson. It was inconceivable that nothing untoward had urred.


    Stepping forward, Crown Prince Zhao forcefully separated the young man in white from the other and lifted Tang Yue to his feet, clutching him tightly. He ordered the guards who had arrived, ¡°Detain him in the dungeon for now. I will question himter.¡±


    Only now did the young man in white react. His legs gave way, and he knelt on the ground, his voice trembling with tears, ¡°Your Highness, I am indebted to your kindness for taking me in. I dare not refute your judgment, but¡­ I implore you not to hold Crown Princess responsible. It was merely a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Humph, your words carry no weight here. Take her away!¡±


    After everyone had left, Crown Prince Zhao flung the person from his arms back to the ground. Just as he was about to douse them with cold water, he heard a sudden exmation of pain.


    Tang Yue swiftly rose from the floor, patted his rear, rearranged his attire, and cast a sidelong nce at Crown Prince Zhao.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression remained dark. Tang Yue offered an exnation with a forced smile, ¡°It was an ident. I was going to apprehend him.¡±


    Such a feeble exnation was hardly convincing. Tang Yue promptly recounted the events that had transpired.


    ¡°It appears to be some kind of aphrodisiac. It induces delirium while heightening sexual desire in men.¡±


    ¡°So, you had an encounter with him? Wasn¡¯t it a perfect moment for me toe and interrupt you two?¡± Crown Prince Zhao inquired through clenched teeth.


    ¡°Of course not. When I noticed something amiss with the pastries, I discreetly concealed some in my sleeves. I merely wanted to investigate his intentions.¡±


    Tang Yue hadn¡¯t anticipated Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s unexpected arrival, but the timing had been fortuitous. If he had fallen victim to the young man¡¯s scheme, Crown Prince Zhao would have caught them in bed instead of thispromising scene.


    Tang Yue remained perplexed. Wasn¡¯t the other person here for Crown Prince Zhao? Why employ this seductive approach on him? It felt like an extravagant effort.


    Crown Prince Zhao gripped his chin and inquired with a cold tone, ¡°So, did you discover anything?¡±


    Was this a ploy to deceive them? If he didn¡¯t show up, should he go along with the act and get him into bed? Then, when the truth came to light, he could say one more thing: ¡°I sacrificed myself to lure the snake out of its den.¡±


    Contemting this, Crown Prince Zhao couldn¡¯t extinguish the fire in his heart, no matter how hard he tried. Consequently, he shot a fierce re at Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue acknowledged his wrongdoing. No matter how much he exined, he said, ¡°I have a feeling that something is amiss. It appears that he¡¯s here for me. Moreover, there might be a spy within this prefecture.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Tang Yue pulled out a chair for Crown Prince Zhao to sit on and exined, ¡°I questioned the servant who attended to him. Apparently, since he arrived at the manor, he hasn¡¯t inquired about you at all. Instead, he asked numerous questions about me.


    Initially, everyone assumed he was attempting to seduce you. His inquiries about me were merely a tactic to know his enemy. It seemed like he was nning to oppose me in the future, so nobody paid much attention to it.


    As for the spy theory, it¡¯s purely spective. People recalled that the guard mentioned he hadn¡¯t brought anything with him when he entered the residence. His clothing, shoes, and socks were all provided here. However, now he has ess to medicine that could be administered. It suggests that someone delivered it to him.¡±


    ¡°This theory doesn¡¯t hold much water, as he could have retrieved it when he went out. The guard wouldn¡¯t have scrutinized him too closely upon his second entry into the residence.¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°Thoughcking concrete evidence, my instincts are usually reliable. Furthermore, his actions in broad daylight weren¡¯t motivated by a genuine desire for me, but rather to achieve a specific objective.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao had been pondering this ever since Tang Yue shared his thoughts. The entire scenario seemed too smooth and straightforward. It didn¡¯t appear to be meticulously nned.


    However, if there was an insider within the prefecture, then this seemingly straightforward n might not be so simple after all.


    But was the other party¡¯s objective truly to obtain Tang Yue? Or was it to disrupt their rtionship? Regardless of the intent, Crown Prince Zhao had to concede that they had identified his vulnerability this time.


    They were astute to concentrate their efforts on Tang Yue.

 Chapter 182

    C182 ¨C A Single Misstep Could Lead to Endless Hatred


    ¡°Did it work?¡± In Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion, Old Prince was sitting in his study room, waiting for the news.


    A young man in gray was kneeling on the ground. He looked gloomy and said in a low voice, ¡°It did work, but I didn¡¯t hear anything big had happened in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.¡±


    ¡°Haha, how could such a thing be publicized? It is normal that we could not find out. It is just that the two spies we have buried in the crown prince¡¯s residence are probably doomed.¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, if those two people are caught as well¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be obvious that it is a trap at a nce? Then what¡¯s the point of us nning for so long? We all know it¡¯s a trap, so how could Crown Prince Zhao believe it? He was not stupid.¡±


    Old Prince stroked his beard. He still looked pleased. ¡°You really don¡¯t know men, especially men in high positions. How can someone like him tolerate his wife cheating on him? So what if it¡¯s a trap? We did it, didn¡¯t we? ¡°If it was a woman, she would probably have crashed into a pir and died on the spot.¡±


    ¡°But Tang Yue is not a woman. Even if he is, he is still a woman. A woman from the 21st century. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to die with a man in your arms.¡±


    After Crown Prince Zhao heard Tang Yue¡¯s exnation, he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Tang Yue looked at him nervously. ¡°You will believe me, won¡¯t you?¡±


    He looked at Crown Prince Zhao with innocent and innocent eyes. Crown Prince Zhao turned away and muttered to himself, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how he chose you.¡±


    Tang Yue heard what he said and defended himself. ¡°Because I am handsome, smart, kind, and virtuous. It is normal for him to like me.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao could not help but nce at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room and wash up. I smell like another man.¡±


    Tang Yue subconsciously raised his sleeves and sniffed. Of course, he couldn¡¯t smell anything strange. However, he knew he was in the wrong. He ran to the backyard.


    Crown Prince Zhao also walked out of the house. He looked back at the clean and clean yard and said coldly, ¡°Divide this yard and dig it into a pond to feed Crown Princess some fish.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The guards looked at each other. A few of them had strange expressions. They looked like they wanted tough but did not dare to.


    Wait. When the butler heard this news, he almost rolled his eyes and fainted. Fortunately, it was just a physical contact. If something really happened, wouldn¡¯t his master tear down the entire mansion and rebuild it?


    After Crown Prince Zhao sent Tang Yue away, he went to the ce where Ziyu was imprisoned. In a short period of time, this outstanding musician had be a crippled man with messy hair and bloodstains on his face.


    ¡°Has he been interrogated?¡± Crown Prince Zhao sat down on a chair. His eyes did not fall on the gloomy man at all.


    Wang Dingjun took a handkerchief and wiped the blood off his hands. He walked over and said, ¡°Not yet. Your mouth is very tight.¡±


    ¡°Then there is no need to interrogate him. Let him go.¡±


    Wang Dingjun looked at him in surprise. His highness did not seem to be such a generous andpassionate person.


    ¡°Are you really going to let him go?¡± Wang Dingjun asked uncertainly.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t let him go, do I have to raise him for nothing?¡± Crown Prince Zhao got up and walked to the young man. After a moment of silence, he called Wang Dingjun over and said, ¡°Give him a pot of herbal tea and throw him to the Harmony House on West Street. Send someone to spread the news and guard there.¡±


    Wang Dingjun knew exactly where the Harmony House was. This herbal tea was probably no ordinary medicine. Thinking back to what he had just heard, Wang Dingjun did not think that there was anything wrong with Crown Prince Zhao doing this.


    ¡°Does His Highness want to lure the master behind the scenes out? But will he go?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know if he will.¡± Crown Prince Zhao kicked the young man. When he saw the young man lying on the ground indifferently, his expression was indifferent. He did not look as smart and gentle as before. It could be seen that someone had specially trained him.


    Tang Yue took a shower and changed into a new set of clothes. The weather was getting hotter. He only needed to wear a single set of clothes. He took a look at the bronze mirror and specially chose a long robe with wide sleeves and a wide waist. There was ayer of gauze covering the robe, revealing a pair of delicate corbones.


    He had little flesh on him, and the long robe he wore made him look even thinner. He actually had the ability to move people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Looks like the heavens are still fair. They didn¡¯t give me a handsome face and gave me a good figure.¡±


    The sky was already dark. Tang Yue asked someone to bring dinner to the house and wait for Crown Prince Zhao toe in.


    He had already thought of a hundred ways to apologize. If he really couldn¡¯t do it, he would sacrifice himself. With his ability in bed, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to subdue a teenager.


    He waited left and right, waiting for the dishes to cool down. Tang Yue didn¡¯t see Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s so angry that he doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± Tang Yue muttered to himself. He called for He Lai, ¡°Go and see what Crown Prince is doing.¡±


    He had a straight face. It was rare for him not to show kindness to Tang Yue. Instead, he looked at Tang Yue with pity and reproach. ¡°You don¡¯t need to see this servant to know. I heard that His Highness has gone out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has left the manor? Could it be that he is going to run away from home?¡± Tang Yue smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know. Maybe he went to do something. He still felt more sorry for his master andforted him. Don¡¯t worry. This servant will go and ask Uncle Butler again. When Crown Princees back, he will be the first to inform you.¡±


    ¡°No need to ask. He wille back when he shoulde back.¡± Tang Yue gritted his teeth and nced at He. ¡°Ahem,¡± he said. ¡°How about¡­ you go and take a look for Young Master?¡±


    He left in a hurry. Tang Yue thought that he would have to wait for a long time. Just as he was about to order someone to bring the food down and heat it up, He ran in with a panicked expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is he being chased by a dog?¡± The big wolfdog in the manor had been holding a grudge against him ever since he plucked the dog¡¯s fur. No matter how he fed it, it could not feed it well. Tang Yue¡¯s intestines turned green with regret.


    Why did he have to pluck the dog¡¯s fur as a brush back then? A single misstep would bring endless hatred.


    ¡°Young master¡­¡± He cried out with a sullen face. Under Tang Yue¡¯s confused and curious gaze, he said, ¡°There is bad news. Don¡¯t be impulsive after you hear it.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, No way. Could something have happened to Crown Prince Zhao?


    ¡°Hurry up and say it. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ I just heard from the servants in the manor that His Highness¡­ His Highness¡­ he¡­¡± He stuttered for a long time before saying, ¡°His Highness has brought people to Nice House.¡±


    ¡°What kind of ce is the Harmony House? He wants to treat tonight?¡± If he didn¡¯t tell him about this, the news would be bad enough.


    It¡¯s just that kind of ce¡­ It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask. When His Highnesses back, you should apany him properly. Say a few good words and His Highness will definitely change his mind.


    Tang Yue knew very well what kind of ce that kind of ce was. He was stunned for a while, but he still could not believe it.


    ¡°Who did you hear it from? Where is the family?¡±


    ¡°They are the servants guarding the second door. He said he heard it from Crown Prince personally. He just left not long ago¡­ young master, go and chase him!¡±


    Tang Yue was just a little stunned. He only understood where Crown Prince Zhao went when he came back to his senses.


    Tang Yue would never believe that Crown Prince Zhao would give up on himself because of such a small matter. He would go to a brothel to find a man or a woman.


    But why would he go to a brothel for such a good reason? Could it be that he was doing official business?


    Tang Yue¡¯s heart was like a dozen ants crawling. He wanted to rush out and catch the man and ask him what he was thinking. Why did he go to a brothel for no good reason?


    As a person who had no backyard, he had not thought of looking for someone for more than ten years. How could he go to a brothel at a time like this? Even if he wanted to go out, the mansion didn¡¯tck all kinds of beautiful young men. Why did he have to go out and spend money to suffer?


    Perhaps it was because he agreed with that sentence: Wild flowers on the roadsidepare with the fragrance of flowers?


    ¡°Master, you are chasing after him. Do you really want to watch Crown Prince fall into someone else¡¯s embrace?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? He probably hasn¡¯t even taken off his clothes in such a short time. Go and find out if His Highness is going out to do something or not¡­ Also, find out if that young man is still in the mansion.¡±


    Tang Yue actually wanted to ask if that young man was still alive or not. Did he ask which side he was from?


    When He Yi heard this, his face turned green. ¡°Why do you still remember that bad man? Could it be true?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to have a marriage with him?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I only want to know how the Crown Prince will punish him. If it¡¯s too light, I don¡¯t mind giving him another kick.¡±


    He secretly curled his lips. He didn¡¯t know if he would believe Tang Yue¡¯s words.


    This time, he didn¡¯t let Tang Yue wait for long. He quickly ran back. His expression changed from sympathy to deep sympathy. ¡°Young master, you have to hold on.¡±


    ¡°Say!¡± Tang Yue looked at him angrily. What kind of shocking news had scared this kid to this extent?


    ¡°I heard that His Highness went with the Zither Master in the carriage. The elder brother at the door even saw the Zither Master leaning against His Highness¡¯s clothes. If they went to the Harmony House together, could you say that they went to drink tea?¡± He finished his sentence in one breath and sighed deeply.


    Why did he feel that his master was about to lose his favor?


    The corner of Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. Let¡¯s not study the authenticity of this news for now. It seemed like he was destined to be the only one to eat this meal.

 Chapter 183

    C183 ¨C An Eye for an Eye


    Tang Yue ate his dinner alone. The table was filled with delicacies, but he only moved a few chopsticks, causing He, who was serving him, to feel extremely anxious.


    After dinner, Tang Yue strolled around the courtyard alone. From time to time, he would nce in the direction of the main entrance and slip around twice. Crown Prince Zhao still hadn¡¯t returned, and he was starting to get anxious.


    He stopped and asked the people behind him, ¡°What are you doing? What other ces in Ye City can we have fun apart from the Pleasure Tower?¡±


    For men, this so-called pastime was naturally not a good ce.


    He shook his head and replied stiffly, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know.¡± He was young and hadn¡¯t reached the age of knowing people. In the past, no one would talk about this sort of topic in front of him.


    Even if he remembered one or two ces, That was not a ce young master should go. Naturally, he could not talk about it.


    However, if he did not say it, someone would say it. There were not just one or two guards in the manor. After asking around a little, he found out a ce. There was a graceful name called Su Ying Pavilion.


    ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t go to that ce. If the Crown Prince finds out about it, wouldn¡¯t that make you even more guilty?¡±


    ¡°What crime? Only the Shangguan Province is able to prevent the people from lighting themps, so why can¡¯t I go?¡± Not only did he want to go, but he also wanted to go with great fanfare!


    Tang Yue went to find Zhang Chun. This brat was very busy now. He was in charge of the Huian Hall and the entire caravan¡¯s tent. It was much faster than Tang Yue to settle the score.


    He had been working with Zhang Chun for the whole nightst night. Now that he had fallen asleep, Tang Yue took him out of bed and personally put on clothes for him. Then, he pulled him out of the room.


    ¡°Wait¡­ wait¡­ my shoes¡­¡± Zhang Chun walked with him in a daze for a while before asking, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Tang Yue chuckled and put his arm around his shoulder. He clearly spat out two words, ¡°Hookers, prostitutes.¡±


    Zhang Chun was surprised at first, then overjoyed. ¡°Really? He had wanted to see the brothel in this era for a long time. In a few years, he would be able to see the brothel in this era. I, your father, will also open a brothel. I want the biggest and most glorious brothel in the country. I want the most beautiful one!¡±


    Tang Yue looked at him with disdain. ¡°You are a gay. Why do you need so many beautiful women?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Beauty and beauty are naturally pleasing to the eye. Haven¡¯t you heard of it? If people can see beautiful things every day, they can live for a few more years.¡±


    Tang Yue was getting more and more excited. He did not look like he was just talking. He suddenly did not know to take this kid with him. Was it right or wrong?


    Based on his years of experience in the entertainment industry, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to create the biggest brothel in the world.


    If he was really worried about the men and women of Ye City, he did not know how many men would be drained of their bodies in the future, and how many women would be taken away by the wild flowers outside.


    Let¡¯s not talk about these things that hadn¡¯t happened yet. Tang Yue and Zhang Chun arrived at Su Ying Pavilion in a carriage. It was indeed a lively scene.


    A two-story building stood in the middle of the street. Lanterns hung all over the porch, lighting up half of the street. There were two rows of beautiful women in thin clothes standing at the door. They were waving their paparazzi and flirting with the men passing by.


    Zhang Chun was young, so he was naturally not their target. However, Tang Yue was just right. Although he didn¡¯t have an outstanding appearance, he was dressed in rich clothes and had a reserved temperament. One look and one could tell that he was a young master with a deeper meaning.


    A sharp-eyed girl saw Tang Yue walking over to flirt with her. Before her hand could touch Tang Yue, she was pushed away by the guard behind her.


    Seeing the guard¡¯s disapproving expression, Tang Yue didn¡¯t mind. Anyway, he did not reallye here to find a girl.


    But he did not care. Zhang Chun had a reason. He stood in front of Tang Yue and said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Beauty, what¡¯s so fun about this?¡±


    The girl did not care about the fact that he was a child. She joked. ¡°Young master, we have a lot of fun things here. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t y!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I y? Do you know who I am? Go, call out the most beautiful woman in your building.¡± After Zhang Chun finished speaking, he rushed into the Su Ying Pavilion. With him leading the way, Tang Yue naturally followed.


    The guards behind him looked at each other for a while, then they quickly ran through the flowers and chased after him. One of the guards from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce hesitated for a while, then he left the other road and ran away.


    In the House of Yue, Crown Prince Zhao was sitting in a private room. The loud noiseing from the other side of the wall made many of the guards¡¯ faces turn red.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± The door was pushed open. An unfamiliar guard walked in. ¡°First Prince is here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him. Are you sure he only came after hearing the news?¡±


    ¡°It should be. First Prince is a frequent visitor of Su Ying Pavilion. He rarelyes to Nice Tower. There is no special program today, so he probably won¡¯te here.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s lips curled up. He was about to say something when he heard someone knocking on the door.


    Wang Dingjun walked quickly to the door and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Vice General Wang, it¡¯s me, Chen Chong.¡±


    Wang Dingjun quickly opened the door and asked, ¡°Why are you not by young master¡¯s side but here instead?¡± After asking, he thought that perhaps Crown Princess heard the news and sent people to catch him.


    Crown Prince Zhao did not hide this trip from the people in the manor. It was not strange that the master would know. They were all betting on when he woulde.


    Chen Chong walked in and slowly moved to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s side. Under the sharp gaze of the other party, he braced himself and reported, ¡°Your Highness, young master is currently in Su Ying Pavilion.¡±


    Wang Dingjun was stunned and asked, ¡°Did young master find the wrong ce?¡± They were clearly in Nice Tower. How did they find Su Ying Pavilion?


    Although these two ces were both ces of wind and moon, they were both ces of wind and moon. One was in the south and the other in the north. The difference in names was like heaven and earth, and the probability of finding the wrong ce was zero.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s already gloomy face became even gloomier. He stood up and walked two steps, then stopped. He turned to Wang Dingjun and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. No matter who it is, don¡¯t think about taking that person away.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Dingjun lowered his head and replied. He almostughed out loud. He thought to himself, ¡°This Crown Princess is too capable. She actually thought of such a move. It seems like the one who was at a disadvantage in the end is still Crown Prince.¡±


    No matter what everyone was feeling, Tang Yue was not in a good mood after he stepped into Su Ying Pavilion. He thought he would see a modern high-ss club. It was fine if it was opulent, but the youngdy must have a very high quality.


    It was fine if the two rows of youngdies at the door were wearing revealing clothes. After all, they wanted to attract men. However, when they walked in, they saw a couple of pairs. What was up with the piles of men and women who were flirting with each other?


    Did they not even need to open a room to work?


    The noise made Tang Yue want to turn around and leave. Zhang Chun was busy looking around. He kept turning his head and asionally pointed at ady andmenting, ¡°That¡¯s not bad. Her breasts are big enough. That one over there is fine too. Her butt is perky. Look, look, that one over there is a first-ss beauty. She is not any worse than the one on the line.¡±


    Tang Yue nced at her. He did not see her face clearly. He only saw a face that was painted white. He did not know how Zhang Chun could tell that she did not look bad.


    Tang Yue only felt quiet after he asked for a private room. He originally nned to sit here and wait for Crown Prince Zhao toe to his door, but Zhang Chun did not behave so obediently. He shouted domineeringly, ¡°Hurry up and send the most beautiful one here. Otherwise, I will tear down your building.¡±


    There were countless yboys like this in Su Ying Pavilion all year round. Naturally, they would not be scared easily.


    ¡°Young master, all the wives here are as beautiful as flowers. It¡¯s just that¡­ At your age¡­ hehe, why don¡¯t I give you a young maid to y the zither and sing a song?¡±


    Zhang Chun was naturally unhappy. He was not a real child. Even if his body couldn¡¯t do anything, his eyes would still appreciate it. Since he was here, he would not leave until he saw the flower.


    He ced his feet on the table, took out a money bag from his bosom, and pped it on the table. With a crisp sound, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t fight with Yours Truly! Haha! If it isn¡¯t the most beautiful thing, don¡¯t call it over! Otherwise, Yours Truly will be anxious with you!¡±


    Tang Yue calmly sat at the side and watched him disy his power. He thought, If his family had such a naughty child, he would definitely p him to death with one palm and reforge the furnace.


    When the procuress saw the money bag, her eyes immediately lit up. She stretched out her ws and wanted to weigh the weight, but she was pped away by Zhang Chun. ¡°Do you understand the rules of paying with one hand and handing over goods with the other?¡±


    The procuress was unhappy. ¡°Yo, young master, I¡¯m afraid this is your first timeing to our Su Ying Pavilion, isn¡¯t it? The rules here are not like this. You have to pay whatever price you want to find a wife. So, how do you know what kind of wife you want without weighing it first?¡±


    ¡°Well, we still have to look at the dishes.¡± Zhang Chun threw the money bag to her. He looked like a rich man. ¡°What kind of beautiful women are these?¡± asked Zhang Chun.


    Zhang Chun had inherited all of Loyal and Brave Marquis¡¯s wealth, and he had a good sry every month. He was a rich man a long time ago, and he had to bring ten gold and eight gold coins with him whenever he went out. He was afraid that others would not know that he was rich.


    When the procuress saw all the gold coins, she smiled and squinted her eyes, ¡°Young Master is really generous. Please wait for a moment. I will go and invite Qiu Ju over now. She is our top beauty.¡±


    When Zhang Chun heard that it was a flower girl, he revealed a look of anticipation. On the contrary, Tang Yue just sat there steadily, as if he was sitting on the spot under his feet. It wasn¡¯t a brothel, but a quiet ce in Buddhism. He didn¡¯t have any thoughts about it.

 Chapter 184

    C184 ¨C I¡¯ll y the Game


    Zhang Chun yfully teased her by calling her a girl. It would be untrue to im he wasn¡¯t disappointed upon seeing her. She possessed delicate features, yet he refrained fromplimenting her on her makeup and attire.


    Consequently, he encouraged the young woman to showcase her skill and contribute to the atmosphere.


    Tang Yue remained rxed, not making a move even after the meal was served. Zhang Chun, who had just risen from the bed, hadn¡¯t eaten yet and was now famished. However, after a single bite, he found himself unable to continue.


    He appreciated the fact that he hailed from his hometown in this era, where he possessed culinary knowledge. Otherwise, merely thinking about the monotony of his daily meals would have been tedious.


    He squeezed in beside Tang Yue and took a seat, prodding him. ¡°Hey,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. You¡¯re actually quite inexperienced in matters of the heart, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Tang Yue nced at him and feigned ignorance. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re getting at.¡±


    Zhang Chun had initially been uncertain about his purpose foring here, but given his personality, there must have been a motive. He had discreetly asked He for the answer earlier.


    ¡°If I were you,¡± Zhang Chun remarked, ¡°I would have mobilized the entire mansion¡¯s guards to search for someone from Yue Lou. I would have shuttered the establishment and made it widely known. After all, Crown Princess, you¡¯re no pushover.¡±


    ¡°What good would that achieve?¡± Tang Yue had never advocated violence, and he believed that such actions were senseless and would merely serve as a spectacle for others.


    Zhang Chun countered, ¡°The advantage is that you can wield your authority openly. As Crown Princess and the future queen and mother of the nation, you hold a position above all others. Even if you were to dismantle all the brothels in Ye City, no one would dare to question you.¡±


    Tang Yue felt that his and Zhang Chun¡¯s perspectives were fundamentally divergent. ¡°She¡¯s running a legitimate business and isn¡¯t obstructing me. Why should I create trouble for everyone?¡±


    Zhang Chun persisted, ¡°Hey, your man has gone to indulge in flower wine. Why aren¡¯t you intervening? Why are you sitting here now?¡±


    Tang Yue acknowledged that he hade to Su Ying Pavilion with the intention of venting his anger but didn¡¯t suspect that Crown Prince Zhao would be consuming flower wine. If that man truly had a penchant for flowers, why would he choose today of all days?


    In another private room at Su Ying Pavilion, a group of men were engaged in drinking and merrymaking. A young man dressed as a guard knocked on the door and entered. He approached Wang Zixian and whispered a few words.


    Wang Zixian arched an eyebrow, and a sly smile graced his lips as he inquired, ¡°Is that so? Did you get a clear look at it?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I personally witnessed him entering, and I requested Qiu Ju to apany him.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ excellent! This is quite fortunate!¡± Wang Zixian and Tang Yue were known to be rivals, finding nofort in each other¡¯spany. So, when news of Tang Yue¡¯s visit to the flower building reached them, they shared augh.


    ¡°Should we inform the Crown Prince then?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to inform the Crown Prince at this point. Nothing untoward has urred yet. If hees, he might engage in a quarrel at most. What harm can he do?¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your n?¡±


    Wang Zixian stroked his chin and signaled for Wang Zixian toe closer.


    The guard offered his praise after hearing their n, saying, ¡°Mistress¡¯s wisdom shines through. This could jeopardize the Crown Princess¡¯s position.¡±


    ¡°Does Li Zhao think that he can conceal his motives by involving a man? Even though the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion mayck political influence, their wealth is exceptional. He actually thought about using marriage to get closer to them.¡±


    ¡°If this matter spirals out of control, the Crown Prince may not spare the Crown Princess easily.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment. Let¡¯s move quickly.¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡±


    After everyone departed, the young master of the State Duke Lu Prefecture inquired, ¡°Has the Third Prince received some favorable news? Tell him to share it with everyone for a delightful gathering.¡±


    Thepanions present were all young masters with little education. Crown Prince Zhao seldom engaged with them, but Wang Zixian believed that every person had their unique value.


    ¡°Yes, there is good news, but we can¡¯t disclose it just yet. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll all get to enjoy the revtion.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll eagerly await it.¡± Laughter filled the air, and soon, the matter faded from their thoughts.


    Wang Zixian, not in a rush to take a sip, requested that the wine be substituted with water, then patiently awaited the oue.


    Qiu Ju had just finished her zither performance. Tang Yue and Zhang Chun, not particrly inclined towards such art, paid it little attention.


    As the young woman approached slowly, she raised an eyebrow and inquired of Tang Yue, ¡°Young Master, were you satisfied with my zither ying?¡±


    Tang Yue nced at her and gestured dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s fine. This isn¡¯t the right ce forpany. You may depart now.¡±


    Qiu Ju was taken aback, biting her lip as she left with a dejected air. She could discern the young master¡¯s elevated status. Though he seemed unassuming, he carried an air of gentleness. If she could serve him for a night, she might be able to escape this ce.


    Persistence didn¡¯t seem like a good idea, so she departed, zither in tow.


    Just as she left, anotherdy entered through the door. She hurriedly inquired, ¡°Young Masters, was Qiu Ju attending to you just now?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded and replied, ¡°Indeed, but she has already departed.¡±


    ¡°Oh dear, what shall we do now?¡± The woman appeared anxious and troubled, prompting questions from those around her.


    Her teary-eyed gaze roved around, and she bit her lip before saying, ¡°Young Master might not be aware, but there¡¯s a thug who¡¯s been pursuing Qiu Ju relentlessly. He¡¯s been hounding her daily, thinking that she might be able to shake him off after serving Young Master tonight. This is a dire situation¡­¡± She sighed heavily, refraining from directly asking for assistance.


    Zhang Chun smirked and remarked icily, ¡°In a ce like this, who can¡¯tpromise?¡± Was it really a big deal if a thug was involved?


    The young woman averted her gaze, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that this thug is particrly peculiar and resorts to brutal methods. Spending a night with him would be like giving up half your life. Even though we¡¯re in this situation, we still fear death.¡±


    Her candid words evoked a hint of sympathy.


    ¡°In that case, go inform him that Qiu Ju has been reserved by this young master and tell him to return tomorrow,¡± Zhang Chun said, his tone less than friendly but still willing to do something as simple as lifting a finger.


    As for what would befall that woman tomorrow, it wasn¡¯t his concern.


    Tang Yue remained silent throughout the entire discussion. While he waspassionate, it didn¡¯t imply that his father shared the same quality. Who among the girls at Su Ying Pavilion didn¡¯t deserve sympathy? He could save one girl, but not all of them.


    ¡°I won¡¯t conceal it from Young Master. That troublemaker is the nephew of the Central Prefecture¡¯s Young Master. If you¡­¡± The girl nced at Zhang Chun and the others with a hesitant look, suggesting that if they were too formidable to confront, she would rather not discuss it further.


    Typically, an ordinary man would react with anger, pounding the table and standing up, determined to save face even if it meant confronting someone formidable.


    However, the two individuals present had no such reservations. The troublemaker was merely an official¡¯s nephew, and they had nothing to fear with the Marquis and Crown Princess on their side.


    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Go fetch them,¡± Zhang Chun waved his hand dismissively.


    Zhang Chun might not be well-known in Ye City, but he was aware that Crown Prince Zhao could arrive at any moment. In that case, what was there to worry about?


    Shortly after, Qiu Ju entered with teary eyes and expressed her gratitude with three bows.


    Zhang Chun, impatient, motioned for her to sit to the side, not particrly concerned about whether she yed the zither or engaged in embroidery.


    Qiu Ju looked at them with great eagerness. ¡°The two young masters¡¯ lifesaving kindness is immeasurable. This servant understands that you might not enjoy listening to the zither. How about I prepare a few side dishes for both of you to enjoy?¡±


    Tang Yue had heard Zhang Chun¡¯s stomach growling. He couldn¡¯t imagine being hungry at this age, so he nodded in agreement.


    Seizing the opportunity, Zhang Chun ordered two dishes: one with chicken and mushrooms stew and another featuring roasted meat. These dishes were suitable for anyone with basic culinary skills.


    Tang Yue calcted the distance between the Pleasure Tower and Su Ying Pavilion. He regretted choosing one so far away, as Crown Prince Zhao might have already arrived if it were closer.


    Half an hourter, Qiu Ju returned with the food. The moment she entered, the enticing aroma of chicken soup filled the room.


    The aroma further intensified Zhang Chun¡¯s hunger. He couldn¡¯t resist taking a sip and praised, ¡°This is delicious¡­ Brother Tang, you should try the soup too.¡±


    Tang Yue hadn¡¯t eaten much during dinner, and the scent of the food piqued his appetite. His mouth watered, and he also indulged in a bowl of soup.


    The soup had been infused with herbs, and a single bowl of it warmed Tang Yue¡¯s entire body, giving him afortable sensation that spread throughout.


    However, this pleasurable feeling was fleeting. He soon realized that the warmth was intensifying, and a rush of hot blood surged to his head, causing an unexpected excitement.


    Tang Yue¡¯s gaze shifted as he observed Zhang Chun, who appeared unaffected. He assumed it was due to his vitality and the tonic soup that had set his blood racing.


    Savoring the vors on his pte, he meticulously identified all the herbs infused in the soup. His expression underwent a dramatic change, prompting him to knock the bowl from Zhang Chun¡¯s hand.


    Startled, Zhang Chun inquired nervously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Tang Yue cast a cold nce at Qiu Ju. ¡°What did you put in the soup?¡±


    Terrified, Qiu Ju fell to her knees. ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong? The herbs I added were all ordinary and beneficial for health.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Yue snorted. ¡°You may not know, but I¡¯m well-versed in medicine. I know what you included.¡±


    Zhang Chun clutched his throat, attempting to vomit. His voice came out hoarse as he asked, ¡°It can¡¯t be poison, can it? I had just started enjoying life.¡±


    Tang Yue drank a cup of cold tea and examined Zhang Chun¡¯s pulse. He assessed his tongue and eyes, questioning whether he felt anything unusual.


    Zhang Chun, feeling difort throughout his body, remarked, ¡°I feel extremely unwell. Could I be dying?¡± He had consumed three bowls in quick session.


    Tang Yue summoned someone. ¡°Escort this woman away, and send for Imperial Doctor Wu immediately.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the young master?¡± The individual was taken aback, surrounding Zhang Chun to inspect him closely.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss itter,¡± Tang Yue decided. He wasn¡¯t sure if Qiu Ju acted on her own or under someone else¡¯s orders, but staying in this perilous ce longer was unwise.


    Today, he had only brought four guards and He. One of the guards had already fled. With only a handful of people by his side, caution was essential.


    Additionally, he needed to request the expertise of Imperial Doctor Wu to examine Zhang Chun¡¯s condition more closely. He wasn¡¯t well-versed in internal medicine and had concerns about whether this medication could adversely affect the child.


    The two guards carefully carried Qiu Ju out of the room. Upon reaching the door, they encountered theirrade who had fallen earlier. Startled, they identally dropped the man they were carrying and unsheathed their swords.


    Both of them shielded Tang Yue, advancing cautiously toward the door. Out of nowhere, a shower of powder descended upon them, causing them to sneeze uncontrobly and slump to the ground, unconscious.


    Tang Yue and Zhang Chun exchanged nces. They attempted to shake Qiu Ju awake and kicked at the door in frustration. After several futile attempts, they were at a loss for what to do next.


    Tang Yueposed himself and shouted, ¡°Who is causing this disturbance outside? Are you aware that Crown Prince is about to arrive?¡±


    He refrained from asking whether the intruders were aware of his identity. Given the intricacy of their plot, they must have been after him, and their ultimate target was likely Crown Prince Zhao.


    His only hope was that the intruders were unaware of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s impending arrival, aiming to make them apprehensive.


    Silence lingered beyond the door. Tang Yue motioned for Zhang Chun to sit down and kept a watchful eye on Qiu Ju. ¡°Who ordered you to do this?¡±


    Qiu Ju sat on the floor, her head bowed. She hadn¡¯t uttered a word since being confronted. Her expression conveyed unease, but she remainedposed, indicating she had mentally prepared for this situation.


    ¡°This servant had no choice but toply,¡± Qiu Ju repeated this response persistently. Given Tang Yue¡¯s tactics, it seemed unlikely he would glean any more information.


    All they could do was hope that Crown Prince Zhao would arrive in time.


    He forced a bitter smile and remarked to Zhang Chun, ¡°It appears we were careless.¡±


    Zhang Chun¡¯s face flushed, and he huddled in his chair, sighing. ¡°The world is fraught with danger. Perhaps we should return to Earth.¡±


    Tang Yue poured him a few cups of water and gave him a health pill he usually carried. He said with guilt, ¡°It¡¯s entirely my fault.¡±


    ¡°We share the same hometown. Don¡¯t me yourself. Without me, we¡¯d both be in jeopardy. Maybe you left early,¡± Zhang Chun reassured him. ¡°Who knows who might have been implicated?¡±


    The two of them, no longer acting like children,forted each other and began to strategize their escape.

 Chapter 185

    C185 ¨C Never


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel the agonizing slowness of time passing. ¡°What¡¯s our n now?¡± he asked.


    Hispanion chuckled dryly. ¡°Young Master Tang, have you ever faced such peril in both your lifetimes?¡±


    Tang Yue shot him a yful eye roll. ¡°If you¡¯ve got a n, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Your petite frame can handle it better than mine. I can¡¯t bear the thought of not seeing you in the future.¡±


    Zhang Chun cast a mournful nce at his lower region. ¡°I was a virgin in my past life. Is this life destined to be one of eunuchry? Is God toying with me?¡±


    He sighed, rising from his seat and shuffling to the window. Leaning in, he pressed his ear against it, then gestured to Tang Yue.


    Ignoring the watchful Qiu Ju, Tang Yue joined him. ¡°Are you suggesting we jump out of the window?¡±


    They were on the second floor, and jumping seemed like a viable option. Tang Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled with intrigue as he cautiously pushed the window open and peered down.


    ¡°Look, those individuals are keeping a close eye on this ce,¡± Zhang Chun pointed out some suspicious figures.


    Tang Yue had noticed them too. He hadn¡¯t expected them to make such a careless mistake.


    ¡°Let¡¯s jump. I doubt they¡¯d dare to confront us in public.¡± Tang Yue swiftly secured his belt and tucked the hem of his clothing into it. Then, he ripped down the room¡¯s curtains to fashion a makeshift rope.


    ¡°Young master, look there¡­¡± Zhang Chun suddenly tugged at Tang Yue¡¯s sleeve.


    In unison, Tang Yue and Zhang Chun turned to observe a wisp of white smoke infiltrating the room through the door. Tang Yue didn¡¯t need to think twice to realize this was an inopportune development.


    He pushed Zhang Chun and spoke earnestly, ¡°You go down first and seek help. I¡¯m their target, and they won¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    Zhang Chun protested, ¡°Are you joking? How could I face the Crown Prince if anything happens to you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I need you to seek assistance. No time for debates, make your escape.¡± Tang Yue secured one end of the makeshift rope to Zhang Chun¡¯s waist and urged him to descend.


    Zhang Chun stumbled, his legs giving way as the medicine¡¯s effects took hold, weakening his already feeble body.


    He managed a wry smile. ¡°I can¡¯t even walk like this. How am I supposed to make a getaway?¡±


    Consequently, the two of them gently lowered He to the ground. True to their expectations, a few individuals from across the street hastened towards them.


    He, having grown up in the mountains and having acquired some martial skills, disyed remarkable agility. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the crowd, leaving no trace.


    Just as Tang Yue was about to breathe a sigh of relief, a chilling arrow emerged from below. He tilted his head, and the arrow whizzed past his ear before embedding itself in the window frame.


    Zhang Chun jumped in rm and hastily shut the window, realizing that this escape route was no longer an option.


    Tang Yue wasted no time. The white smoke thickened. He tore a piece of cloth from his garment and soaked it with tea, allowing Zhang Chun to use it to cover his mouth and nose.


    These few quick actions left Tang Yue breathless, his face flushed, and his body seemingly aze.


    Observing this, Zhang Chun couldn¡¯t help but grasp the smoke¡¯s effects. He fixed his gaze on the sole woman in the room, covered his own mouth and nose, and approached cautiously.


    Qiu Ju, too, had sumbed to the effects of the drug, her body limp on the floor. Her disheveled clothing revealed her fair skin, and her bosom faintly peeked through. Her eyes were hazy, exuding a seductive allure.


    As she spotted someone approaching, a shiver ran down her spine. She reached out to grab hold of Zhang Chun¡¯s trousers and pressed her face against them.


    Zhang Chun muttered to himself, ¡°I have no choice but to do this.¡± He then seized a chair and struck Qiu Ju¡¯s head with force.


    Tang Yue¡¯s body quivered as he gazed at the blood pooling on the floor. He sighed bitterly, saying, ¡°In truth, it¡¯s unnecessary. We¡¯re both interested in men. What use do women serve us?¡±


    Zhang Chun discarded the bloodied chair and sat in the farthest corner away from Tang Yue. ¡°She may be of no use to us, but you could be of use to her. If she resorts to force, you might find yourself overpowered.¡±


    In their current state, they were as vulnerable as rabbits, easily subdued.


    After Wang Zixian¡¯s guest had exited the room, he feigned the need to secure a room for a young woman while secretly keeping a watchful eye on Tang Yue¡¯s actions.


    He inquired, ¡°Is it aplished?¡±


    ¡°One of the individuals managed to escape. Presently, there are two individuals inside the room. Apart from the Crown Princess, there appears to be another individual who could be the Loyal and Brave Marquis. The potion has been administered,¡± his informant reported. ¡°There was somemotion inside the room earlier, but it has since subsided.¡±


    ¡°It was my mistake. Tang Yue clearly has a preference for men. What¡¯s the point of sending a woman in?¡±


    ¡°Master, Su Ying Pavilion only employs female courtesans.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Su Ying Pavilion entertains numerous guests, doesn¡¯t it? Pick anyone and send them in,¡± Wang Zixian suggested, raising his leg as if he could already envision the illicit couple in the throes of passion.


    His anticipation grew as he considered Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s reaction upon witnessing such a scene.


    His sole regret was that he couldn¡¯t capture Li Xu and include him in the scheme at this moment. Killing two birds with one stone by shifting the me onto his dear brother would have been ideal.


    After all, his elder brother had a history of questionable behavior.


    ¡°Have you dispatched an invitation to the crown prince?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already on his way.¡±


    ¡°¡­Very well then. Leave someone discreet here to keep watch. The rest should depart.¡±


    Tang Yue felt a surge of confusion and fury, as though he were engulfed in mes. He longed to release his anger.


    He crossed his arms and concealed himself beneath the windowsill. Zhang Chun observed from a distance but couldn¡¯t muster the courage to intervene; his trembling hands rendered him helpless.


    The door creaked open, and something was tossed inside, followed by a scream.


    Both of them trembled and directed their attention toward the source of the noise. After a moment, they discerned it was a disrobed man.


    The man¡¯s lower body was raised significantly, a clear sign that he too had received medical treatment. Tang Yue couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure; this action appeared to be an attempt on his life one after the other!


    The man on the ground stood up, surveyed his surroundings, and let out another cry upon seeing the woman lying in a pool of blood.


    Nevertheless, his instinct overcame his fear, propelling him to approach Tang Yue step by step.


    Tang Yue struggled to remainposed. He retrieved a scalpel from his bag and fixed a cold gaze upon the man. In a raspy voice, he inquired, ¡°Do you recognize me?¡±


    It would be most advantageous if this innocent man could be spared.


    The man licked his dry lips and shook his head, but his advance continued. He reached out and made a grab for Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue tightened his grip on the scalpel. The de sliced into his palm, delivering a jolt of pain that brought him to his senses. He rotated his palm, and the small scalpel produced a lengthy, narrow gash on the man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The man recoiled two steps, clutching his wounded arm as he gasped for breath.


    However, the sight of the knife didn¡¯t deter the man. Instead, it emboldened him.


    ¡°Though I¡¯m unaware of who set up this young master, since the prey is within reach, there¡¯s no reason for me to relinquish it!¡± He dered while licking the blood from his palm, striding forward.


    Tang Yue remained motionless, his icy gaze unwavering.


    The scalpel was kicked away, and Tang Yuecked the strength to resist. His body leaned to one side. In this dire situation, he felt no fear, only a boiling anger ready to erupt from within.


    ¡°Tsk, I thought you were a tough nut, but it seems you¡¯re just as helpless¡­ It appears you¡¯ve also fallen victim to someone¡¯s scheme. Since our fates are intertwined, why don¡¯t we resolve it together?¡±


    As he spoke, the man was about to force Tang Yue down. Zhang Chun watched, a mixture of anger and anxiety, but his body was powerless, leaving him to stare helplessly.


    Tang Yue shut his eyes and pondered, ¡°Let¡¯s just consider it a minor inconvenience, like being nipped by a dog. Men tend to exaggerate when they talk about chastity. It¡¯s not as if he¡¯s never been intimate with a stranger before.


    Just as he was on the verge of epting his fate with despair, a loud crash echoed. The two doors copsed to the ground with a resounding thud. A figure swiftly dashed inside.


    The weight on Tang Yue¡¯s body vanished, and he found himself ensconced in a familiar,forting embrace.


    He raised his eyelids for a nce and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡± Then, he slipped into unconsciousness.


    Crown Prince Zhao exuded an icy aura as he held the unconscious Tang Yue, unsure of what to do next.


    Wang Dingjun hurried over to Zhang Chun and lifted him up. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Zhang Chun forced a bitter smile. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. We¡¯ve fallen into a trap. Summon a doctor.¡± He had no desire to spend the rest of his life as a eunuch.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Wang Dingjun moved closer with Zhang Chun in his arms. When he spotted the naked man on the ground, he stepped on him without a clear view of his face.


    A brief scream and then silence. Crown Prince Zhao scowled. ¡°Dying so easily!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ perhaps we should have the imperial physician examine him.¡±


    Without waiting for Wang Dingjun to say more, Crown Prince Zhao had already carried the man out. He followed closely and heard Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s orders carried by the wind. ¡°Seal off Su Ying Pavilion. No one is to enter or exit. Those who dare to trespass, break their arms and legs and detain them.¡±


    He lowered his head and nced at the unconscious Zhang Chun. He had a foreboding sense that the situation in Ye City was about to undergo a drastic transformation.

 Chapter 186

    C186 ¨C A Good Wife Should be Strong


    The Crown Prince¡¯s residence was brightly lit all night. On Tang Yue¡¯s side, Crown Prince Zhao worked hard to remove the aphrodisiac from his body.


    The poor Zhang Chun was not old yet. He wanted to release all the effects of the aphrodisiac. He could only let a few old doctors work together to find other ways to remove the effects of the aphrodisiac.


    At noon the next day, Tang Yue woke up. His whole body was sore and soft, and even his eyelids were sore and swollen.


    Crown Prince Zhao sat by the bed and looked down at thetest intelligence received by the Dark Guards. His face was solemn and solemn, and he gave off an aura that prevented strangers from entering.


    Tang Yue asked him, ¡°How is Chun?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao put down the paper and helped him up. He touched his forehead first. Tang Yue¡¯s fever had not subsided after the intense and prolonged exercisest night.


    Crown Prince Zhao felt relieved when he saw that he was not only exhausted, but also fine. ¡°Imperial Doctor Wu and the others are still being treated. Do you want to go and take a look?¡±


    Zhang Chun was the most innocent person in the incidentst night. Crown Prince Zhao was much more tolerant of him after being implicated in the incident.


    Tang Yue nodded and got off the bed. He lowered his head and found that there was nothing on his body. The messy marks on his body were shocking. Those who did not know would think that he had been abused.


    Crown Prince Zhao pretended that he did not see anything. He put on his clothes and carried him out.


    ¡°I can walk on my own!¡± Tang Yue was so ashamed that he wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. The more clear-headed he was, the clearer he knew what stupid things he had donest night.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Crown Prince Zhao warned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to settle the score with you for now. Be good.¡±


    Tang Yue buried his face in his chest. His face was so red that he could not see anyone.


    After entering Zhang Chun¡¯s yard, Crown Prince Zhao let him down. The people in the yard greeted the two masters when they saw them.


    Tang Yue saw that there were not only a dozen servants standing in the courtyard, but also medicinal herbs in their hands. There were also a dozen Imperial Physicians walking in and out, and a strong medicinal smell spread out.


    When Imperial Doctor Wu saw theming, he threw thest batch of medicinal herbs in his hands into the bathtub. He wiped his hands and walked out. He pulled Tang Yue¡¯s arm and was about to diagnose his pulse.


    Tang Yue held his hand and asked, ¡°Elder Wu, how is Loyal and Brave Marquis?¡±


    Imperial Doctor Wu red at him. He pried open his hand and continued to diagnose his pulse. After a long while, he said, ¡°The medicine has been removed. It¡¯s just that his body is a little weak. Just take the medicine to strengthen your foundation for a month and then reduce your sexual problems.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. In fact, his body was fine. It was just a reaction after excessive indulgence. He knew how to treat himself.


    ¡°Loyal and Brave Marquis is young. His body has yet to mature. He was suddenly attacked by such a strong aphrodisiac. He could not release it. It umted in his body and was very harmful to his body. Therefore, after discussing with my colleagues, I decided to use the aphrodisiac to evaporate the medicinal properties of his body bit by bit.¡±


    ¡°However, because of this, his body was still damaged. He suffered a severe mental loss, and he needed to recuperate properly for a few years before he could recover.¡±


    ¡°I know. Now that things havee to this, as long as the medicinal properties in his body can be removed, it is already very fortunate. After that, I will take care of his body carefully. I believe that he will be able topletely recover after taking care of it for three to five years.¡±


    Tang Yue walked into the house and looked at Zhang Chun, who was soaked in the medicine barrel. His face was white and transparent, and his hair was wet behind his head. He looked very embarrassed.


    He was about to extend his hand to greet Zhang Chun when Wang Dingjun patted him back. ¡°Soak well!¡±


    Zhang Chun rolled his eyes and looked pitifully at Tang Yue. ¡°Brother Tang, you came at the right time. Hurry up and chase this Yama King away. I¡¯m so angry with him here. The patient needs to be calm the most. He¡¯s seriously affecting my recovery progress.¡±


    Tang Yue naturally saw the concern in Wang Dingjun¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t take the small report seriously. He squatted in front of Zhang Chun and wiped the steam off his face. ¡°I¡¯ve implicated you. It seems like I have to take responsibility for you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t joke around. You are the husband of a husband. I don¡¯t dare to fight with the Crown Prince for someone else.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but pat him. This kid was cute when he was in trouble, but he always kept his mouth shut.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking too much about you. I¡¯m not willing to ept you. I just want to acknowledge you as my sworn brother. Are you happy?¡±


    The more Tang thought about it, the more Zhang Chun had no family in this world. Although he had a title and an endless amount of money, hecked the warmth of his family. That was why he wanted to be his sworn brother.


    It was rare that the two of them were from the same hometown, so they could be considered to have taken care of each other.


    ¡°Do you want to be sworn brothers?¡± Zhang Chun¡¯s eyes lit up. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Dingjun ring at him from the side, he would have jumped up.


    ¡°Good, good, good! Then the Crown Prince will be my sister-inw from now on, haha! Then, won¡¯t I be able to do whatever I want?¡± A rtive of the royal family. Zhang Chun felt that it was beautiful just thinking about it.


    Tang Yue nced at Crown Prince Zhao. He nodded and said, ¡°Take care of your body for a few days. After this is over, we will have a ceremony and let my father take you in as his foster son.¡±


    Zhang Chun asked him slyly, ¡°Then can I have a share of the old duke¡¯s assets?¡±


    Tang Yue really wanted to roll his eyes. ¡°Can you spend all your money?¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t spend all my money, then I still have my son, daughter, grandson, and granddaughter. I have to leave some inheritance for those useless descendants.¡±


    Tang Yue wondered where his son and daughter came from. Could it be that he was wrong? Zhang Chun was actually a woman?


    After ordering him to take good care of his illness, Tang Yue dragged Crown Prince Zhao out of the room. The two of them went straight to the study room and sat face to face.


    Tang Yue lowered his head and did not speak. Crown Prince Zhao also looked at him and did not speak. One of them did not know how to open his mouth, and the other waited for the other to admit his mistake. The study room fell silent for a moment.


    After the time it takes to finish a cup of tea, Tang Yue finally spoke, ¡°Has His Highness found out who the mastermind is?¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t? What do you n to do? Go to Su Ying Pavilion again?¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s voice was clearly filled with anger. He was on the verge of exploding.


    Tang Yue rubbed his face and looked at Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I went to that ce for a moment and got plotted against. You can keep this in mind.¡±


    At this time, there was no point in investigating why he wanted to go to Su Ying Pavilion.


    ¡°Can Your Highness leave this matter to me?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao raised his eyebrows. ¡°How do you want to deal with it?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s revenge and resentment.¡± Tang Yue had always thought that he could only focus on being a doctor under Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s protection. He would let Crown Prince Zhao take care of everything in the open and in the dark. He would let Crown Prince Zhao take care of everything in the dark. However, what happenedst night told him that if he stood in this position and only wanted to protect himself, he would not only be innocent but also selfish.


    He and Crown Prince Zhao were one and the same. They were one and the other. If Crown Prince Zhao did note in timest night, today¡¯s gossip would drown the two of them.


    The civilians couldn¡¯t believe that a man who couldn¡¯t even protect his wife could be a good monarch.


    The Imperial Court could not allow a wed person to continue upying Crown Princess¡¯s throne.


    Crown Prince Zhao walked in front of him and held him tightly in his arms. The soul-stirring feeling fromst night was still lingering in his heart. It made him feel guilty and hurt at the same time.


    It wasn¡¯t like he wasn¡¯t wrong at all. In the end, he was the one who caused Tang Yue to fall into such a dangerous and awkward situation. If he hadn¡¯t married him, how could there be so many disasters? How could he be treated as a thorn in one¡¯s side over and over again?


    ¡°This matter is for me. You don¡¯t have to care about it. It¡¯s good that you forgot about what happenedst night.¡± He knew Tang Yue¡¯s nature. This kind of dark and dirty thing must be a huge blow to him.


    ¡°But I am Crown Princess, right?¡± Tang Yue pushed him away and looked up at him firmly. ¡°Since I am in this position, I should work together with you. If I let you protect me, it will only make me more and more useless.¡±


    ¡°No, if you are ipetent, then there is no one in this world who is capable.¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words were not against his heart. From the moment Tang Yue appeared until now, not only did he save his own life, he even offered a brush and ink. He even helped him create a strange item like paper.


    Just these achievements alone were enough for a country to protect him for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Just treat it as training for me. You can correct the mistakes I made.¡± He had to take this first step.


    Crown Prince Zhao would not disagree. He handed him a stack of love reports from his sleeve. ¡°Take a look. This is news from the secret guards sincest night. You can choose useful ones from them. Su Ying Pavilion is still sealed, and there are many people in it. However, there are also many officials who have contributed to the dynasty. They can¡¯t be sealed for too long.¡±


    Tang Yue looked at the pages of paper seriously. When he saw that Qiu Ju had seen an unfamiliar man after she left the roomst night, he knew that the beginning of the incident should be here.


    He had decided to go to Su Ying Pavilion at thest minute. It was impossible for anyone to be lying in ambush there. Qiu Ju had gone back and deliberately drugged them. She must have been instigated or threatened midway.


    In other words, the mastermind behind all of this must have been in Su Ying Pavilion at that time, and the people who saw him had arranged all of this.

 Chapter 187

    C187 ¨C How Could He Be Alive to This Day?


    ¡°Good! Good! Haha¡­ The heavens are really helping me!¡± In the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion, Old Prince heard about what happened in the Su Ying Pavilionst night andughed heartily. There was no better news than this.


    However, in the next moment, he couldn¡¯tugh anymore. Another man who was in charge came in and said, ¡°Your Highness, something bad has happened.¡±


    ¡°En? What could be bad? This King is doing very well now!¡±


    Half of the people in Ye City had heard that Crown Princess was visiting brothels at night and almost had an affair with other men. If Crown Prince had not arrived in time, he would have definitely been cuckolded.


    The moment this news spread, the people immediately became excited. Crown Prince¡¯s husband was a famous person in Ye City. Which one of them wasn¡¯t loved by others?


    Some people believed him, and immediately cursed Tang Yue for deceiving the world and stealing his reputation. Some people didn¡¯t believe it either. They felt that there must be an inside story behind this matter.


    Regardless of whether they believed it or not, Old Prince believed it anyway. So what if it wasn¡¯t true? It was true that Tang Yue had gone to Su Ying Pavilion, and it was also true that Crown Prince Zhao had gone after him. It was also true that someone had seen a naked man in the house after that.


    So many facts, how could Tang Yue exin himself?


    There was no better news in the world. Old Prince still had a smile on his face. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±


    As long as it wasn¡¯t the extermination of the family, what could have happened?


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, something happened to First Princest night at Yue Lou. At this moment, the news has already reached the pce. The Great King has ordered people to bring First Prince into the pce.¡±


    ¡°First Prince is only going to Yue Lou. Could it be that he is jealous of someone?¡±


    ¡°Yes and no¡­¡± The manager stammered and could not exin clearly.


    ¡°Bastard, yes or no, investigate thoroughly before replying!¡±


    The steward wiped his sweat and lowered his head, ¡°Your Royal Highness, do you still remember the person you arranged to enter the Crown Prince¡¯s Residence?¡±


    ¡°Oh? That musician? Wasn¡¯t he taken down because he had an affair with Crown Princess?¡±


    ¡°Yes, butst night, he appeared in Nice House and¡­ and he was having an affair with a few men. First Prince happened to bump into him. In his rage, First Prince killed those men with his sword. But after killing them, he found out that their identities were not simple. At this moment, the elders of the families have joined forces to report to the Pce!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Old Prince really wanted to scold him, ¡°Ah Dou really can¡¯t stand up!¡±


    He had already determined that Li Xu had died because of his beauty. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was the only one among the princes who could make decisions easily, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort on him.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s courting death, let¡¯s just pretend we don¡¯t know.¡± If what happenedst night could cause the Crown Prince¡¯s husband¡¯s emotions to copse, then he would be one step closer to his goal.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that¡­ First Prince will give you up.¡± The steward carefully looked at his master. Sure enough, his expression changed drastically.


    p! Old Prince smashed the table in front of him with one palm. He raised his eyebrows and scolded, ¡°Nonsense! What does this have to do with me? What benefits can he, Li Xu, get by offering this king?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±


    Old Prince lowered his head and pondered for a moment before instructing him, ¡°Send a message to the informants in the pce. Tell him to find an opportunity to meet First Prince and tell him that I will find an opportunity to see the king and plead for him. Tell him not to be too impulsive!¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    This was the second time Tang Yue had stepped into Su Ying Pavilion. His mood waspletely different fromst night.


    Currently, the Su Ying Pavilion was surrounded by hundreds of soldiers. No one was allowed to go in or out. There were all kinds of curses and threats inside.


    They didn¡¯t even know what had happened. They were trapped here by someone. Even if they announced the name of the royal family, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.


    Wang Dingjun picked a clean room for Tang Yue and asked him, ¡°Where does young master want to start?¡±


    ¡°Bring Qiu Ju here first¡­¡± Seeing that Wang Dingjun did not understand, he added awkwardly, ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s the woman in the housest night.¡±


    Wang Dingjun suddenly understood. ¡°It¡¯s her! Wait a moment.¡±


    Tang Yue looked at his exaggerated expression and realized that he had been yed.


    That was true. As Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s number one fighter and assistant, how could Wang Dingjun not know which woman had entered his roomst night?


    A momentter, Tang Yue saw Qiu Ju. Last night, Zhang Chun¡¯s chair was heavily patted on her leg. She was carried in by someone. Her forehead was wrapped in gauze and her face was pale.


    Seeing Tang Yue, Qiu Ju was so scared that she trembled. She wanted to move but was pressed tightly by someone.


    Tang Yue asked the others to go out. He looked at Qiu Ju for a few minutes and asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    Qiu Ju nodded. Someone had already told her that if she had known who he was, she would not have made a move no matter how tempting or serious the threat was.


    ¡°Then can you tell me who made you attack and harm this young masterst night?¡±


    ¡°This servant does not know him¡­ It was him¡­ It was him who threatened this servant, saying that if he did not do as he said, he would take this servant¡¯s life.¡± Wuwu¡­ Your Highness Crown Princess, ¡°Please spare me¡­¡± Qiu Ju struggled to crawl to Tang Yue¡¯s feet and begged for mercy in the most humble way possible.


    Tang Yue looked at her coldly and did not move. If he had juste to this world, he would not have been used to being treated like this by others. But after a long time, the environment forced him to adapt.


    If he was not a person, then he could only be a servant. This world was cruel.


    ¡°If you see him, can you recognize him?¡±


    Qiu Ju nodded, ¡°Yes¡­ yes!¡±


    Tang Yue asked Wang Dingjun to bring her to identify the person. An hourter, Wang Dingjun came back and shook his head. ¡°There is no one she mentioned.¡±


    Tang Yue did not find it strange. Since the other party could arrange everything so well, he must have thought of leaving ahead of time. He was just a little disappointed.


    ¡°Where was the manst night?¡± Tang Yue remembered that there was more than one person in the house.


    Wang Dingjun smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t look for that person. How could His Highness let him live until today?¡±


    Tang Yue choked. ¡°Then¡­ didn¡¯t you ask who drugged him and threw him in?¡±


    ¡°A small character like him wouldn¡¯t know too much. It would be useless to ask.¡±


    Tang Yue thought for a while and nodded in agreement. This person was obviously just a chess piece. He was innocent and innocent, but he was also stupid and willing to cheat. Such a person was really useless.


    But at least one thing was clear. This man was notpletely unknown. Otherwise, how could the person behind the scenes be sure that he would take the bait?


    If the person who came in at that time was a straightforward and rigid man, perhaps they would be able to stay in peace until dawn.


    However, would a man with a straightforward and rigid personality appear in a ce like Su Ying Pavilion?


    Tang Yue could not be bothered to think about it. He continued to ask, ¡°Have you checked the list of guests who camest night?¡±


    ¡°I have basically checked. Take a look.¡± Wang Dingjun handed a stack of paper to Tang Yue. He sighed with emotion. This paper was really good. At first, he didn¡¯t think much of it. After a long time, no one wanted to touch the thick bamboo slips anymore.


    Tang Yue saw that not only was the name written on the list, but the background and family background of the person were also carefully written on it. He secretly praised Wang Dingjun and started to read carefully.


    He took out a charcoal pen and cut off somemoners and wealthy businessmen. These people did not have the ability or reason to attack him. The remaining officials of the imperial court and the descendants of the officials were also divided into different grades.


    ¡°Let go of the people I cut off first. It will be detrimental to His Highness¡¯s reputation if I keep them locked up for too long.¡± As long as these people walked out of this door, they would know who detained them. Tang Yue did not want them to have a bad impression of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Dingjun nced at the list and nodded. Although Crown Princess was not involved in politics, at least she was not stupid. It might not be difficult for Crown Prince to ask him to help her grow.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Tang Yue thought for a while and instructed him, ¡°Call the rest of the people over to ask questionster. Ask them to write who they came withst night. Who are theirpanions? Have they met anyone they know here and asked them to write everything.¡±


    Wang Dingjun felt that this was a good idea. The murderer must have left the scene first. He definitely could not sit and wait to be arrested after doing such a big thing.


    However, as long as he appeared here, no one would be able to see him.


    ¡°Let us out! ¡­ Why can they leave? We can¡¯t leave. When are you going to lock us up?¡±


    The people who were released seemed to have been granted amnesty. They ran away with bees in their arms. Those who were not let out were naturally jealous. Moreover, after being locked up for a night, their minds were tense like a frightened bird.


    Wang Dingjun stood out and walked around in front of everyone. He said in a pleasant manner, ¡°There was a murder herest night. His Highness ordered us to investigate the murderer. Those people just now were innocent people who were interrogated. As long as they are innocent people, we will naturally let them go.¡±


    As Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s powerful assistant, Wang Dingjun knew a lot of people in Ye City who knew him. The people who stayed behind were all officials of the court or disciples of noble families. Naturally, they knew him as well.


    When they saw him here and heard him say that it was Crown Prince¡¯s order, they all stopped talking and didn¡¯t dare to make any more noise.


    But not making any noise did not mean that they did not want to defend themselves. Someone could not help but ask, ¡°May I ask Vice General Wang, what exactly happenedst night? The ces that require our assistance are naturally not to be denied.¡±


    Wang Dingjun smiled in satisfaction. ¡°There is no rush. We need to ask questions one by one. This is the young master of the Mu En family, isn¡¯t he? Please follow me.¡±

 Chapter 188

    C188 ¨C Be a Detective and Investigate the Case


    ¡°Is this¡­ paper?¡± The young master of the Mu En family touched the paper that Tang Yue had handed to him in astonishment. This item was quite valuable; it had recently been introduced and was already well-known among nobles and schrs, but very few had the privilege to possess it.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s paper. If you find it appealing,¡± the young master replied, ¡°tomorrow, I can arrange for some to be delivered to your residence.¡± Tang Yue observed that this young man didn¡¯t appear to be a frivolous individual who indulged in nothing but eating, drinking, and leisure. His eyes held a genuine quality, devoid of ulterior motives.


    ¡°In that case, I shall express my gratitude to the Crown Princess in advance.¡±


    As the lights were being lit, Tang Yue and hispanions concluded their questioning of the final person. On the table, a pile of papers had umted, each bearing a name. Tang Yue transported these documents back to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce and had supper with Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°Have you observed any signs?¡± inquired Crown Prince Zhao.


    Tang Yue responded, ¡°Not yet, but the more I investigate, the clearer it bes that he is not an ordinary individual. In fact, there are only a handful of suspects. We simply need to verify their involvement.¡±


    In the South Jin Country, there were few who dared to oppose Crown Prince Zhao.


    Tang Yue continued, ¡°We can rule out Wang Zixu.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Because he was at the Harmony Hallst night. He couldn¡¯t have possibly had the opportunity to conspire at Su Ying Pavilion.¡±


    At the mention of the Harmony House, Tang Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed. Wearing a forced smile, he asked, ¡°Your Highness, I haven¡¯t had the chance to inquire about your visit to the Harmony Housest night.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao did not conceal the truth; he recounted what had transpired. To be honest, at that time, he had intended to provoke Tang Yue. Little did he know that events would unfold as they did.


    Tang Yue clicked his tongue. ¡°So,st night, you and Yue Lou conspired against others, while I was framed at Yingtu Pavilion. Tsk. Is this karma catching up?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao yfully rolled his eyes. ¡°You can interpret it that way.¡±


    Tang Yue suddenly recalled something and sighed. ¡°One way or another, you¡¯ll have to settle the score someday.¡±


    Naturally, this was all in jest. Crown Prince Zhao had no intention of singling out anyone; he merely sought a yful retort.


    ¡°So, are you suggesting that Ziyu is aligned with Wang Zixu?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, and he likely holds considerable importance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s understandable,¡± Wang Yao remarked. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t wish to see him in such a situation either,¡± he added, ncing at hisrade Tang Yue.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± queried Tang Yue¡¯spanion. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with anything?¡± Crown Prince Zhao narrowed his eyes, giving him a dangerous look.


    Chuckling, Tang Yue responded, ¡°Haha¡­ What I mean is, if a distinguished individual like Your Highness were to release you, I too would find it hard to part ways. It¡¯s only human nature.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao pinched Tang Yue¡¯s cheek and rose to his feet. ¡°I have some matters to attend to. Returnter. Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao candidly disclosed, ¡°Marquis Mu En has extended an evening invitation for a drink. I¡¯ve epted.¡±


    Tang Yue immediately remembered the straightforward young man they had encountered. He raised an eyebrow and suggested, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Send a box of writing materials to Marquis Mu En¡¯s residence and convey it to their young master.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao peered down at him, furrowing his brow. ¡°Since when have you be so familiar with their young master?¡±


    ¡°I met him today, and I promised him I¡¯d be in touch,¡± Tang Yue replied.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Crown Prince Zhao snorted with pride and departed. Tang Yue made a quick visit to Zhang Chun and found him lively but visibly pale, a clear sign of severe injury.


    ¡°Remember to notify me if you apprehend that rascal. It¡¯s best if you leave him alive. I intend to handle him personally!¡± Zhang Chun gestured fiercely with his hand.


    Tang Yue assured him, ¡°I doubt you¡¯ll get the chance.¡± Tang Yue had no intention of attacking Zhang Chun. If he discovered the perpetrator, he would need to employ a different strategy.


    Returning to the study, Tang Yue set the pile of documents before him and fetched an empty journal. He meticulously organized the list, highlighting a few names with a crimson pen.


    Wang Zixian¡¯s presence on the list didn¡¯te as much of a surprise. Perhaps it was his instinct, or perhaps it was due to their longstanding enmity. Tang Yue designated Wang Zixian as his prime suspect.


    The memory of the group that had ambushed them the previous night downstairs was still fresh in his mind. Each of them had wielded bows and arrows, clearly not the usual nobility.


    He stroked his chin, contemting the possibility that Wang Zixian wasn¡¯t concerned about their discovery. If the events ofst night had unfolded ording to his n, Crown Prince Zhao would have been greeted with a spectacle upon his arrival.


    In such a scenario, it was uncertain whether Tang Yue¡¯s intellect would remain intact. Crown Prince Zhao would undoubtedly be aughingstock, potentially even facing reprimand from the King of South Jin. They might not even have the time to trouble Tang Yue, which exined their audacity.


    Tang Yuepiled a list of individuals who had been with Wang Zixian the previous night and handed it to Wang Dingjun. ¡°Retrieve them discreetly overnight without disturbing their families.¡±


    Wang Dingjun departed with a confident smile.


    Shortly after Wang Dingjun¡¯s departure, Hu Jinpeng swept in like a whirlwind, arriving in front of Tang Yue.


    He scrutinized Tang Yue for a while before exhaling deeply and asking, ¡°I heard about the incident. I was genuinely worried. Are you alright?¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°I can only say that luck was on my side.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng had been busy these past two days consolidating his forces in the suburbs, upied with his military duties.


    With a serious expression, he spoke in a low tone, ¡°In a few days, once I¡¯ve settled my current affairs, I¡¯ll be by His Highness¡¯s side. There are many who envy His Highness now. There are rumors that North Yue is also nning to target him. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t propose a princess¡¯s marriage for no apparent reason. In times like these, caution is paramount.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded, realizing he had underestimated his adversaries. He had assumed that he¡¯d be safe as long as someone was tailing him and that no one would dare to attack with a crowd around.


    ¡°Do you believe North Yue will move against the Crown Prince? What¡¯s the oue of their negotiations?¡±


    ¡°The court is in turmoil, and there¡¯s significant opposition. I doubt the King has any intention of agreeing.¡±


    This oue came as no surprise. Even Crown Prince Zhao had mentioned that the peace negotiations were unlikely to proceed smoothly. The two nations had been engaged in a prolonged conflict, and the enmity between them ran deep. If they could resolve it with mere offerings of wealth, silk, and prized livestock, it wouldn¡¯t truly address the profound animosity.


    Expressing his viewpoint, Tang Yue remarked, ¡°Continuing this protracted argument isn¡¯t wise. Someone in the court needs to propose a suitable solution. We can¡¯t allow North Yue to dictate terms indefinitely; it ces us in a disadvantageous position.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng concurred, saying, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. It¡¯s just that North Yue has grown ustomed to their dominance, which leads them to issue orders instead. They seem to have forgotten that they¡¯vee here to seek peace. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to make them face some difficulties.¡±


    Tang Yue added, ¡°We must know when to stop. Excessive resistance could sow confusion among the people, which would not bode well for their morale.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng couldn¡¯t help but admire Tang Yue¡¯s political acumen. He appeared far from a farmer¡¯s child; perhapsst night¡¯s incident had been an inadvertentpse.


    The two conversed at length, and it was only when Wang Dingjun returned that Hu Jinpeng bid his farewell and departed.


    Initially, he had intended to stay and assist Tang Yue in questioning the individuals he had invited. However, observing Wang Dingjun¡¯s disinterest, he chose not to contend for the credit.


    Like all his colleagues, Hu Jinpeng and Wang Dingjun were Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s trusted aides, both cooperating andpeting with each other.


    After their departure, Tang Yue inquired, ¡°Is there a prison or dungeon within the mansion?¡±


    Wang Dingjun, feeling that it might be better for him to handle it personally, asked, ¡°You wish to go there?¡±


    Tang Yue stood up and donned a gray robe. He followed Wang Dingjun to the dungeon.


    Tang Yue was introduced to the dungeon within the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce for the first time, and it marked his inaugural visit to this secluded location. The ce was hidden away, nestled amidst the shadowy trees and concealed by artificial hills. Without a guide, he would have remained unaware of the existence of this dungeon amidst such serene surroundings.


    ¡°Is there a prisoner confined here?¡± Tang Yue inquired with a hint of curiosity.


    ¡°Are you truly interested in knowing?¡± Wang Dingjun flicked a switch with one hand and turned towards Tang Yue, sporting a sinister grin.


    A wry smile tugged at the corner of Tang Yue¡¯s mouth. He would have preferred a straightforward individual like Hu Jinpeng, who got to the heart of the matter. Wang Dingjun, with his smiling tiger facade, clearly did not strike him as a trustworthy character.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t disclose it, then let it be,¡± Tang Yue shrugged. He had no obligation to satiate his curiosity.


    Wang Dingjun led his men into the dungeon. ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep it from you,¡± he relented. ¡°There are several significant inmates in this dungeon. Two of them are North Yue generals who were captured alive on the battlefield. His Highness aims to extract information from them, but they remain resolute and confined here. Additionally, there¡¯s an assassin who attempted to assassinate His Highness. If you¡¯re interested, I can introduce you to him.¡±


    Tang Yue nced at him and replied casually, ¡°No need. I¡¯d rather not have nightmarester.¡±


    Wang Dingjun chuckled. ¡°I was only joking.¡±


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes, finding it pointless to engage in further conversation. He cast his gaze upon the ominous dungeon.


    Tang Yue¡¯s mental image of a dungeon had been shaped by countless movies and stories. The one before him did not diverge from that perception: it was cold, damp, and dimly lit, apanied by an unsettling odor of blood.


    Tang Yue mused to himself, ¡°Those young nobles who were brought here must have been terrified to the point of having their legs go weak upon encountering this sight.¡±

 Chapter 189

    C189 ¨C Unfortunately It¡¯s Hateful


    With a genial expression, Tang Yue turned to the young man before him and inquired, ¡°Who shared flower wine with Young Masterst night? When did they depart? Young Master, kindly jot down their names one by one.¡±


    The young man, despite his initial panic, found sce upon seeing Tang Yue. Despite hisck of influence or authority, he recognized Doctor Tang, the renowned Crown Princess.


    ¡°What brings Crown Princess here? I trust my Earl¡¯s Mansion hasn¡¯t disappointed you,¡± he asked.


    Tang Yue knelt on the grass, indicating the ink and paper before him. With a smile, he exined, ¡°Simply jot down the questions I¡¯ve just posed; I don¡¯t intend to trouble you unnecessarily.¡±


    ¡°Does Crown Princess truly believe I¡¯m a toddler? Since when did South Jin allow Crown Princess to apprehend and interrogate individuals? Do youprehend the gravity of your actions?¡±


    Rumor has it that Young Master Yuan is oblivious to matters beyond his love for fine wine. Your words don¡¯t align with that reputation. Does your father approve of your eloquence?¡±


    A wry smile tugged at Young Master Yuan¡¯s lips as he clenched his teeth and responded, ¡°I appreciate yourpliment, Crown Princess.¡±


    Tang Yue tapped the pen and paper on the table, maintaining aposed demeanor.


    Young Master Yuan must have a close association with someone who shared flower wine with Wang Zixian. Typically, individuals of this nature kept a respectful distance from Crown Prince Zhao. Tang Yue¡¯s actions were driven by the fear that they might intentionally conceal the truth.


    Fortunately, Young Master Yuan was not a troublemaker. He reluctantly wrote a few words and tossed the pen aside. Rising to his feet, he asked, ¡°May I take my leave now?¡±


    Tang Yue first reviewed the content he had written. Upon spotting Wang Zixian¡¯s name, he instructed someone to escort him out.


    ¡°Before Young Master Yuan departs, please offer him a cup of tea. We wouldn¡¯t want the Earl¡¯s Mansion to believe that the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce can¡¯t even provide tea,¡± Tang Yue remarked.


    Although Young Master Yuan shot him a disdainful nce, he refrained from arguing and dutifully covered his eyes as he exited the dungeon.


    Tang Yuepared the new list to the previous one and instructed Wang Dingjun to retrieve those who had initially eluded capture. Although the distinction between one more or one less person didn¡¯t matter, caution was a doctor¡¯s guiding principle. After all, it entailed minimal effort.


    Not everyone cooperated willingly; some individuals resisted yielding to the authority of the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, crossing their arms and sneering, appearing untouchable due to their fathers¡¯ influence.


    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t write it?¡± Tang Yue inquired once more. ¡°Or is it that youck the ability to write?¡±


    The man responded with a disdainful huff.


    Tang Yue advanced, his chin raised as he stared at the man, a small scalpel twirling in his hand with casual ease.


    ¡°Have you ever considered what it¡¯s like to cut a person open while they¡¯re still alive?¡± Tang Yue directed the knife¡¯s tip towards the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Starting here, the de would slice through more than tenyers of muscle, peeling them away one by one. Eventually, you¡¯d witness your heart pulsating. Plop¡­ Plop¡­ Given your youth, your heart must be vibrant and bright red. Would you like to witness it?¡±


    The young man trembled and took a few steps back, his eyes filled with terror. ¡°You¡­ you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? After you¡¯ve had the privilege of admiring your own heartbeat, I¡¯ll assist you in suturing your flesh and skin. I assure you that you won¡¯t meet your demise. The wound will heal after a few days of rest. Even if you were to share this experience with others, would anyone believe you?¡±


    The youth recalled the rumors circting outside and recognized that at least 80% of what Tang Yue said was true. As he envisioned that gruesome scene, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseated, as though his blood was on the verge of turning to ice.


    ¡°Do you wish to be an adversary of the entire Duanmu Family? Didn¡¯t the Crown Prince inform you that our Duanmu Familymands the wood resources of the entire South Jin and is no ordinary n?¡±


    Tang Yue casually fiddled with his ears. He had heard simr boasts throughout the day. Upon his return, he intended to ry this information to Crown Prince Zhao and inquire about how he was privy to it all.


    ¡°It¡¯s merely wood. If your family refrains from acting, can¡¯t others handle it? Have you not considered that speaking in such a manner within the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce is unwise? With a single word from His Highness, the Duanmu Family could vanish from South Jin entirely.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fear now coursed through the young man, yet his unyielding pride prevented him from bowing his head. ¡°Even if you were to kill me, I won¡¯t write it down.¡±


    Tang Yue produced a stack of papers from his sleeve and proceeded to count them one by one. ¡°Here is Young Master Yuan¡¯s statement¡­ This is Young Master Lu¡¯s¡­ This one belongs to Young Master Li¡­ and this¡­¡±


    After meticulously counting each paper, Tang Yue mmed his hand on the table with a resounding thud. ¡°You¡¯re no exception. It¡¯s just that Young Master¡¯s attitude is exceptionally infuriating. I believe the entire Duanmu Family aims to align with Wang Zixian and oppose Crown Prince Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! The Duanmu Family remains loyal to the king!¡± Even the young man, despite his limited wit, grasped that such words would be a lethal blow to the Duanmu Family if they were to circte.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve had some dealings with Wang Zixian before,¡± the young man admitted. ¡°After all, I¡¯m merely a junior member of the family. However, if the entire Duanmu Family were to support the Third Prince, the king would be the first to condemn our family.¡±


    Tang Yue met his gaze with a sidelong nce and questioned, ¡°How can I provide evidence?¡±


    A scoff escaped him as he retorted, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to provoke me into admitting defeat, aren¡¯t you? How does that rte to proving the Duanmu Family¡¯s sincerity?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be relevant? On the night of the attack on the Crown Prince at Su Ying Pavilion, both of you¡­ and Wang Zixian were present. Who¡¯s to say you weren¡¯t all involved in the assassination attempt on the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The young man was taken aback. ¡°What are you implying?¡± Crown Prince interjected, ¡°You approached us for flirtation. Are you trying to pin Crown Prince¡¯s actions on us?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, it seems this ruse is proving difficult,¡± Tang Yue mumbled.


    He shifted his posture to alleviate the numbness in his legs and inquired, ¡°What do you have to say?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to frame us, aren¡¯t you? We left early that day and didn¡¯t encounter the Crown Prince at all.¡±


    ¡°Oh? When did he depart?¡±


    ¡°During the second quarter of the Hai hour,¡± the young man responded. ¡°The second quarter of Haishi,¡± he added, casting a smug nce at Tang Yue. ¡°Feel free to verify it,¡± he challenged. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you intend to implicate him.¡±


    Tang Yue probed further, ¡°Did all of you leave together? I find that unlikely. Perhaps some of you left initially to create the illusion of departure, while others stayed behind to hatch a plot and then discreetly left after carrying it out. Who¡¯s to say you were truly absent from the scene?¡±


    ¡°How would I not know?¡± the young man shot back. ¡°The proprietress of Su Ying Pavilion personally escorted us out at the time. There were also several enchanting women apanying us. They can all vouch for us!¡±


    Tang Yue pressed on, ¡°What about Wang Zixian? Did he depart with your group as well?¡±


    The young man hesitated momentarily. On that fateful night, Wang Zixian had expressed an interest in one of the new courtesans and wanted to spend the night. Naturally, he hadn¡¯t left with them.


    He pondered whether he should reveal this information.


    The young man nced at the document Tang Yue held, realizing that even if he stayed silent, someone else might disclose it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure when Wang Zixian departed, but you should inquire with him,¡± the young man pondered. ¡°This is a dispute between the Third Prince and the Crown Prince, a matter he shouldn¡¯t involve himself in.


    As for the oue, why should he be concerned? At most, he¡¯ll lose a friend with whom he enjoys drinking and flirting with girls.


    Wang Zixian wasn¡¯t known for his magnanimity, and his intentions for forming friendships weren¡¯t entirely pure. People were willing to hang out with him, but there weren¡¯t many who genuinely trusted him.


    Despite the fact that Crown Prince Zhao had never befriended them and couldn¡¯t even recognize them on sight, the younger generation still ced their trust in him.


    ¡°Your words suffice,¡± Tang Yue replied, frustration evident in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make things difficult for you. I merely seek some information, a glimpse of the truth. Why must it be so challenging?¡±


    The young man grew irate, pointing usingly at Tang Yue and eximing, ¡°Given your attitude and this sordid ce, why should I confide in you? How dare you threaten me? I¡¯ll report this to the Crown Prince and see if the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce operates with suchx discipline.¡±


    Tang Yue stowed the document, tucking it securely under his arm, and stood up, offering Tang Yue a friendly smile. ¡°The Crown Prince should be back by now. How about we share a meal at the residence?¡±


    Tang Yue paid no heed to whether the young man consented or not, leading the way out. Behind him, two guards subdued the young man, their eyes concealed.


    Tang Yue followed through on his promise. As anticipated, he arranged for a meal,plete with bowls, chopsticks, and avish spread of dishes for the young man.


    The young man found himself dining alongside Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s ssmate, his anxiety palpable. He cast pleading and angry nces at Tang Yue, who remained unfazed.


    ¡°Please, eat without restraint. You¡¯ve already lost a considerable amount of time. Consider this meal aspensation,¡± Tang Yue offered politely.


    The young man felt on the verge of tears, wishing he could turn back time. Had he known this would happen, he would haveunched an attack from the outset or let them rip open his stomach. Anything was preferable to this hunger. Now, he had to endure the immense pressure from the Crown Prince.


    The young man consumed his meal morsel by morsel, finding it tasteless. Regret gnawed at him when he considered the reputation of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce¡¯s delectable cuisine. What a waste! How infuriating!

 Chapter 190

    C190 ¨C Extreme Temptation


    After the meal, Tang Yue spent two hours sorting out the information he had obtained today. He made a schedule andpared it to the time when he had been in an ident in Su Ying Pavilion, he was basically certain that it was Wang Zixian¡¯s doing.


    He showed the results to Crown Prince Zhao. The other party only raised his eyebrows and was not surprised.


    ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked.


    Tang Yue held the thin piece of paper tightly and nodded. ¡°Of course, this is just the beginning.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao smiled when he heard that. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡± Anyway, he just had to do it.


    This Li Xian had attacked him time and time again. If he did not think that he was not a big threat and was not worth attacking, he would have eliminated him a long time ago.


    On the other hand, he wanted to find the person hiding behind him and Wang Zixu as soon as possible so that he wouldn¡¯t continue to add fuel to the fire and stir up trouble.


    Crown Prince Zhao had investigated when Wang Zixu appeared and knew that he had been in contact with Old Prince. He could have already determined that he was the person behind the scenes, but the few things that happened afterwards made him suspect that the person behind Wang Zixian was not him.


    This wasplicated. Could it be that there was a mysterious person behind them?


    Wang Zixu and Wang Zixian were not scary. They were natural opponents who fought for the throne, but those who harbored evil intentions were intolerable.


    They dared to fight for the throne. Their goal was obviously not so simple. They would not be able to stabilize the government if they did not get rid of them.


    Crown Prince Zhao did not ask Tang Yue how he was going to take action. Tang Yue did not have the intention to say anything either. Or rather, he did not have a good n right now. He was a PhD student, and he was smart. However, he was not good at these schemes.


    The rumors outside were getting more and more intense. Some people even made up a sad story. They said that Tang Xiang already had a lover, but after saving Crown Prince¡¯s life, he was favored by His Highness and forced to marry him into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Tang Xiang was forced to obey because of his lust, but he still did not give up on his lover. After enduring for a while, he came out to meet his lover when Crown Prince was not in the Pce.


    Unexpectedly, Crown Prince still got the news. Not only did hee to catch the adulterer, but he also killed the adulterer on the spot and kidnapped Crown Princess back to the residence. It was said that that night, the sounds in Crown Prince¡¯s bedroom kept ringing until dawn.


    The next morning, when Tang Yue heard this story from He¡¯s mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out his breakfast and stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Is that really what¡¯s going on outside?¡±


    He nodded. His thin, dark face was full of anger.


    ¡°Damn, these people are really good at making up stories. Why don¡¯t they be scriptwriters?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao quietly wiped the soybean milk off his face and ordered people to prepare another table of breakfast.


    Tang Yue lowered his head and looked at the breakfast that he spat on. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°What does it matter? It¡¯s not dirty.¡±


    In fact, he wanted to say that they usually ate each other¡¯s saliva. Even if they did, it was nothing.


    Crown Prince Zhao calmly and elegantly finished his meal. He called someone in and instructed. ¡°Go ahead. If news of Wang Zixu¡¯s matter gets out, the people¡¯s lives will be boring. It is inevitable that they will like these elegant things.¡±


    Tang Yue had heard him talk about Wang Zixu. He knew that he was doing this to relieve the pressure of public opinion so that everyone would not keep their eyes on the two of them.


    ¡°This Mo is really ruthless. This way, I will be thrown out of the house with my rotten eggs.¡± Tang Yue could imagine the scene. The angry civilians would definitely guard his house. As long as he showed himself, they woulde over and smash things.


    Tsk tsk, he had thought of such a sinister move. Indeed, people are evil!


    Tang Yue stuffed pancakes into his mouth as he muttered, ¡°This Wang Zixian doesn¡¯t have any privacy?¡±


    ¡°He does love feathers more than Wang Zixu. Although he has some minor problems, it doesn¡¯t hurt much. Otherwise, Royal Father would not have looked at him in a different light.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he has a mother with the bloodline of North Yue?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he is a prince after all.¡± Although this could be a stain on Wang Zixian¡¯s reputation, it could not be a weakness for others to criticize him.


    Tang Yue nodded, the corner of his mouth forming a confident smile. ¡°This is enough.¡±


    As long as this stain existed, it would be useful. It would depend on how he operated it.


    Currently, there were two people in strange clothes visiting Third Prince Prefecture.


    When the gatekeepers heard their names, they were so scared that they did not dare to open the door, but they did not dare to stop them. They ran to inform Wang Zixian.


    Wang Zixian woke up early in the morning and was listening to the news that he had just arrived. Yesterday, Tang Yue caught that group of people, so naturally he could not hide it. The news spread early in the morning.


    ¡°Humph, so what if he knows that it was me who set him up? Can he provide evidence? Can he redeem his lost reputation?¡±


    Now, everyone thought that he was a man who would do anything for Crown Prince Zhao. Wang Zixian¡¯s n didn¡¯t go to waste.


    ¡°Let¡¯s work harder and make the story more realistic. Then, we can buy a few servants from State Duke Ann Prefecture and send the story to State Duke Ann Prefecture.¡±


    ¡°His Highness¡¯s move is really brilliant. This way, State Duke Ann Prefecture, Crown Prince Pce, and Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion will be in chaos for a while.¡±


    ¡°What we want is for them to be in chaos! If necessary, we need to kill a few more people. The bigger the matter, the better! I want to see if Royal Father can tolerate such a son being the crown prince!¡±


    As soon as Wang Zixian finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, ¡°Your Highness, there is someone outside asking for an audience.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°They im to be the envoys of North Yue.¡±


    ¡°North Yue?¡± Wang Zixian¡¯s expression changed. He was surprised. After a long time, he said, ¡°Take them to the study room and let them wait.¡±


    He got up and walked around twice. He frowned slightly and thought about the purpose of these people¡¯s visit.


    ¡°Does His Highness really want to see the envoy of North Yue? If news of this were to spread to the pce, I¡¯m afraid the king would be unhappy.¡±


    Wang Zixian red at him. Of course he knew about this, but he had a feeling that the purpose of these people¡¯s visit might be beneficial to him.


    ¡°Then go and sweep their tails. Don¡¯t let anyone know that they¡¯ve been here.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Wang Zixian could not guess their purpose ofing, so he decided not to guess. He went to see them directly.


    In the study room, the two envoys from North Yue were a little impatient. Their faces were full of depression as they muttered some words from North Yue.


    The door to the book was pushed open. Wang Zixian walked in gracefully and smiled before saying anything, ¡°Wee, two envoys. May I know what brings you here?¡±


    The two Envoy of North Yue looked at each other and smiled. They bowed and said, ¡°How have you been, Your Highness? We were ordered to see Your Highness. Your Majesty misses his younger sister and nephew. He ordered us toe and greet Your Highness.¡±


    Wang Zixian¡¯s eyes shed. He was not moved. ¡°Is that so? If I really have to thank the North Yue King for his memory, I will have to trouble the two of you to make a trip.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is too polite. Although Your Highness is a prince of South Jin, you are also born by the princess of North Yue. You can be considered half a citizen of North Yue. There is no need to be so polite.¡±


    The two envoys handed over a brocade box, lowered their heads and said, ¡°This is a gift from Your Highness.¡±


    Wang Zixian hesitated for a moment and took it. He opened it casually and his expression suddenly changed.


    The box was not made of gold, silver, or jewelry. It was a token made of pure gold.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡± He held the token in his hand and looked at the other party in surprise.


    The expressions of the two emissaries changed as well. Then, they knelt down in unison and said respectfully, ¡°So it turns out that the King has given such a treasure to Your Highness. Forgive us for offending you just now.¡±


    Wang Zixian saw how respectful and humble they were and felt a little excited. He did not show it on his face. ¡°Tell me, what is this token? Why does the North Yue King want to give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness doesn¡¯t know. This is the token representing the king himself. If you are in North Yue, you can directly mobilize the army of a city. The king is afraid that you and the princess will be bullied in South Jin!¡±


    After the envoy exined, he wiped his tears. It was as if Wang Zixian was the prince of North Yue and not the prince of South Jin.


    It sounded ridiculous to have such an inverted rtionship, but who asked Wang Zixian to have such an inextricable rtionship with the king of North Yue?


    ¡°The army of a city? Are you kidding me?¡± Wang Zixian was not stupid after all. How could such a good thing fall into his hands? Moreover, he was in South Jin, so why would he need the soldiers of North Yue?


    One of the messengers quickly took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to him. ¡°There is a letter written by the king here. Please take a look.¡±


    Wang Zixian read the letter with great curiosity. His face twitched and he suppressed his excitement.


    It turned out that the letter from the North Yue King mentioned that he wanted to help his nephew seize the throne. Rather than giving it to others, it would be better for his nephew to take the throne. This would also benefit the long-term development of the two countries.


    Putting aside whether this was true or not, this suggestion had hit Wang Zixian¡¯s weak point. What he had was military strength. If he had the help of the North Yue, he and Crown Prince Zhao might have the ability topete for a long time.


    At this moment, he finally realized that he had powerful external help as well, and it was not inferior to Crown Prince Zhao at all.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Wang Zixianughed out loud. A kind of carefree mood arose in his heart.

 Chapter 191

    C191 ¨C I Only Need One Life


    ¡°Did you really see two men in cloaks enter Wang Zixian¡¯s mansion? And then they returned to the inn?¡± Tang Yue blinked.


    ¡°Yes. The two of them are suspicious. We followed them all the way. We saw them take a detour and enter the post house. Currently, only the envoys of North Yue live in the post house. It seems that the figures of the two of them fit the two of them in the diplomat group.¡±


    Tang Yue guessed the reason why the people of North Yue had found Wang Zixian. He would not believe it if there was nothing fishy about it.


    The only connection between Wang Zixian and North Yue was that his birth mother was the princess of North Yue.


    If they followed the usual plot, then this should be a sign that North Yue was nning to collude with Wang Zixian and create a storm in South Jin.


    If the North Yue was going to help Wang Zixian fight for the throne, Wang Zixian would definitely not reject it. It would be a huge temptation to him.


    The North Yue could also stir up chaos in the imperial court and disrupt the peace and harmony of the imperial court. They could take advantage of the chaos in the South Jin to rest and recuperate. They would attack after he was out of breath.


    This kind of n was even more effective than the ones they wanted to nt people in the imperial court of the North Yue.


    Of course, this was only Tang Yue¡¯s guess. Whether the North Yue was willing to give a certain amount of help to Wang Zixian was still uncertain.


    ¡°Can you find out what they did in Third Prince Prefecture?¡±


    ¡°Our men only saw the two messengers being invited into the study room. After that, they talked to Wang Zixian for an hour. As for what they talked about, no one knows.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded and asked him to keep an eye on Wang Zixian¡¯s every move.


    Usually, Crown Prince Zhao was very smart when he saw Crown Prince Zhao making ns. Every order he gave was decisive and smart. It was only when Crown Prince Zhao was in his hands that he realized how difficult it was to do something like this.


    Fortunately, Crown Prince Zhao had given him a lot of useful people. Otherwise, without urate information and these people with strong execution skills, he could only be blind.


    Tang Yue asked someone to pass the message to him. The mountain was old, so Tang Yue did not need his personal protection. Instead, he asked him to help train the guards from Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion.


    He did notck people to protect him, but hecked one or two top experts. A genius like this could defeat countless people.


    ¡°Young master, why did you ask this old servant toe here?¡±


    Tang Yue looked at his white hair and beard. He was almost at the age of the Heaven¡¯s Will. In this era, he had a high life expectancy.


    ¡°Uncle Shan, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Tang Yue asked him to sit down and poured him a cup of tea.


    Shan knew Tang Yue¡¯s character. He knew that he had never looked down on these servants. Gradually, they became less cautious whenmunicating with each other.


    ¡°This is my duty. young master, if you need anything, feel free to tell me.¡±


    ¡°There is indeed something, but it is a little dangerous. That¡¯s why I asked Uncle Shan to discuss it.¡±


    Tang Yue was a good citizen who did not harm anyone. He had developed a habit of abiding by thew since he was young. He did not expect that in a different world, he would also have to order people to do bad things.


    He opened a blueprint and spread it in front of the mountain. ¡°This is the structure of the post house. Currently, Envoy of North Yue and the soldiers are living here. There are a total of 75 people. If I want to take someone¡¯s life, I wonder if it will work?¡±


    When Shan heard this, he was shocked. He looked at Tang Yue in surprise. ¡°Why did young master do such a risky thing? Does His Highness know?¡±


    Tang Yue choked. He had heard so much recently. Why did everyone think that he would do something behind Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s back?


    Besides, did he have to let Crown Prince Zhao know everything he did?


    ¡°His Highness knows, but he won¡¯t interfere.¡± It was Tang Yue¡¯s decision to see how far he could go.


    When Shan heard what he said, he felt relieved. Although young master was strong, he was not strong in these aspects. It was still okay for him to save people, but to let him kill people¡­ it was hard to imagine.


    Shan Jiang looked at the map several times and rehearsed a few routes in his mind. He nodded and said, ¡°As long as the n is right, there is a fifty percent chance of sess. However, there is only one person that can be killed. It is impossible to have more.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s mouth turned into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I only need one life.¡±


    ¡°But someone in the envoy group bullied young master? This old servant will kill him even if I have to risk my life!¡± Grandpa Shan said angrily.


    The news of Su Ying Pavilion had spread inside and outside. There were all kinds of versions, but not many people knew the truth. Shan had also learned about the process from the other guards. He only knew that someone had deliberately set him up, but he did not know who the enemy was.


    When he heard that Tang Yue was going to kill someone in the inn, His first reaction was that the enemy must be the North Yue. These people had always wanted to marry some bullshit princess to Crown Prince Zhao. young master had blocked their path and became a stumbling block. Naturally, they wanted to get along with it as soon as possible.


    Shan¡¯s eyes were dark and cold. He thought that he would send this news back to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion in a moment.


    Crown Prince Zhao was actually indifferent to such a big matter. It was really unpleasant!


    Tang Yue saw his expression and knew that he was thinking incorrectly. He waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I just wanted to use this to create some trouble and do something.¡±


    Shan naturally did not believe his words. He rubbed his fists and wanted to take revenge. ¡°What should we do? Tell me.¡±


    Tang Yue took a charcoal pen and circled a few ces on the blueprint. He pointed at a corner and said, ¡°This is a blind spot at the back door. Normally, no one would notice this ce. The guards of the inn were all soldiers of North Yue. So you don¡¯t have to worry about it. In the second half of the day, you brought your men and sneaked into this ce, igniting the row of rooms in the backyard. Change into a set of servants¡¯ clothes and sneak into the main building in the front yard. You can kill any one of them in the Messengers, and then¡­¡±


    Tang Yue told him what he was thinking. Whether he could do it or not, he needed experienced people to verify it. The strategies he had umted from ying games in the past did not fit the truth.


    Shanughed after he heard that. ¡°This n is good, very good! This way, we can draw the majority of the soldiers to the back. The defense at the front will definitely be reduced. In addition, it is night time. Once they walk into the water, they will wake everyone up. It is impossible for the envoys to hide in their houses and note out. As long as they go out, a cold arrow will be enough to kill them.¡±


    Tang Yue filtered out the matter again and felt that it was feasible. ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. After this, they will definitely hunt down the murderer. We have to make sufficient preparations for how to escape.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Ye City is our territory after all. Two streets to the south of the inn is the ce where people live. The alley is deep and winding. It¡¯s difficult for the people of North Yue to crawl in and out. It¡¯s not difficult for them to escape.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave this matter to Uncle Shan. I¡¯ll get someone to help us from the outside. You have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°This old servant will go and prepare now. The fastest way is to act tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night. That¡¯s a good weather. Dark clouds cover the moon, but it won¡¯t rain.¡±


    Shan knew that he had some ability to predict the weather, so he was even more confident.


    When Crown Prince Zhao returned to his room, Tang Yue had just put away the drawings. He smiled and went up to greet him. ¡°I came back a littlete today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was dragged by my grandfather to have a meal.¡±


    ¡°Oh? State Duke Ann? He can¡¯t be asking you to question him, can he?¡± Tang Yue didn¡¯t go out, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know how fierce the rumors were.


    ¡°It¡¯s just gossip. Just make it clear.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao reached out and pulled him into his arms. ¡°Is that true? What I said was true. They would believe me.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°So what? It¡¯s enough to believe on the surface. No one has been able to interfere in the matter between the two of us. Let them talk if they want to.¡±


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes. There was worry in his eyes. ¡°They are fine. I don¡¯t know how the king and the queen will react when they hear the news.¡±


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. She believes what I said. As for Royal Father, he just punished Wang Zixu. Maybe he will use this anger to scold me. It is not important.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a serious injury. He could still bear the scolding.


    ¡°So, in the end, Wang Zixian took all the advantages?¡±


    ¡°Why not let him show off for two days? You are in the middle of nning. I also want to see how good your methods are.¡± Crown Prince Zhao said jokingly.


    There was a hint of mockery in his words. Tang Yue knew that he regarded himself as a good person who did not do anything to harm others. He could not do anything too cruel.


    ¡°Ahem, then you have to open your eyes wide. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Tang Yue hesitated for a moment and stared into his eyes. ¡°If one day you find out that I am also a ruthless person, will you still think that I am virtuous?¡±


    He did not forget that Crown Prince Zhao married him because he liked him. He had the ability that men of this era did not have.


    Crown Prince Zhao kissed the corner of his eye, the corner of his mouth slightly curved, ¡°No matter how you change, it will always be you. Could it be that because you know how to kill people, you don¡¯t know how to cook? Would you not know how to cure people because you know how to scheme?¡±


    Tang Yue was speechless. What kind of problem was this?


    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t know how to cure people. Even if you don¡¯t have it, you¡¯re still my wife. I¡¯m not going to change my mind so easily.¡±


    Tang Yue snorted. There was still a glimmer in his eyes.

 Chapter 192

    C192 ¨C Dark Assassination


    In the stillness of the night, an urgent cry for water startled most of the sleeping upants awake.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± A voice from the courtyard inquired. Shortly, another voice replied, ¡°Sir, the water supply in the backyard has vanished.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is it deliberate or idental?¡±


    ¡°I shall investigate immediately, sir.¡±


    A group of North Yue soldiers hurried to the backyard and beheld a line of houses engulfed in a raging inferno.


    Typically, very few ventured into the backyard, where only two sentries usually guarded the rear entrance. At this moment, both of them were conspicuously absent.


    ¡°Quickly, douse the mes!¡± ordered themanding general.


    ¡°General, the fire is fierce, and there are no wells nearby. Extinguishing it may prove difficult,¡± one soldier reported.


    ¡°Curses! Then we shall find a way to dismantle the adjacent structures. Prevent the fire from spreading to the front yard.¡±


    A contingent of soldiers sprang into action, wielding their swords and hacking away at the thick wooden beams that linked the backyard to the mainplex.


    Yet, while their des were deadly, chopping through a sturdy wooden beam required a quarter of an hour of strenuous effort from two men. Progress was painfully slow.


    With the fire advancing, the soldiers grew increasingly panicked, their coordination faltering.


    ¡°This won¡¯t suffice. Call for additional assistance. There are South Jin guards stationed outside the post house, aren¡¯t there? Bring them here! This is their inn. They cannot escape responsibility!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± A soldier dashed off to ry the order, and soon more than half of the inn¡¯s guards were mobilized.


    In the front yard¡¯s chambers, the envoys who had heard themotion rose and hastily donned their attire. They assigned individuals to monitor the fire¡¯s progression closely, ready to retreat if necessary.


    After all, it was the South Jin post house that was aze, and it didn¡¯t concern them. They could even file grievances against South Jin for mistreating their guests or use them of foul y. They were eager to see how South Jin would justify dying the peace negotiations.


    The officials dispatched as ambassadors were far from foolish. Simultaneously, several of them conceived a n.


    All of them emerged from their chambers and dispatched messengers to the backyard with a simple message: ¡°Extinguish the fire and make preparations to vacate the inn.¡±


    They were curious to witness the exnation the South Jin officials would offer when they discovered the charred remains of the inn on the following day!


    High in a tree beyond the inn¡¯s walls, a marksman held a crossbow, tracking the messengers exiting the inn one by one.


    ¡°The young master specified only one target for elimination. Whom shall he choose?¡± Shan hesitated momentarily, then took aim at the individual who had emerged from the inn¡¯s central door. With a quick release of his finger, the razor-sharp arrow streaked through the air and disappeared into the man¡¯s forehead in the blink of an eye.


    Blood spurted forth, a shocking sight that stunned all onlookers.


    As the lifeless body fell to the ground, one person regained their senses. ¡°Assassin! There¡¯s an assassin! Quick, alert¡­¡±


    The soldiers from the inn¡¯s backyard swiftly responded and pursued the assant, but on the broad road, they found no one. The assassin had vanished in a sh.


    The surviving envoys gazed at their fallenrades, whose eyes remained open in death, and a surge of fury overcame them. ¡°Let us go and knock on the pce gates. We cannot allow this matter to be swept aside so easily!¡±


    A belligerent group of North Yue delegates stormed out of the inn, sparking a confrontation with the pce guards and raising the rm within the pce.


    ¡°King¡­ King¡­¡± Soft calls roused the King of South Jin from his slumber.


    He opened his eyes, their fiery intensity as he inquired in a deep voice, ¡°What has urred?¡±


    An inner servant promptly ryed the situation, his tone tinged with anxiety. ¡°Currently, the envoys are moring outside the pce, demanding an exnation from Your Majesty!¡±


    Hearing that an envoy of North Yue had been killed at the inn, the King of South Jin grasped his fist and emitted a cold snort.


    ¡°Ah¡­ My King, you¡¯ve wounded me¡­¡± A seductive voice emanated from behind a curtain, and a pale arm extended from beneath the quilt to caress the King of South Jin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°My King, fear not. It¡¯s just one casualty. Does North Yue dare challenge us still?¡±


    The voice was melodious and captivating, resembling that of a songbird. Yet, the King of South Jin was in no mood for such distractions. He gently pushed aside his newpanion and rose to don his attire.


    With the death of the North Yue envoy, it was evident that North Yue wouldn¡¯t immediately dere war. However, they could leverage this incident to demandpensation and exploit South Jin¡¯s culpability.


    ¡°Men, inform Prime Minister Ye and Xue Tingwei that they are to enter the pce!¡±


    Inside the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Tang Yue had yet to close his eyes. Hey on the bed, counting imaginary sheep for a while, but his gaze remained fixed on the unfolding news.


    This marked the first time he had given an order to end someone¡¯s life. Even though he hadn¡¯t carried out the act himself, a disconcerting unease coursed through his body.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to sleep?¡± An arm extended, drawing Tang Yue into a warm embrace.


    Tang Yue nestled his face into theforting chest and let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if what I did was right or wrong. I just feel uneasy about it.¡±


    Since he had chosen the path of medicine, he never anticipated that, in this life, he¡¯d be taking lives instead of saving them.


    Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t inquire about the details of the situation. He understood what was on Tang Yue¡¯s mind and didn¡¯t dismiss it entirely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much. In this world, there¡¯s often no clear right or wrong. Sometimes, sacrificing a few innocent lives bes inevitable for the greater good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s akin to a battlefield formation. If the enemy is overwhelmingly strong, and our forces are too weak, we might need to sacrifice some of our soldiers to ensure the survival of the rest.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but¡­ my heart still feels troubled, you know?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s fingers traced Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face. Years of exposure to the elements had given his skin a rugged texture, despite his youth. Yet, his facial features remained delicate, and this slight ruggedness added to his handsome appearance, bestowing upon him a more masculine aura.


    The battlefield was a realm of constant flux. Crown Prince Zhao couldn¡¯t win every battle. The trials and anguish he had endured were beyond imagination.


    ¡°When was the first time His Highness took a life? Who was it? And why?¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, Crown Prince Zhao answered softly, ¡°She was very young, around four or five years old. A pce maid attempted to assassinate me. At the time, I had little defense. She wounded my arm. Fortunately, she underestimated me, stumbled, and I managed to retaliate. I remember she was stabbed a total of thirteen times.¡±


    ¡°Four or five years old¡­¡± Tang Yue sighed with a mix of emotions. Children at that age were oblivious to danger, still in their most innocent and idyllic phase. Yet, Crown Prince Zhao had confronted various perils.


    His journey to adulthood had indeed been fraught with challenges.


    ¡°What did His Highness feel after taking a life? Was he afraid?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, he was fearful. However, I¡¯m not afraid of taking lives. The pce is steeped in bloodshed constantly. I¡¯ve grown ustomed to it, but during that period, I often endured night terrors.¡±


    ¡°Who dispatched the pce maid? Have you uncovered the mastermind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten. Perhaps it was some noblewoman or maybe a ministerial colleague. Many individuals have coveted my life.¡± Crown Prince Zhao made the choice to join the military at the age of ten due to his aversion to such conspiracies.


    He would rathery down his life on the battlefield than perish in the intrigues of the pce.


    However, currently, it wasn¡¯t so simple for these individuals to im his life.


    Tang Yue found some sce. In his current position, adhering to the principle of nonviolence was exceedingly challenging. He could only seek to keep a clear conscience.


    Two bird calls emanated from outside the window, the signal that Tang Yue and Shan had previously agreed upon. It indicated the sess of their n. Tang Yue arched an eyebrow and slowly shut his eyes.


    Crown Prince Zhao merely cast a nce in the direction of the window, taking no other action. On the following day, upon learning of the events at the inn, he wore a slightly surprised expression.


    He probably hadn¡¯t expected Tang Yue to take this decisive step, and moreover, to execute it wlessly.


    ¡°Your Highness, the king has urgently summoned the Prime Minister and Lieutenant Ting and tasked them with solving the murder within ten days,¡± Wang Dingjun reported. He wasn¡¯t directly involved in the matter but had a hunch regarding the responsible party. He felt a touch of concern.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom the Crown Princess¡¯s motives. What could they possibly gain from assassinating the envoy from North Yue?


    ¡°Then let them conduct their investigation. Deploy two men to assist them. Inform them of my profound displeasure regarding this incident and instruct them to delve deeper into it.¡±


    Wang Dingjun discreetly nced at Crown Prince Zhao. He wasn¡¯t certain whether the crown prince was aware of Tang Yue¡¯s actions, but it was imusible for him to remain oblivious to the urrences in the crown prince¡¯s residence. There seemed to be a subtleplexity to the intentions of the two men being dispatched to aid in the investigation.


    The true purpose behind these two individuals assisting was a bit convoluted.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Wang Dingjun acknowledged. Ten dayster, the two lords wouldn¡¯t be able to affect much.


    After he departed, a faint smile graced Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s countenance. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Indeed¡­ appearances can be deceiving.¡±


    Heprehended that the Crown Princess he had married possessed more than just virtue.

 Chapter 193

    C193 ¨C It¡¯s Always the Dark


    The news of the Envoy of North Yue¡¯s demise and the inn¡¯s congration swiftly spread throughout Ye City, eliciting mixed reactions from the popce.


    Given that it was the time for peace negotiations between the two nations, such extreme actions could jeopardize the talks, something most ordinary people did not desire. However, their sentiments towards North Yue were tinged with hostility, so the Envoy¡¯s demise naturally brought them a sense of satisfaction.


    In the Imperial Court, King of South Jin had issued a clear directive to Xue Tingwei: resolve the case within ten days. Faced with the assertive North Yue envoy delegation, King of South Jin had no choice but to first pacify them. As for the conditions the other party sought to impose, he would not ede to any of them.


    ¡°The matter remains unresolved, and the identity of the perpetrator remains unknown. It is premature to demandpensation at this stage,¡± King of South Jin stated, suppressing his anger.


    ¡°The perpetrator met their end in South Jin territory, implying that they must be one of our own. Investigation is warranted, butpensation is non-negotiable. Otherwise, even if it leads to another conflict, North Yue will not forgive us.¡±


    King of South Jin couldn¡¯t be bothered to engage in further arguments with them. He entrusted the matter to Crown Prince Zhao for appeasement and, apanied by a few ministers, proceeded to the Imperial Reading Room to discuss national affairs.


    Crown Prince Zhao approached the vociferous North Yue messengers, a cold smile gracing his lips as he dered, ¡°War? Very well, I am ready to apany you at any time!¡±


    After uttering these words, he exited the hall without affording them a second nce,pletely disregarding their presence.


    The Envoy of North Yue was so infuriated that he stamped his foot, pointing at Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s departing figure but struggling to voice any menacing threats.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s reputation in North Yue was infamous, and the envoys dared not confront him directly.


    After Wang Zixian and the others exited, they exchanged knowing nces with one of the North Yue envoys before leaving the main hall.


    Outside the pce, Xue Tingwei¡¯s footsteps quickened, his brows deeply furrowed. In a single night, it felt as if his hair had turned white.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, whether he lives or dies, but he died at this crucial juncture. Who could have done this?¡± The captain muttered to himself for a moment, unaware of someone calling him from behind.


    A civil servant walking alongside him gently pushed him, drawing his attention to the person behind. He chuckled and said, ¡°Master Xue, Crown Prince is summoning you.¡±


    Xue Tingwei¡¯s demeanor shifted abruptly. He mustered a strained smile before turning around, whereupon he noticed Crown Prince Zhao approaching him with an intent gaze.


    Swiftly, he inclined in a deep bow. ¡°Your Highness, please ept my sincerest apologies. I was engrossed in pondering the case¡¯s resolution and regrettably allowed my duties topse.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao advanced closer and gestured dismissively. He spoke amiably, ¡°Master, your diligence in your work ismendable. All is forgiven.¡±


    A sense of relief washed over Xue Tingwei, and he raised his countenance with a smile. He inquired, ¡°What may I assist you with today, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the incident fromst night, the unfortunate demise of the North Yue envoy,¡± Crown Prince Zhao began.


    Xue Tingwei concurred, albeit with a touch of dismay. ¡°Indeed, a tragic event. The culprit took the life of a person of great significance. I understand that the envoy held a prominent position in North Yue.¡±


    The assertion was preposterous; it was inconceivable for someone of low stature to represent their kingdom in negotiations.


    Crown Prince Zhao maintained an impassive countenance. ¡°His fate has been sealed, yet we must unravel the mysteries surrounding this case. Do you have any insights, Master?¡±


    Xue Tingwei grimaced as he shook his head. ¡°I visited the scene of the crimest night but found no discernible clues. My only recourse is tomence an inquiry into the inn¡¯s fire, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°You have but ten days. Can you assure this?¡± Crown Prince Zhao inquired.


    ¡°I shall exert every effort,¡± Xue Tingwei replied, his expression reflecting the weight of the task.


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded and offered reassurance. ¡°This is a challenging case indeed. We must focus on examining the crime scene for potential leads. Master, consider searching every residence for any pertinent information. If you require additional manpower, I can lend my assistance.¡±


    Touched by Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s willingness to help, Xue Tingwei expressed his gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness. The Great King has already deployed guards to aid us, and we should have sufficient manpower.¡±


    Following this exchange, Xue Tingwei felt greatlyforted, profoundly appreciating the kindness and benevolence of Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head to the inn and inspect the situation,¡± Xue Tingwei directed his men toward the site of the fire and the murder. He instructed them to systematically search each room.


    Observing Xue Tingwei¡¯s thorough room-to-room search, the adjutant inquired with skepticism, ¡°Master, why are we searching all the rooms? The assassin didn¡¯t even enter the building. What could we hope to uncover with this approach?¡±


    Xue Tingwei waved dismissively, saying, ¡°We¡¯re currently without any leads. Our only option is to search blindly for clues.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, several constables emerged from the house, holding objects in their hands.


    Xue Tingwei casually examined the items and discovered they were gifts brought by the North Yue Envoy. Among them were gold, silver, jade, clothing, shoes, and socks, all left behind during their hasty escape the previous night.


    In any case, these items would eventually be returned, possibly even doubled inpensation, so there was no rush.


    Xue Tingwei sighed. ¡°Record these items in the ledger and arrange for their prompt return.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± the adjutant swiftly took charge of the task, having thought of the same course of action.


    Realizing that no useful clues were forting, Xue Tingwei sighed and stood amidst the disorderly courtyard, gazing at the sky. He silently prayed to the heavens that the murderer would face divine retribution.


    ¡°Very well, there¡¯s nothing more to be found here. Dispatch someone to inquire about anyone who passed byst night. Anyone providing a lead will be rewarded with ten gold coins each.¡±


    He could only hope that a substantial reward would entice someone to provide valuable information.


    As he prepared to depart, he heard the adjutant call out to him, ¡°Sir, please take care¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Tingwei turned back to face him.


    The adjutant approached, clutching a box in his hand, his brow beaded with sweat.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Take a gander at this,¡± the adjutant opened the box and passed it to Xue Tingwei.


    Xue Tingwei lifted a jade seal and examined it closely. It was crafted from high-quality chicken bloodstone but remained uncarved, clearly a novelty to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with these items?¡± Although they were exquisite, they belonged to the people of North Yue, and he couldn¡¯t afford to overlook that fact.


    Xue Tingwei and his adjutant had encountered such situations numerous times during their investigations. They surmised that the other party intended for him to retain these items, which instantly irked them.


    ¡°Return these items and assess the current situation. How dare you appropriate them?¡±


    The adjutant shook his head. ¡°No, my lord. Take a closer look. These items are peculiar.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Do any of these jade pendants strike you as familiar?¡± the adjutant inquired. Moreover, consider the begonia red hairpin. There were no women within the envoy group. Why did they bring it? ¡°Do any of these seem recognizable to you?¡±


    Indeed, the contents of the box appeared strangely familiar, as if they had encountered them somewhere before.


    The adjutant possessed a sharper memory, reminding him, ¡°Examine the edges of these items¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ this, this originates from the pce¡­¡± st it, those North Yue scoundrels dared to pilfer from the pce?


    ¡°Reflect on it carefully, has the king ever bestowed anything upon these individuals?¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not. The Great King despises them upon sight; why would he offer them anything?¡±


    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Xue Tingwei and the adjutant exchanged nces. ¡°Fetch those items. We must locate those individuals. Without an exnation, they won¡¯t be able to leave Ye City.¡±


    The group set out with determination to locate the North Yue Envoy. Tang Yue could finally breathe a sigh of relief when news of their mission reached the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    ¡°I doubt a few items will faze Wang Zixian. Didn¡¯t you mention their visit to Third Prince Prefecture this afternoon?¡±


    Wang Dingjun nodded. ¡°I wonder what our young master ns to do next.¡±


    ¡°Master Xue is likely to encounter resistance if he goes directly now. Have someone advise him to tail the two messengers and investigate their movements. Additionally, arrange for someone to provide him with leads so he can keep a close watch on Third Prince Prefecture.¡±


    Wang Dingjun grinned. ¡°With the Pearl Jade right in front of him and evidence of their connection, we can uncover more about Third Prince Prefecture. Wang Zixian will likely be unable to evade charges of associating with the envoy. But can we simply eliminate him?¡±


    Tang Yue took a sip of tea and pondered, ¡°The crucial factor is the king¡¯s reaction. How do you think the king will respond to this news?¡±


    ¡°Weck concrete evidence to implicate Third Prince if it¡¯s only about their close association.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to take a risk. I believe North Yue and Wang Zixian must have forged some kind of agreement. Where there¡¯s an agreement, there¡¯s bound to be a token. Once we uncover this, Wang Zixian¡¯s fate is sealed.¡±


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He whispered, ¡°Young master, this is just a theory. If we¡¯re mistaken, our entire n could be in vain.¡±


    ¡°But we haven¡¯t lost anything, have we?¡± If they didn¡¯t seed this time, there would always be another opportunity. There was no rush to eliminate Wang Zixian this time.


    Wang Dingjun chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right!¡± Indeed!


    They had cleverly used a box of jewelry and jade to ensnare Wang Zixian in trouble. This was a cunning strategy. The Crown Princess was indeed a formidable adversary. Typically, they were the ones who made mistakes.


    Or perhaps¡­ this was a case of ¡°keep your friends close and your enemies closer¡±?

 Chapter 194

    C194 ¨C Step by Step


    ¡°Master, this humble servant has checked. These things¡­ these things were given to Third Prince by the Great King over the years. They are all recorded on the record.¡± The deputy reported in fear.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xue Tingwei snatched the book from his hand and flipped through it page by page. Compared to the items in the box, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°This¡­¡± This time, he was in big trouble!


    Xue Tingwei paced around the study room in frustration, his brows tightly knitted.


    ¡°Master, this matter¡­ should we report it?¡± The adjutant knew what he was annoyed about. If he reported this matter, he would definitely offend Third Prince. If he did not report it, he might end up with a crime of not reporting his dereliction of duty.


    It was indeed difficult!


    Xue Tingwei sat down on his butt. He drummed his fingers on the table and thought for a moment. ¡°Tell me, why did this Third Prince give Envoy of North Yue a gift for no reason?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t figure it out, but it¡¯s against the rules.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. You forgot that Third Prince¡¯s birth mother is a princess of North Yue. It¡¯s not surprising that they have some rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ shall we not report this?¡±


    ¡°Report! Why not!¡± Xue Tingwei red at him, ¡°We are loyal to the Emperor and are focused on investigating the case. Any gains must be reported!¡±


    ¡°But Third Prince¡­¡± That person was not a magnanimous person. If they held a grudge, their lives would not be easy.


    Although Wang Zixian was not the crown prince, he had quite a lot of influence in the court. Most importantly, he was ambitious and had a heavy heart. He did not know when he had been schemed against.


    ¡°I have a decree to investigate the case. Any clues should be submitted. We will only send the items to the Pce. As for the results, the King will naturally send someone to investigate.¡±


    The adjutant secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Your Excellency is the best!¡± In this way, they could only pretend that they did not know that these things came from Third Prince Prefecture.


    After Xue Tingwei finished speaking, he immediately changed his clothes and entered the pce. The king only gave him a ten-day deadline, so he had to race against time.


    As soon as he left the Imperial Advisor¡¯s Residence, the squad of guards he sent came back. ¡°Master, we found something!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    A guard walked up to him and whispered in his ear. Xue Tingwei frowned and his face tensed up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me into the pce!¡± It seemed that this case would have some twists and turns.


    In the Imperial Reading Room, King of South Jin was ying chess with Old Prince. It was rare for him to have half a day of leisure.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Aiqing¡¯s chess skills are gradually growing!¡± King of South Jin had won half of his eyes. He threw Bai Qi aside andughed.


    ¡°I am not as busy as the king. If I have time, I will y a few games with State Duke Lu. I have to make some progress.¡±


    ¡°You old people are rxed. You still have time to y chess!¡± King of South Jin scolded with a smile, but he did not have any intention of getting angry.


    These officials from the older generation all went through life and death with him. Naturally, their feelings were not ordinary.


    Old Prince cleaned up the chessboard and divided the ck and white pieces. He said casually, ¡°Now it¡¯s the young people¡¯s world! We old people can¡¯t walk anymore. It¡¯s just a bunch of hooligans.¡±


    In fact, they were not very old. It was just that their average life expectancy was only forty or fifty years. They were already at this age and could not be considered young.


    King of South Jin¡¯s brows furrowed as he said, ¡°Yes, they are all old¡­¡±


    ¡°The king is not old. He is in high spirits. It is not a problem for him to live a hundred years longer!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about that. Throughout the dynasties, there was no king who lived a long life.¡± Although he said so, King of South Jin was still unconvinced of his old age.


    No one was not afraid of death. The more powerful a person was, the more greedy they were for power. They were also afraid that others would try their best to seize their power.


    Old Prince smiled. ¡°Fortunately, the princes are all adults. Crown Prince is also very outstanding. South Jin will be passed down for thousands of generations.¡±


    King of South Jin frowned when he talked about his sons. Crown Prince Zhao was indeed capable. This could be seen from his recent help in handling government affairs.


    Having such a capable son was both good and bad. King of South Jin did not want to reveal his conflicting feelings.


    As for the other sons, the eldest and third son were also highly valued. But now it seemed that they were slightly inferior.


    ¡°Hmph! That kid Li Xu actually fought for the sake of a man, and he lived half his life in the belly of a dog!¡± King of South Jin became angry when he thought of this. A dignified prince actually did such a shameful thing to the royal family.


    Old Prince looked at the other party¡¯s expression and sighed deeply. ¡°Yes. This official was also shocked when he heard the news. He thought about how outstanding Wang Zixu was back then. He was lively and active, filial and polite. After not seeing him for a few years, he had somewhat lost his sense of propriety.¡±


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t say that? I don¡¯t know how he has lived these past few years either!¡± King of South Jin¡¯s brows rxed slightly. There was a nostalgic look on his face. He must have thought of Wang Zixu¡¯s past matters as well.


    After all, he was the eldest son. He had been paid attention since he was young, and the children were innocent and cute. Naturally, he liked them.


    Old Prince saw this and added: ¡°Young people are bound to make mistakes. In my opinion, Wang Zixu¡¯s nature is not bad. It¡¯s just that he was forgotten by the Great King these few years and has somewhat abandoned himself.¡±


    ming Wang Zixu¡¯s mistake on his own. Although it would disappoint King of South Jin, it would also remind him of his negligence towards his eldest son over the years.


    In short, it was his own forgetting that made him abandon himself. If it wasn¡¯t for this, would he still be that innocent and cute child?


    King of South Jin coldly snorted, ¡°That¡¯s also because he made a mistake before. He actually dared to¡­¡± He actually dared tomit adultery with the male pet of the harem. This kind of mistake was already considered a great favor if he didn¡¯t die.


    ¡°What you said is right. If he made a mistake, he should be punished, but every child is the heart of the parents. When this official thought of Tangxi who married far away, he could not sleep peacefully all night¡­ If she can be by this official¡¯s side, even if this official has made a mistake, this official will definitely teach her with care.¡±


    After County Princess Tangxi¡¯s matter had passed for a long time, King of South Jin gradually forgot about those matters back then. Thinking that it was Old Prince¡¯s only daughter, he felt a little guilty in his heart.


    ¡°If you miss your daughter, in a few years, I will order the husband and wife toe back and take a look.¡±


    Old Prince was crying tears of joy. He got up and knelt down. ¡°Thank you for the king¡¯s grace!¡±


    King of South Jin saw how excited he was. He was a little moved. ¡°Alright, stand up. I will give you a few more beautiful women. You are not very old. Maybe you will be old enough to have children.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your reward, my king!¡± Old Prince did not decline. He could not refuse such a reward. However, after he was sent to the mansion, he would decide what to do with it.


    ¡°As for Chen-er¡­ I will punish him to go to the ancestral temple to cultivate for a month and pray for the good fortune of themon people.¡±


    Old Prince praised, ¡°The king is kind. I think Wang Zixu will enter after this.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± King of South Jin sighed. He picked up a chess piece and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s y another game.¡±


    Old Prince had just taken his seat when a servant came in with a bow and reported, ¡°Reporting to the king, the captain of the court is outside asking for an audience.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Could it be that the case has been investigated?¡± King of South Jin threw down his chess piece and waved his hand. ¡°Xuan!¡±


    ¡°Xuan¡­ Lord Tingqi Xue greets¡­¡±


    A momentter, Xue Tingwei walked in quickly with a box in his hand. He was not surprised to see Old Prince at the scene. After greeting, he presented the item to the king, ¡°King, this item was found in the room of the messenger in the inn. This official saw that there was a seal of the pce on it and did not dare to deal with it privately. Hence, he brought it into the pce and handed it to the king to deal with.¡±


    King of South Jin frowned slightly. He asked in a slightly surprised tone, ¡°Envoy of North Yue found something in the pce in his room?¡±


    This discovery made people think deeply about it.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    When the box was opened, King of South Jin¡¯s frown deepened. He picked up a red hairpin and looked at it for a long time. ¡°A woman¡¯s item¡­ did the envoy bring any women with him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Master Xue answered honestly.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Old Prince stared at something and was surprised.


    King of South Jin asked directly, ¡°Do you know this thing?¡±


    Old Prince looked hesitant. Under the anxious gaze of the other party, he braced himself and replied, ¡°Did the king forget? Last year in the middle of autumn, did you reward Third Prince with that jade pendant?¡±


    King of South Jin threw away the red hairpin and took out the jade pendant from the box. After looking at it several times, his eyes gradually darkened.


    The atmosphere in the Imperial Reading Room was stagnant. Xue Tingwei secretly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. It seemed that he had sent the jade pendant to the Pce correctly. Otherwise, if something happened in the future, he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    ¡°Men, please invite young master Zhan into the pce¡­ no, go and call the doctor!¡±


    Someone outside replied. The Imperial Reading Room quieted down. King of South Jin no longer had the leisure to rx. He waved his hand to let Old Prince leave first.


    Not long after, the doctor asked him to see him. King of South Jin gave the box to him. ¡°Investigate! Find out who these things belong to within two hours!¡±


    The doctor was stunned for a moment. He saw that the things in the box had familiar marks on them. He carefully took the things and left.


    He waited for a full hour and a half. When he saw the doctor running over in big strides, Xue Tingwei secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°King, this item was given to Third Prince by the pce, but the time is different. This official spent more time to verify it.¡±


    King of South Jin was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°I understand. Withdraw!¡±


    When only King of South Jin and Xue Tingwei were left in the Imperial Reading Room, King of South Jin finally spoke. ¡°What else do you know? Let¡¯s talk about it together.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ This official found out that Wang Zixian and Envoy of North Yue are in contact with each other, but he did not find anything unusual. As it involves His Highness, this official does not dare to make a decision on his own.¡±


    ¡°I order you to investigate the murder of the messenger. I do not want you to find out who is in contact with Envoy of North Yue.¡± King of South Jin pped the table and stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rtionship between Li Xian and Bei Yue? ¡± Will he kill Envoy of North Yue?¡±


    Xue Tingwei¡¯s back was wet with sweat. He knelt on the ground. ¡°King, please calm down! ¡­I didn¡¯t mean that. I just found this thing. Should I give it back to Envoy of North Yue?¡±


    ¡°Humph! How can I give this item to the people of North Yue?¡± King of South Jin threw the box on the ground with one hand and shouted, ¡°Men, burn this thing!¡±


    ¡°Even if it is destroyed, I will not let it into the pockets of the North Yue people!¡±


    Xue Tingwei knew that he was very angry when he heard this. He quickly knelt down and left the Imperial Reading Room.


    As for what kind of storm would arise inside, he didn¡¯t care.


    The news in the pce soon spread out. Although they did not know what exactly happened, many people knew that the king had been furious today because Xue Tingwei had sent something into the pce.


    The only one who knew what had happened was Old Prince. He sent a message to First Prince, telling him to go to the ancestral temple and cultivate in peace for a month. When he returned, the situation in the court would probably change.


    ¡°What do you think the king will do next?¡± After Tang Yue heard the news, he asked Crown Prince Zhao.


    He did not know King of South Jin well, but Crown Prince Zhao must know his father very well.


    ¡°He will definitely send someone to investigate in secret.¡± Crown Prince Zhao curled his lips. ¡°He is getting more and more suspicious. How can he tolerate such a thing? If this happened alone, maybe he will quit his job first.¡±


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Tang Yue was the first to mourn for Wang Zixian for a few seconds. With this suspicion, as long as he casually ced something in Third Prince¡¯s residence, he would lose his life.


    Should he take this step?


    Tang Yue hesitated for a moment. He raised his head and looked at Crown Prince Zhao. The corner of his mouth slowly curved up. ¡°Everyone says that you cannot live with your own sins. If you don¡¯t continue to take this step, won¡¯t you be a little foolish?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao turned his head to look at him and clenched his fist tightly. The cold touch made him know that Tang Yue was definitely not calm at this moment.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You already said that you brought this upon yourself. After all, there is a loophole in framing someone. Instead, it is easy to expose it.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Crown Prince Zhao decisively appraised, ¡°You don¡¯t want to gamble, do you? That¡¯s good.¡±

 Chapter 195

    C195 ¨C You Can¡¯t Live with Your Own Sins


    Late in the night, three ck shadows leaped over the walls of the pce and disappeared quickly into the vast pce.


    ¡°How is it? What did you find?¡± In the emperor¡¯s bedroom, King of South Jin was sitting on the bed in his coat, staring at the three men in ck kneeling on the ground.


    The man in ck didn¡¯t say anything. The one in the middle took out a small box from his chest and handed it over.


    King of South Jin did not expect to find something. He opened the box and saw it. He was furious and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Good! Good! This is my good son. He actually dared to have dealings with the North Yue King and even tried to collude with him to scheme for the country!¡­ Haha! I have really helped the North Yue raise my son for twenty years for nothing!¡±


    King of South Jin smashed the box onto the ground. A pure gold te fell out and smashed on the floor with a dull sound.


    With a gloomy face, he ordered, ¡°Go and bring that bastard into the pce. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone find out!¡±


    The three men in ck replied. They stood up and flew out of the window, leaving behind only the breeze.


    King of South Jin¡¯s face turned blue. He stared at the gold medal for a long time. When he saw the familiar mark on it, he sneered. ¡°What a wishful thinking!¡±


    Although it was his first time seeing this gold medal, he knew it belonged to the North Yue. The mark on it belonged to the North Yue King. It must have been given to Wang Zixian by the North Yue King.


    But why did the ruler of the enemy country give a gold medal to his son? King of South Jin could easily guess what was going on. It was nothing more than the two of them conspiring in secret.


    Wang Zixian was already a prince. What he could scheme for was naturally this great empire.


    He did not know what kind of agreement this bastard had made with the North Yue King. He could not tolerate it!


    Wang Zixian was quickly brought in. He wore only a pair of underpants without any crotch. He was brought in naked by the ck clothed man.


    He was already scared out of his wits. He thought that someone sent an assassin to kill him. He did not expect that the assassin did not take his life. Instead, he brought him out of the prince¡¯s residence.


    When he was brought to this familiar ce, he already guessed the identity of these three men in ck.


    The only people who coulde and go freely in Gong City were probably the dark forces that Royal Father secretly cultivated.


    He knew who wanted to see him. Wang Zixian couldn¡¯t help but start to guess the reason. It was definitely not a small matter for Royal Father to secretly capture him and bring him to the pce in the middle of the night.


    Could it be that¡­ Wang Zixian recalled the recent events and also guessed some things. He was so scared that his entire body turned cold and his blood froze.


    If that incident was really discovered, he would not be able to chop off ten heads.


    The moment Wang Zixian saw King of South Jin, he immediately rushed forward with snot and tears. He hugged King of South Jin¡¯s leg and cried, ¡°Royal Father, just tell me when you want to see me. Why are you so scary? This son was almost scared to death.


    King of South Jin snorted and kicked him away. ¡°How dare you! How could you be scared to death by such a small scene?¡±


    ¡°Father! Why did Royal Father say that?¡± Wang Zixian looked at him in confusion.


    King of South Jin did not beat around the bush with him. He kicked the gold medal in front of him. ¡°Take a look for yourself. What is this?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Zixian¡¯s heart was in turmoil and his heart was pounding violently. However, he still pretended to not know what was going on. He looked at the gold medal twice. He shook his head and said, ¡°This son has never seen this thing before, but the mark on it seems to belong to the North Yue King.¡±


    As a prince, it would be abnormal if he did not have suchmon sense. Wang Zixian still had the ability to deal with it.


    ¡°Haha, you said you haven¡¯t seen it before?¡± King of South Jin stood up and walked in front of him. He looked down at him. ¡°Ah Da, tell him where you found it.¡±


    The one called Ah Da was the man in ck who was kneeling in the middle. He lowered his head and answered, ¡°King, it¡¯s in the secretpartment of Third Prince¡¯s study. The secretpartment is under the desk, under the tenth floor tile from left to right.¡±


    He said it in detail. No matter how calm Wang Zixian was, he could not help but change his expression. However, it was only for a moment. He regained hisposure and righteously refuted, ¡°Royal Father, you must trust this son. This son has never seen this thing before. That secretpartment is not very secret. Usually, there are only some books and keys. This son¡­ this son does not know about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You mean to say that this son of yours has never seen this thing before. That secretpartment is not very secretive. It only keeps books and keys. This son¡­ this son of mine really does not know! Someone framed you?¡±


    Wang Zixian nodded. ¡°That must be the case. Otherwise, why would Royal Father search my son¡¯s house?¡±


    Wang Zixian thought that no one else knew about this. Even if someone saw that he had dealings with Envoy of North Yue, it would not prove that they were plotting something.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s because Xue Aiqing found the things in your mansion in the burned post house. You are quite generous. You can just give away the things that I gave you. You really don¡¯t forget that you have the bloodline of North Yue in your body.¡±


    ¡°Things? What is it?¡± Wang Zixian was stunned.


    ¡°You still want to argue?¡± King of South Jin was not that easy to fool. This matter was too obvious from the beginning to the end. There was no doubt about it.


    King of South Jin had thought of someone trying to frame him, but when he saw the gold medal, he rejected it. This thing was real. Who else would have it other than North Yue?


    Who would have thought that they would make a fake gold medal and hide it in the secretpartment of Third Brother¡¯s study room? Who could take out those gifts from his mansion and give them to Envoy of North Yue?


    In the entire South Jin, except for the secret guards under hismand, only the Crown Prince Pce had the ability to do so. But would the Crown Prince do such a thing?


    King of South Jin did not believe that Crown Prince Zhao would spend so much effort to frame Third Brother. He did not know what kind of character that son had.


    ¡°Royal Father, I am innocent. I have met Envoy of North Yue and given him gifts, but¡­ They did not give it to my son. You must know it!¡±


    Wang Zixian only had one thought in his mind. ¡°I can¡¯t admit it. If he did not admit it, King of South Jin would not be 100% sure. If he admitted it, he would die for sure.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me how you are innocent?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Crown Prince! It must be the Crown Prince! Previously¡­ this son had plotted against Crown Princess. The Crown Prince will definitely take revenge when he finds out! Royal Father, this son knows his mistake. I should not have thought of going against Crown Princess, but¡­ this son hates me¡­¡±


    Wang Zixian told King of South Jin everything about how he framed Tang Yue, including how he did it. He only hid some embarrassing parts to prove that the hatred between him and the Crown Prince did exist.


    This was the first time King of South Jin had heard about the truth of this matter. The news about Crown Princess going to Su Ying Pavilion had spread like wildfire. Of course, he had heard about it, but as a man, it was not that he could not understand what had happened.


    Wang Zixu would still be jealous in the brothel, so it was not strange for Tang Yue to go to a brothel.


    He wanted to punish those two in a few days, but he heard about it before he even started fighting. His impression of his third brother was immediately changed.


    ¡°You¡­ you really are capable!¡± King of South Jin kicked his chest and said hatefully, ¡°With just this one sentence, you are unforgivable!¡±


    ¡°Royal Father, I know I was wrong. I just lost my mind for a moment. This son will go up to Crown Princess and ask for forgiveness now!¡± Wang Zixian kowtowed and said.


    ¡°You are dreaming! Trying to use this little sin to take the me?¡± King of South Jin waved his hand. ¡°Put him in the Cold Pce and let me watch him¡­ and the one in the harem, put him in the Cold Pce too!¡±


    When Wang Zixian heard this, he knew that there was no hope of exining. He was stunned and let the man in ck drag him away. He did not understand why the hope that had just risen had fallen into despair before it even started.


    This must be¡­ Someone must be harming him! It must be the Crown Prince! It must be him!


    Wang Zixian¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. He smiled bitterly and swore in his heart, One day, I will make that couple pay the price!


    King of South Jin sat on the ground. The gold medal at his feet shone brightly and pierced his eyes.


    He threw the gold medal out and took a deep breath. ¡°What a¡­ a bunch of disappointing things!¡±


    The next morning, the officials were surprised to find that their monarch was in a daze and had been in a daze for the entire morning.


    It was not until nearly noon when everyone was so hungry that their chests were pressed against their backs that King of South Jin came back to his senses.


    However, his first sentence was also the only one. ¡°Crown Prince, chase Envoy of North Yue out of Ye City. They have stayed in South Jin long enough.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The officials were in an uproar. What was wrong with their king? Were they not nning to negotiate?


    Immediately, a minister stepped forward to mediate, ¡°King, this is a matter of peace in the world. It¡¯s best to bear with it when it¡¯s time to bear with it.¡±


    Even though they all disliked Envoy of North Yue, they never thought of chasing them away.


    Even the prime minister stood out and said, ¡°King, it¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. At this moment, it¡¯s not good to act on impulse!¡±


    King of South Jin smashed a box down. Without a word, he turned around and walked down from his throne and out of the hall.


    The officials quickly knelt down and cheered. Crown Prince Zhao got up and picked up the box. He nced at the things inside and frowned. A cold smile appeared on his face.


    A group of important officials gathered around. They all gasped when they saw the items in the box. ¡°This¡­¡±


    When this thing appeared in the hall, they felt that something incredible had happened.


    Crown Prince Zhao closed the box and strode out of the hall. The prime minister chased after him and whispered, ¡°Your Highness, do you think this matter is settled?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Why not?¡± Crown Prince Zhao said without turning his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for too long.¡±


    ¡°But this negotiation¡­¡± They did not want to start another war. What would they do if the peace talks were lost?


    Crown Prince Zhao stopped and turned back to look at him. ¡°Minister Ye, it is time for South Jin to make a request. Master, go and prepare.¡±


    Prime Minister Ye¡¯s eyes lit up and his beard shook, ¡°Yes, this official knows what to do.¡± Finally, it was their turn to take the initiative to attack. Good!


    After Crown Prince Zhao left the pce, he brought his men to where Envoy of North Yue was staying. With a wave of his hand, a fierce guard rushed in with a knife. Very quickly, he escorted the people of the emissary delegation out.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡­ How dare you, have you turned the tables¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. ¡°Throw them out of the city and watch them leave South Jin.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The guards answered in unison. Their energy soared to the sky and instantly suppressed Envoy of North Yue, who was shouting at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°Crown Prince Zhao, what do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me that South Jin doesn¡¯t want to negotiate anymore?¡± An emissary shouted.


    The other immediately followed and questioned, ¡°South Jin still owes us a life. Could it be that they don¡¯t want to punish the murderer and just want to send us off? When will the North Yue allow you to bully us like this?¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince Zhao, let me give you a word of advice. Think twice before doing anything. Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao looked at them coldly. He took out something from his pocket and smashed it on the head of one of the envoys. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Then I will wait here and take him away.¡±


    The envoys were all stunned when they saw the gold medal on the ground. This was a secret, and not everyone in the diplomat group knew about it. When they saw the token that belonged to the king, they were all at a loss.


    But after all, there were still those who knew about it. When they saw this thing appear, how could they not understand what had happened?


    They silently cursed Wang Zixian in their hearts. They hated that he couldn¡¯t even protect this token, and hated that he was too useless. He was actually found out in a few days. No wonder he couldn¡¯t beat Crown Prince Zhao.


    Things had alreadye to this. Now that things hade to this, how could they have any reason to stay in South Jin? All of them were driven out of the Ye City with ashen expressions.


    In the end, Crown Prince Zhao did not go too far. He asked them to bring their luggage and even gave them a carriage. He had the intention of telling them to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Themotion was too great. The people of Ye City heard the news very quickly. They rushed to the street one by one and watched the group of envoys leave.


    ¡°What happened? Why did Crown Prince chase Envoy of North Yue away?¡±


    ¡°No peace talks? Is there going to be another war?¡±


    ¡°Wuwu¡­ My poor child has just returned home. Could it be that he is going to war again?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, even if the war is going to start, His Highness will definitely win. It must be that the conditions proposed by those envoys are too harsh.¡±


    The civilians discussed animatedly. The vast majority of them agreed with the peace talks. They really wanted a peaceful and stable living environment.


    As Envoy of North Yue left, Crown Prince Zhao asked someone to post a notice to roughly exin the reason for Envoy of North Yue¡¯s departure. He emphasized that the peace talks would continue, but in another way, the Imperial Court would take the initiative toplete this matter.


    Once the notice was out, everyone¡¯s hearts finally calmed down. As long as South Jin had the intention of peace talks, they would not be able to care whether the envoy left or not.


    Furthermore, the Imperial Court had said that the envoys were doing whatever they wanted in South Jin¡¯s territory. It was not good for the peace of the Imperial Court to stir up trouble. It was better for them to leave.


    As for the real reason behind this, not many people knew it.


    However, Wang Zixian¡¯s disappearance still caused a hugemotion. In the end, King of South Jin suppressed the matter with one hand and calmed the courtiers.


    This time, everyone was even more shocked. A good prince had gone missing, but the king did not allow them to look for him. There was something fishy about this.


    Some smart people thought of the gold medal and immediately felt enlightened. They secretly cursed in their hearts, ¡®It¡¯s really the fault of one¡¯s own actions.¡¯

 Chapter 196

    C196 ¨C Your Father Has Worked Hard


    The disappearance of Wang Zixian generated suspicion that lingered for a whole month. It was only when the summer season gave way to something else that this incident slowly faded into the background.


    The negotiations between South Jin and North Yue had achieved sess.


    The two nations had forged an agreement stipting a five-year cessation of hostilities and the maintenance of friendly rtions with neighboring countries. In the face ofmon adversaries, they pledged to join forces and provide mutual assistance.


    Over these five years, South Jin and North Yue would engage in regr trade and permit their citizens to intermarry. Annually, North Yue would exchange one thousand war horses for five thousand South Jin silks and one thousand cows and one thousand donkeys for medicinal herbs, tea leaves, and various othermodities.


    County Princess Liyang, originally intended to marry Crown Prince Zhao, was indeed wedded, but not to Crown Prince Zhao as his consort. Instead, she became the wife of the King of South Jin, a position second only to that of the queen.


    However, observant individuals noticed that despite her lofty status, thisdy seemed to have assumed the role of the North Yue princess and upied a ce in South Jin¡¯s harem without garnering the King¡¯s favor.


    Upon reflection, this arrangement appeared logical. King of South Jin had already experienced betrayal once; it was not easy for him to ce trust in people from North Yue. To avoid the possibility of siring another illegitimate child that could be exploited by North Yue, he exercised caution.


    Setting aside the King of South Jin¡¯s unresolved resentment, the Crown Prince Residence remained tranquil.


    Tang Yue had been entrusted with Wang Zixian¡¯s care, relieving Crown Prince Zhao of immediate military duties, allowing him to concentrate on strengthening his nation¡¯s power. This situation could be described as a double-edged sword of happiness.


    Consequently, everyone within the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce noticed a recent transformation in Crown Princess¡¯s demeanor. Not only did she personally prepare a variety of delectable dishes, but she also distributed two sets of autumn attire and a bag of rice to each servant in the residence. She equipped the pce guards with thetest armor and weapons, and each of them received a generous ten-day leave.


    Chief Lin and Chief Lin¡¯s approach made every servant in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce deeply appreciative of Crown Princess. They had never encountered such a gracious and kind-hearted mistress.


    ¡°Your talent for winning hearts is truly remarkable. In another year and a half, the servants in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce might only remember Crown Princess and Crown Prince,¡± Crown Prince Zhao yfully remarked.


    Tang Yue chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re just being a little jealous. If you smiled more often, people would naturally gravitate toward you.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao pinched his cheek, ¡°Could Crown Princess really smile? As the crown prince of a nation, there are times when I need to maintain a serious demeanor. What kind of logic is that?¡±


    Tang Yue shrugged, disinterested in exining the benefits of amiability. After all, being well-liked was preferable to enduring the annoyance of others.


    Fortunately, his Crown Prince wasn¡¯t someone who drew contempt from others; he simply felt uneasy in the presence of people.


    Within a family, there had to be a contrast¡ªone person who appeared timid and another who maintained a stern demeanor. Tang Yue believed this bnce was just right, a harmonious match!


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors of a significant incident in the pcest night. Even the Queen Goddess was perturbed. Do you have any information?¡± Tang Yue inquired curiously of Crown Prince Zhao.


    Information within the pce was limited, and Tang Yue didn¡¯t make an effort to investigate further. After all, Crown Prince Zhao was likely privy to matters he shouldn¡¯t be.


    ¡°Does it pique your curiosity?¡± Crown Prince Zhao rested his chin on Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder, inhaling the refreshing scent of soap lingering on his skin, intertwined with a hint of osmanthus, which induced a sense of rxation.


    They had been idling for some time now, and Tang Yue had taken to experimenting with various concoctions. Some experiments seeded, while others failed. Among them, the soap bar infused with osmanthus fragrance had been the most sessful.


    It was rumored that when this item was sent to his father-inw¡¯s residence, the mistresses and madams there developed a strong fondness for it. They even sent emissaries periodically to request it.


    Witnessing their enthusiasm, Tang Yue generously shared the recipe. In less than half a month, news spread throughout the city that Her Highness Crown Princess had concocted a soap bar with a fragrance that had captivated the entire city.


    Zhang Chun had taken special offense to this matter, scolding Tang Yue. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to be generous to your own people, but why are you squandering your generosity on outsiders? If you had produced and sold this item yourself, it could have brought in a substantial sum¡ªsuch profligacy!¡±


    Little did Tang Yue anticipate that a mere soap creation would cause such a stir. Nevertheless, he offered Zhang Chun a suggestion. Apart from osmanthus, he could also market soap bars with scents like peach blossoms, begonia, and plum blossoms. After all, flowers bloomed in all seasons, so there was no fear of ack of demand.


    In addition to this, Tang Yue had also concocted a toothpaste that gained poprity throughout the country. He had grown tired of using salt to brush his teeth daily and enduring its salty taste.


    Of course, this toothpaste didn¡¯t resemble the modern kind. It was a molded substance, a mixture of cinnamon powder and honey, inspired by what was said to be used by South Americans for dental hygiene. Their teeth were known for their whiteness and health.


    With toothpaste in hand, there was no need for Tang Yue to create a toothbrush. Zhang Chun engaged a craftsman to craft one in just two days¡ªa simple, environmentally friendly toothbrush that sold well.


    ¡°Certainly, I¡¯m curious. Now that things have settled down, I can only rely on a bit of gossip to pass the time,¡± Tang Yue remarked, patting his slightly fuller belly.


    Lately, there had been a surplus of delicious food, and Tang Yue had indulged himself. His weight had increased slightly as a result.


    Fortunately, he had identified this issue in a timely manner. He had recently begun an exercise routine, which prevented him from bing the second Noble Heir of State Duke Heng before reaching twenty.


    ¡°I came across an invitation yesterday. Since I¡¯m feeling a bit restless, how about I go out for a change?¡± Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t object to Tang Yue attending various gatherings; it was beneficial for Tang Yue to expand his social circle.


    Since Zhao Sang and Ping Shun had entered seclusion for their training, there hadn¡¯t been much entertainment for a long while.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s an invitation for me to consult a physician. I asked them to refer it to another specialist. It¡¯s not really my field, so I passed it on to Elder Chen and the others.¡± Tang Yue¡¯s true expertisey in surgery. He only asionally reviewed some internal medicine cases with Elder Chen and his colleagues. He didn¡¯t actively seek out such cases.


    Nevertheless, due to his actions, rumors began circting in the city. They imed that Crown Princess¡¯s status was quite important now, and she needed medical attention. While most people understood this, there were still some who expressed dissatisfaction with Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue understood there was little he could do about this situation. Doctors weren¡¯t all-knowing, just as patients needed the right treatment, they also needed the right doctor.


    What good would it do for a patient with appendicitis to visit the obstetrics and gynecology department?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not change the subject. Tell me, what transpired in the Pce yesterday?¡± Tang Yue lightly tapped Crown Prince Zhao, not wanting him to be concerned.


    Wait. Over time, everyone woulde to recognize their abilities, so they should be able to understand, right?


    Crown Prince Zhao shifted his position, cing his hands on his chest and resting his head on Tang Yue¡¯sp. He casually remarked, ¡°It¡¯s nothing significant. The harem mistress simply can¡¯t stand solitude and wants to enter Royal Father¡¯s chambers.¡±


    Tang Yue was taken aback. He clicked his tongue and thought, ¡°Polygamy really leads to such situations.¡±


    Apart from evoking some tongue-clicking, it wasn¡¯t that surprising. He posed another question, ¡°Who is it? Do I know her?¡±


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t notice the cold smirk on Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face but heard him reply, ¡°Madam Li.¡±


    It took Tang Yue a moment to realize that Madam Li referred to County Princess Liyang from North Yue. He suddenly felt awkward.


    He had encountered County Princess Liyang before. She was youthful and attractive. He might be willing to forget about marrying the King of South Jin, an old man who could be his father, but she still sought to join the royal bed. Wouldn¡¯t that make her ufortable?


    Nevertheless, he understood that within the pce, a woman¡¯s fate hinged on earning the king¡¯s favor. Without it, her life would be deste and frigid. Furthermore, without a man¡¯s offspring, she couldn¡¯t give birth to a son, leaving her without a support system for the rest of her days.


    This was a concern shared by every woman who entered the pce.


    ¡°It¡¯s a tragedy¡­ that woman ultimately became a pawn in the politics between the two nations,¡± Tang Yue remarked. In her view, marriage was an unreliable factor. The South Jin wouldn¡¯t yield to the North Yue simply because Madam Li was added to the equation, and the North Yue wouldn¡¯t sway their overlord¡¯s heart just by marrying off a daughter.


    County Princess Liyang¡¯s life would likely be even more wretched than her predecessor¡¯s.


    ¡°So how did the king handle her?¡±


    ¡°Her status is clear. How could His Majesty treat her arbitrarily? Besides, Lady Li is young and beautiful, possessing a graceful figure. His Majesty isn¡¯t at a disadvantage in any way. Others might criticize him for it. It¡¯s true. I heard that she spent the past few nights with Madam Li.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the king worried about another Wang Zixian situation?¡±


    ¡°As long as His Majesty hasn¡¯t lost his wits, he won¡¯t allow her to bear a child. The women of the harem aren¡¯t entitled to bear the royal heir,¡± Wang Yao exined.


    ¡°Is that so? Then why do the birth mothers of the First Prince and the Eleventh Prince seem to have lower status?¡±


    ¡°Exceptions exist, of course. The First Prince¡¯s mother has a humble background, but His Majesty holds her in high regard. The Eleventh Prince was conceived when His Majesty was inebriated and involved a pce maid. Only after his birth did everyone learn about it and avoid the scandal.¡±


    Tang Yue chuckled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s truly intricate. It must be challenging for you, Your Majesty, to manage so many women.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao raised an eyebrow, gazing at Tang Yue in bewilderment. He couldn¡¯t quite fathom his feelings at that moment.

 Chapter 197

    C197 ¨C The Child¡¯s Father!


    Time passed quickly, and Tang Yue hadpleted his second year in South Jin, officially entering adulthood.


    In this era, reaching the age of fifteen signified adulthood, but Crown Prince Zhao remained an exception to this rule.


    Crown Prince Zhao had matured significantly with age. His facial features showcased the best qualities inherited from his parents, making him increasingly striking.


    He exhibited a mature andposed personality. Having shed the teenage aura, he now resembled a sessful young man.


    On the first day of spring, an unremarkable carriage passed through the city gate and gradually entered the city.


    The gate guards observed a young woman inside the carriage, holding a baby who hadn¡¯t even celebrated its first birthday. They collected the entrance tax and permitted her passage.


    Approximately two hourster, the carriage came to a halt near the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. The infant¡¯s cries drew the attention of the entrance guards.


    As the young woman approached carrying the child, their jaws dropped in astonishment. After a moment, they spoke sternly, ¡°Halt! You cannot linger outside the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.¡±


    Frightened, the woman retreated a few steps, and the baby in her arms wailed. She tried to soothe the child for a while before retrieving a jade pendant from her bosom. ¡°I havee to seek Crown Prince. Please inform him.¡±


    The two guards appeared to be taken aback. They exchanged nces, furrowing their brows. One of them inquired, ¡°And who do you think you are looking for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee to find Crown Prince. He is also the father of this child!¡±


    The child¡¯s father! The child¡¯s father! The child¡¯s father!


    Four pairs of eyes suddenly fixated on the baby¡¯s face. Their gazes were so intense that the baby¡¯s cries grew louder.


    The two guards wasted no time. They shared a look, and one of them dashed into the pce.


    However, instead of immediately reporting to the Crown Prince, he sought out the butler and hastily ryed the situation. Urgently, he implored, ¡°Butler, notify the young master at once!¡±


    Panic set in; this was a crisis. Crown Prince had a woman outside, and a child had been born. They couldn¡¯t predict how Crown Princess would react to such a revtion.


    The butler, though startled, managed to maintainposure. Instead of immediately seeking Tang Yue, he calmly suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed cautiously. I¡¯ll go and investigate.¡±


    After all, he had witnessed the Crown Prince¡¯s upbringing. If that woman dared to im a child as His Highness¡¯s and impersonate him, the butler would never forgive such audacity.


    Upon reaching the entrance, the butler noticed that the woman had already retreated to her carriage. He parted the curtain and cast a stern gaze in her direction.


    Observing an elegantly attired elderly man approaching, the woman carefully carried the child down once more and respectfully repeated her request.


    The woman possessed some discernment. She could discern that this elder held a certain status within the manor.


    The butler¡¯s unwavering focus remained on the infant in her arms throughout the encounter. The longer he gazed upon the child, the more convinced he became of the resemnce to the Crown Prince.


    The baby¡¯s features bore a striking resemnce to the Crown Prince, particrly his pronounced eyebrows. Such resemnces often urred whenparing a child to an adult, yet when scrutinizing the facial features in detail, they might not align entirely.


    ¡°Butler, shouldn¡¯t we inform the young master?¡± inquired the anxious guard, speaking softly.


    ¡°Are you daft? We mustn¡¯t inform the young master about this,¡± the butler retorted. ¡°Hurry and dispatch someone to notify the Crown Prince. We must address this matter before the young master learns of it.¡±


    Both of them hastened to secure the entrance gate. The butler ushered the mother and son into the manor. However, he exercised prudence by leading them to a side hall instead of the main hall and arranging for a servant to attend to them.


    The woman watched intently as she followed. Upon reaching the side hall, she hesitated to sit and instead stood by the side, still holding the child. She appeared far from being of affluent background.


    The butler had inspected the jade sp, confirming it indeed originated from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Yet, he struggled to believe that the Crown Prince could have fathered a child with the woman before him.


    It was not a matter of looking down on others, but rather the woman appeared exceedingly ordinary and unremarkable. How could she possibly be deemed worthy of His Highness?


    ¡°Uncle, do you happen to have fresh milk avable?¡± the woman inquired cautiously. ¡°The child is hungry.¡±


    The butler nodded and continued to scrutinize the child¡¯s features. ¡°How old is the child?¡±


    The woman offered a gentle smile. ¡°He will turn one year old next month.¡±


    The butler mentally calcted the timeline. If this child was indeed His Highness¡¯s, then the woman would have been pregnant at the border. Since he hadn¡¯t apanied the Crown Prince there, he remained uncertain whether His Highness had apanion at the border.


    Nevertheless, this matter posed no great challenge to investigate. All that required was a conversation with the guard apanying him.


    ¡°Hold on for a moment; I¡¯ll have someone fetch some milk.¡± Tang Yue had a daily supply of fresh milk in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, given his penchant for it. There was never a shortage of nourishment for the child.


    Once he turned and exited, he hastened toward the courtyard where the guards resided. He seized a guard who was on a day off and pulled him into a secluded corner. ¡°Xingli, be straightforward. Did His Highness have anypanions of the female persuasion while at the border?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, why is the steward suddenly inquiring about this? Could it be that the young master has taken a sudden interest?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t prattle, just answer!¡±


    The guard blinked, observing the young master¡¯s earnest demeanor, and realized this wasn¡¯t a jest. ¡°Yes, indeed, but¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t need to say more. The steward had already dashed away like a gust of wind, his footsteps somewhat haphazard.


    The guard watched his retreating figure and muttered, ¡°If I had known it was this easy to get away, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered cramming all that information overnight.¡±


    When the steward reappeared in the side hall, his demeanor had undergone aplete transformation. Outwardly, he was deferential, but internally, there remained a hint of inner turmoil, mingled with a dash of excitement.


    Ever since Crown Prince had taken a male spouse, he hadn¡¯t ceased worrying about the Crown Prince¡¯s son for a single day. Now, he had presented himself to the Crown Prince. If it turned out to be true, he would have left behind a trace of his bloodline for His Highness.


    Tang Yue was engaged in a game of checkers with Zhang Chun in the backyard. After defeating Zhang Chun, he tossed the checkerboard aside and reclined in a rocking chair. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± he inquired. ¡°Did Imperial Doctor Wue to check on you?¡±


    Zhang Chun patted his bicep. ¡°No worries. You¡¯re as tough as a bull. The old man said I¡¯ll be fine as long as I¡¯m not a 15-year-old girl.¡±


    Tang Yue raised an eyebrow and nced at him. ¡°He¡¯s correct about girls, but don¡¯t assume you can be too familiar with boys.¡±


    Zhang Chun shrugged. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that. I have no intention of parting ways before I turn 15. Who¡¯d fancy kids anyway?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s expression darkened as he red at Zhang Chun. He wondered, ¡°Is this kid insulting us? Everyone knows Crown Prince Zhao was only 14 when he married Crown Prince Zhao. Doesn¡¯t that imply he had an affinity for youngsters?¡±


    Did that mean he had a predilection for children?


    Zhang Chun didn¡¯t dwell on it. After unting his feeble muscles, he shifted the conversation away from Ye City¡¯s rumors.


    As expected of someone with a background in the entertainment industry, he possessed a natural sensitivity to such gossip.


    Initially, Tang Yue was intrigued by the conversation, but as it dragged on, drowsiness crept in. Feeling bored, he instructed someone to fetch half of his toys, which he continued to craft.


    Zhang Chun crouched beside him, observing his deft knife skills as the wooden block gradually transformed into a miniature round object.


    ¡°Is this going to be a small car?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ya will soon be a mother. I need to utilize my time to create some toys for my nephew.¡± Last month, State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion had informed them of Tang Ya¡¯s pregnancy. Tang Yue¡¯s initial reaction was not pure joy but concern.


    Tang Ya was still quite young. Being a modern person, he naturally wished for her to dy childbirth.


    However, local customs dictated otherwise. Additionally, the child was already on the way, and he couldn¡¯t take her away. He had no choice but to ept the situation with mixed feelings.


    Zhang Chun smirked. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®soon¡¯? It¡¯s only been three months, you know? It¡¯s quite some time away. Do you think women give birth as easily as hensy eggs?¡±


    Tang Yue nced up at him. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Don¡¯t I understand childbirth? Even though it¡¯s just three months, time flies when ites to pregnancy. I need to prepare some baby clothes in theing months.¡± He was quite upied.


    ¡°Right, right, right. Great Miracle Doctor Tang, when are you going to have a child to y with?¡± Zhang Chun teased.


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he felt like retaliating with his knife. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to be born so I can y with you!¡±


    ¡°You cheeky brat! Do you think you¡¯re the only one without children?¡±


    They shared the same outlook and had no intention of harming other girls¡¯ prospects. In this lifetime, they were unlikely to have biological sons.


    ¡°Alright, just you wait. I¡¯ll gift you a chubby boy one day!¡± Zhang Chun quipped, half in jest.


    Now that he was affluent and influential, with the support of the crown prince¡¯s residence, he had no worries. If he couldn¡¯t find a life partner, he could always adopt a daughter-inw for himself. Whether he desired a plump or slender one, the choice was his!


    ¡°Enough of this banter. We haven¡¯t done today¡¯s exercises yet. Hurry up and get started!¡± In his efforts to expedite Zhang Chun¡¯s recovery, Tang Yue not only prepared nutritious meals but also required him to perform a daily set of exercises to fortify his physique.


    While martial arts were no longer an option, incorporating some physical activity served as a supplement. He aspired to be increasingly resilient and robust!

 Chapter 198

    C198 ¨C Cuckolded?


    Zhang Chun took a detour back to his own yard. He didn¡¯t expect to hear the two young men whispering in a corner.


    ¡°Wow, it must be a secret to talk in such a remote ce.¡± Zhang Chun walked over quietly and hid behind a tree to eavesdrop.


    ¡°Zhong, are you really going to tell young master?¡±


    ¡°Of course. young master saved my life and cured my mother. If I don¡¯t tell him, I will feel uneasy.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ the steward has instructed me not to tell young master. We have to wait for His Highness toe back and make the decision.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. When His Highnesses back, maybe that woman and child will be sent away and hidden. When that happens, young master will be kept in the dark. If something happens in the future, he will be even more sad.¡±


    ¡°Even so, but¡­ Sigh, if the butler finds out, he will lose his life. At the very least, he will be chased out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.¡±


    The man named Zhong gritted his teeth and said firmly, ¡°That is better than not wanting to repay kindness with gratitude!¡±


    Zhang Chun was confused by what he heard, but he could still hear the main point. It was that woman and child. Moreover, they should have some rtionship with Tang Yue, or rather, with Tang Yue¡¯s man.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Chun¡¯s expression immediately changed. Could it be that¡­ Crown Prince Zhao cuckolded Tang Yue?


    This was not bad!


    Without waiting for the two servants toe to an agreement, Zhang Chun ran back first and stood in front of Tang Yue, panting heavily.


    The small carriage in Tang Yue¡¯s hand had already begun to take shape. The wheels were also installed. When Zhang Chun came back, he was not surprised. Instead, he asked him: ¡°What color do you think this car is painted in? Is it red or ck?¡±


    Zhang Chun was not in the mood to answer his question. He sat down opposite Tang Yue with a sad look on his face.


    Tang Yue saw that something was wrong with him. He put down the thing in his hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He looked like his parents had died.


    Zhang Chun shook his head. ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t look like this when my parents were dead.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Brother Tang¡­¡± Zhang Chun hesitated and asked carefully, ¡°What would happen if you found out that your man had an affair one day?¡±


    Tang Yue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Sneak? If it is his wish, he will not be able to bear it.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I think you¡¯d better go and take a look. But don¡¯t be impulsive. I only heard one or two sentences. It might be a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Take a look at what?¡± Tang Yue had a bad feeling.


    Zhang Chun leaned close to his ear and whispered what he heard to him. ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯m just guessing randomly. Don¡¯t me me if you make a mistake.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s expression changed again and again. In the end, he calmed down, which made Zhang Chun¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Tang Yue did not leave after he finished speaking. Instead, he continued to pick up the unfinished car and continue sculpting.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhang Chun was stunned by his reaction. Shouldn¡¯t normal people fly into a rage when they heard this news and rush out to find the truth?


    ¡°Then what else do you want? You want me to go and find trouble with that woman like a shrew? Kill her and that child? Or throw them out?¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t care?¡±


    Tang Yue stopped and sighed. ¡°They are not my women or my children. It is none of my business.¡±


    ¡°Tut¡­¡± Zhang Chun knew he did not mean it. But he was right. It was not wise to rush out at this time.


    However, after knowing about this matter, Zhang Chun did not leave. He stayed in the courtyard with Tang Yue. Two is better than one.


    Tang Yue lowered his head and muttered to himself. What shoulde hade.


    Crown Prince Zhao had told him about this arrangement before. In order to solve the important problem of having children, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s arrangement was the most respectful to him.


    On the other side, after Crown Prince Zhao received the news, he rushed back without stopping.


    When he returned to the manor, he did not go to see the child immediately. Instead, he went straight to the backyard and found Tang Yue.


    Zhang Chun curled his lips and snorted coldly. He could no longer bow and sat in his seat without moving.


    Crown Prince Zhaopletely ignored him. He squatted down and held Tang Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. If you are not satisfied, we will look for him again.¡±


    Tang Yue let out a long breath. He put down his things and stood up. He said to Zhang Chun, who was stunned, ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t forget to fuck.¡±


    Zhang Chun was not stupid. Although Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words were short and did not give any clear instructions, he still imagined a y for himself.


    When he had a rough idea of what was going on, he curled his lips and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m the one meddling in the business.¡±


    In the study room in the backyard, Tang Yue and Tang Yue saw the woman carrying the baby. Their eyes swept over the woman and stopped on the child¡¯s face.


    The woman had never seen such an important person. She was so scared that she knelt on the ground. The baby in her arms woke up and cried again.


    ¡°Get up and bring the baby over.¡± Crown Prince Zhao ordered.


    The woman did not get up. She knelt down and moved over. She raised the child with both hands. Her eyes were filled with tears. She sobbed and said, ¡°I hope Crown Prince can take pity on my young master and ensure that he grows up safely.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao had never carried such a young child before. He did not even dare to stretch out his hand. It was Tang Yue who took the child and gently patted him to stop crying.


    ¡°Is this the child of General Luo?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked in a deep voice. Tang Yue raised his head in surprise and looked at Crown Prince Zhao.


    He thought the child was just an ordinary citizen and was originally the son of a general. How could such an identity be sent to him?


    ¡°Yes. Ever since the general died on the battlefield, Madam has been depressed. When she gave birth to the young master, it was difficult for her to give birth and she died of blood copse. She only left this trace of blood. Before she died, Madam told me about the young master¡¯s arrangements and asked me to bring the child to Ye City to find Crown Prince. She also left a jade hook as a token.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao had seen the token and it was indeed left by him. There was a faint trace of General Luo between the eyebrows of this child¡¯s eyes. Presumably, it was not wrong.


    ¡°Then what is your identity?¡±


    ¡°I was originally the wife¡¯s maid, and waster bestowed with serving the general.¡±


    In other words, this woman was that so-called General Luo¡¯s concubine.


    ¡°Then from now on, you can change your name to Yangu and be Young Master¡¯s wet nurse.¡±


    The woman raised her head in joy and kowtowed three times, ¡°Thank you for your grace, Your Highness!¡±


    Tang Yue could tell that this woman was kind-hearted and was genuinely good to the child. Otherwise, the child would not have grown white and fat after the long journey.


    However, he was a little surprised by Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s decision. Was it really good to keep a woman who knew the child¡¯s background by his side?


    Crown Prince Zhao called for the butler toe in and asked him to clean up the courtyard in the west. As the child¡¯s residence, he also called four servants and eight guards to serve him. His treatment wasparable to his own son¡¯s.


    Naturally, the butler did not know what was going on here. He looked at Tang Yue, then at the woman and the child. The corner of his mouth moved, but he did not say anything.


    Wait! When the outsiders left, only Tang Yue and Crown Prince Zhao were left in the study room.


    Crown Prince Zhao held Tang Yue¡¯s hand and brought him to his side. He wrapped his arms around his waist and told him, ¡°General Luo was originally a civilian. His parents and nsmen died in the war. He performed well after joining the army and performed many outstanding feats. As a result, he was promoted very quickly.


    The year beforest, when he was thirty years old and had yet to get married, I found a well-educated family for him to marry. I did not expect that he would die on the battlefield after only half a year of marriage.


    Hisst words before his death were to ask me to help take care of his wife. ¡°At that time, he did not know that his wife was pregnant and I did not expect that Madam Luo would die in childbirth.¡±


    ¡°ording to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s arrangement, he originally wanted to bring Madam Luo to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce and live in the residence under the name of his concubine. Naturally, that child would naturally be his child.¡±


    In any case, a concubine who lived in seclusion would not see outsiders and would not be afraid of being exposed.


    ¡°Initially, I wanted to bring her back to Ye City, but she was pregnant and was not in a good condition. Secondly, I was seriously injured and the enemy assassinated me in secret, so I left her at the border and said that I woulde back to Ye City after the child was born.¡±


    ¡°Did Your Highness think of putting her in the backyard at that time?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Crown Prince Zhao held Tang Yue¡¯s hand tightly and looked up at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you at that time, and I didn¡¯t know I would marry a man. How could I have a child from another family?¡±


    In the end, this arrangement was also to solve their pressing problem.


    Otherwise, Crown Prince Zhao would never let someone else¡¯s child take his surname.


    Tang Yue calmed down and leaned against Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°Since things havee to this, let¡¯s give the child a name first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you this right. You do it.¡± Crown Prince Zhao pushed him away and ced the paper, ink, and ink on the table.


    Tang Yue did not want to give up. He thought for a while and wrote three words: Li Luoyuan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call him Luoyuan.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Will the royal family admit it?¡± Wang Yao asked. Tang Yue was a little uncertain. Logically speaking, the son of the crown prince was still the eldest son. The king would probably interfere.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a solution.¡±


    Tang Yue thought about it. When Crown Prince Zhao had thought of this, it was impossible for him not to think about what would happen next.

 Chapter 199

    C199 ¨C Argument


    The news of Crown Prince having an extra eldest son spread out very quickly, causing the entire city to be shaken. The Imperial Court was even arguing about this matter.


    ¡°King, this official feels that this child¡¯s birth mother is low in status. South Jin has always been a ce where the son is respected by the mother. It is probably a little too much for Your Highness to want this child to be recorded in the jade slip.¡± After a few months of silence, the young master¡¯s residence became lively again.


    He was considered to be part of Third Prince¡¯s faction. He had been nervous for a few months because of Wang Zixian¡¯s disappearance. He had thought that the king would settle the score of those who supported Third Prince, but he did not expect the king to not have such ns.


    State Duke Ann opened his sleepy eyes and sneered. ¡°Lord Zhan, you are a civil servant in charge of the king¡¯s private treasury. Where do you get the right to decide the matter of the king¡¯s grandson?¡±


    A few of the dukes who were close to Crown Prince Zhao nced at him. The fierceness in their eyes made the young master¡¯s residence shiver.


    Without Wang Zixian as their backing, it was too easy for them to pull him down.


    ¡°Xu Zongzheng, you are in charge of the royal family¡¯s memorial. Tell me, should this child give the jade token?¡± King of South Jin asked a white-haired official at the bottom left.


    Xu Zongzheng took two steps forward and bent his back slightly. He said loudly, ¡°King, I think that as long as this child has the royal bloodline, he has the right to give the jade certificate!¡±


    Many ministers agreed. In their opinion, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s son was hard toe by, and it was rare for one to appear, just like a pie falling from the sky. What reason did they have to refuse?


    However, not everyone thought so. Some of the ministers felt that the child¡¯s background was unknown and could not prove that he was the Crown Prince¡¯s great-grandson. If he messed up the royal bloodline, wouldn¡¯t he be asking for humiliation?


    A neutral official stood up and said, ¡°King, why don¡¯t you drip your blood to test your kinship? If it¡¯s really the royal grandson and the eldest son of His Highness, he should naturally have the right to be the royal grandson.¡±


    Dropping blood to test their rtionship was the only way to appraise the rtionship between father and son since ancient times. Although they had always said that this method was unreliable, everyone stubbornly believed that this method was useful.


    Crown Prince, who was in the middle of the storm, did not say anything. He listened to the courtiers¡¯ discussion and only closed his eyes.


    ¡°Blood test?¡± King of South Jin frowned. He did not agree.


    It was not because he did not agree with this method, but because he felt that this method was harmful to the dignity of the royal family.


    If it was proven that it was not the royal bloodline, Crown Prince Zhao would definitely be aughing stock. If it was verified that it was the royal bloodline, it would simply be a waste of effort and also a loss of face.


    State Duke Ann sneered, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. If it was used by other people, it would be fine. However, that is the grandson of the king, the eldest son of His Highness. Although he is a concubine, he has a noble status. If others suspect his bloodline, wouldn¡¯t that make Crown Prince lose all his face?¡±


    State Duke Ann¡¯s words had exposed the concerns in King of South Jin¡¯s heart. King of South Jin nced at the Crown Prince. When he saw that the Crown Prince didn¡¯t seem to care about anything, he felt really angry.


    If you can have a child with a woman, why would you marry a man? Wasn¡¯t this just asking for trouble?


    After Third Prince¡¯s matter, King of South Jin had stopped suppressing Crown Prince Zhao. He had confirmed Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s right of inheritance and wanted to focus on nurturing him.


    If he wanted the crown prince to ascend to the throne, he had to solve the problem of his son. He had even asked the queen to find a candidate in private. Soon, he nned to be the crown prince¡¯s concubine.


    A woman who could be the crown prince¡¯s concubine must be of noble birth. Her royal grandson would also have the right of inheritance.


    However, a concubine suddenly appeared out of nowhere and gave birth to her eldest son. This made King of South Jin feel troubled.


    Holding his breath in his chest, King of South Jin red at the indifferent Crown Prince and asked angrily, ¡°Crown Prince, what do you think?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at the people in the hall and said in a deep voice, ¡°Royal Father, I don¡¯t know why they are arguing. I have a son, and I am so happy. It is like a gift from the heavens. Is there anything else to argue about?¡±


    As for some people who doubted this child¡¯s bloodline, this son was not a fool. Could it be that he would raise a son for another man? ¡°Even if this son agrees, I¡¯m afraid Crown Princess will not agree either.¡±


    If Tang Yue was here at this moment, he would definitelyugh out loud. This Crown Prince Zhao did not even blink when he lied.


    As for hisst sentence, it was even more ridiculous. He, Tang Yue, would rather have another man take care of his son than take care of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s son.


    The officials all lost their voices because of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words. They lowered their heads and looked at the tips of their toes. They thought to themselves, ¡°His Highness must have taken a liking to this son. After all, he came with such a pleasant surprise. If they continue to oppose him, won¡¯t that be going against Crown Prince?¡±


    King of South Jin nodded. ¡°Since he is the eldest son, then let him stay. However, this son¡¯s birth mother is too humble. I have decided to select a few virtuous concubines from the daughters of the second rank officials and above of the court to ensure the continuation of the royal bloodline.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao suddenly raised his head and said, ¡°Royal Father, this son has just gotten a son. I am pleasantly surprised and deeply ashamed of Crown Princess. This son has not been married for two years. Can you bring up the matter of the concubine in two years?¡±


    King of South Jin¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and he said in a dignified manner without getting angry, ¡°The bloodline of a son is a national matter. How can I allow your son to have a daughter?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao sighed deeply, ¡°Crown Princess is very unhappy about this. I don¡¯t want to make her sad anymore.¡±


    The officials all cursed in their hearts, His Highness and Crown Princess really have deep feelings for each other. It is unknown whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    After all, it is not good for the ruler of a country to have too much affection.


    ¡°Then this emperor will summon him into the pceter and discuss with him personally. If he agrees personally, the Crown Prince will not find an excuse to dy anymore.¡±


    King of South Jin dared to say these words. Clearly, he had already made up his mind to use means to get Tang Yue to agree. In his opinion, allowing him to be Crown Princess was already a long story. If it was because of him that the Crown Prince¡¯s son would be affected, then he, Crown Princess, would be crippled.


    Yueyang Marquis had been silent all this while. When he heard King of South Jin¡¯s words, he could not help but say, ¡°King, this official only has one child. If he is unhappy in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, this official sincerely requests Crown Prince to write a letter of divorce and allow my son to return home.¡±


    How nice was Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s request to marry Tang Yue? In less than two years, a eldest son had appeared and he even wanted to marry a concubine. Where did he put Tang Yue?


    If Tang Yue had not sent a letter home to calm him down, he would have rushed to the crown prince¡¯s residence with his sword when he heard the news about the child.


    The people of the royal family were not allowed to touch them. If the king summoned a concubine, Tang Yue would not be able to go against the decree.


    Yueyang Marquis¡¯s words were unyielding. A few officials who had a conflict with him berated in unison, ¡°How dare you! Is Master Hou threatening the king and Crown Prince?¡±


    King of South Jin¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Yueyang Marquis silently.


    Crown Prince Zhao sneered at those people. ¡°This is the agreement between me and Yueyang Marquis. If I marry a concubine within five years of marriage, I will let Crown Princess go back to Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. Lords, please do not interfere with my family matters.¡±


    The officials looked at each other. How could there be such an agreement? They had never heard of it.


    It was not just them, even King of South Jin had heard of it for the first time. He asked Yueyang Marquis with an unfriendly expression, ¡°My dear subject, is there such a thing?¡±


    Yueyang Marquis did not dare to act presumptuously in front of King of South Jin. He just nodded and replied, ¡°There is indeed such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Why do I not know?¡± King of South Jin turned the gun to Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°When you got married, you never said there was such an agreement. Who allowed you to make a decision on your own?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao did not panic. He spoke calmly. I was only fourteen when I got married. Even after five years, I was only neen. There are many people who got married when I was neen. I don¡¯t think there is any vition of thew or ancestral rule.


    King of South Jin was so angry. He was not angry about this bullshit five-year agreement. He was angry that Crown Prince Zhao did not tell him in advance.


    This act of acting on his own initiative clearly challenged his authority. How could he not be angry?


    ¡°This agreement is invalid!¡± King of South Jin said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care what conditions you agreed to back then. You must marry this concubine!¡±


    ¡°King¡­¡± Yueyang Marquis looked at King of South Jin in shock.


    State Duke Ann, State Duke Heng, and the other ministers who had dealings with Tang Yue also stood up and shouted, ¡°King, think twice!¡±


    Obviously, not everyone was willing to see Tang Yue go down the hall.


    Speaking of which, Speaking of which, Tang Yue¡¯s importance was gradually revealed in these two years. He had magical medical skills, a kind heart, and many wonderful inventions. Just the paper alone had brought countless benefits to South Jin.


    ¡°Great King, Crown Princess¡¯s talent is obvious to all. Great King must not disappoint everyone in the world!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Crown Princess is not at fault. Even if it was a normal family, they would have toe to a conclusion three yearster. It is too early to say it now.¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince and Yueyang Marquis have already made an agreement. Their words carry weight. Breaking the agreement now is too overbearing.¡±


    All the ministers defended Tang Yue with their words. They had forgotten that they were still fighting over the child¡¯s problem.


    King of South Jin gradually calmed down. He knew that he had been a little impulsive. Regardless of the wealth of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, Tang Yue¡¯s medical skills would always be useful to him as he grew older.


    Offending a godly doctor was equivalent to losing half of his life. It was impossible for King of South Jin not to understand this principle.


    In his opinion, no matter what identity Tang Yue had, it was impossible for him to refuse the treatment of the ruler of a country. However, it was hard to say whether he would do his best or not.


    King of South Jin¡¯s expression rxed slightly. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter again¡­ Withdraw from the court!¡±


    ¡°Withdraw. The court¡­¡±

 Chapter 200

    C200 ¨C Bootlicking


    ¡°Is His Highness nning to dy things?¡± Yueyang Marquis stood on the steps, wearing a somewhat displeased expression. ¡°I wonder how much longer His Majesty¡¯s patience willst.¡±


    No matter how much the Crown Prince wanted to prolong matters, it wouldn¡¯t be feasible at that moment.


    ¡°Father-inw, please don¡¯t worry. When the time is right, we will be forthright. We can devise a strategy when necessary.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis gazed at him for a while. Their five-year pact was merely verbal. ording to Yueyang Marquis, five years provided ample time for Tang Yue and Crown Prince Zhao to be adversaries. Their rtionship could easily shift, a fact Yueyang Marquis was well aware of.


    Perhaps even before that time arrived, they would have already engaged in endless disputes over various issues and eventually gone their separate ways.


    ¡°Since His Highness¡¯s eldest son was born at the border, I won¡¯t pursue this matter any further. I hope you¡¯ll treat my son kindly.¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡± Crown Prince Zhao chose not to disclose the matter of the child to Yueyang Marquis. The more people who knew, the greater the risk.


    Presently, in this world, apart from himself, Tang Yue, and Yangu, there was no fourth person privy to this information. If the visitor had been Madam Luo, perhaps the guards apanying her might have noticed. However, Madam Luo had died during childbirth, perhaps as fate would have it.


    Upon returning to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Crown Prince Zhao found Tang Yue ying with their child and a small drum. Tang Yue had a warm smile on his face, treating the child no differently than his own.


    When he noticed Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s return, he beckoned. ¡°Come here quickly. Your son has started talking.¡±


    Your son¡­


    Crown Prince Zhao inwardly sighed. To outsiders, it would seem that the Crown Princess should be heartbroken at this moment, overwhelmed by sorrow and indignation. Little did they know that he was the first one in this family to elicit a child¡¯s smile.


    However, now that the little rascal recognized Tang Yue but not him, he couldn¡¯t hide his displeasure when facing the child.


    He approached and looked down at the small, chubby baby. He spoke authoritatively, ¡°Say ¡®Royal Father¡¯!¡±


    Little Luoyuan gazed at him and pouted. Tiny teardrops welled up in his eyes, and he began to cry inconsbly.


    Yangu witnessed the scene and hurriedly picked up the infant to soothe him. She harbored some resentment toward Crown Prince Zhao. Why would he frighten a child when he was so advanced in age?


    Tang Yue followed suit, attempting to console the baby. ¡°Come on, little one,¡± he cooed. His gentle words quickly captured the attention of Little Luoyuan.


    Observing that the child had ceased crying, Tang Yue turned to Crown Prince Zhao and yfully remarked, ¡°It appears your fatherly demeanor is a bit too imposing. The child finds you intimidating.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao huffed and turned away, leaving the scene.


    Tang Yue reached out and took the child into his arms. He had been carrying and nurturing the baby for the past few days, and he could still handle the task of feeding.


    The household servants couldn¡¯t help but shower praise upon Crown Princess upon seeing her actions. Crown Princess indeed disyed virtue andpassion!


    Even Crown Prince Zhao had to acknowledge Tang Yue¡¯spetence. When it came to domestic skills, even ten Crown Prince Zhaos couldn¡¯t match a single Tang Yue.


    ¡°Che¡­ Che¡­¡± Little Luoyuan pushed away the rattle drum in front of him and babbled incoherently.


    Tang Yue was momentarily taken aback, then pinched the child¡¯s nose yfully. ¡°You¡¯re clever. I only mentioned it once, and you¡¯ve already figured it out. This was intended for your cousin, but since you behaved so well just now, I¡¯ll y with it for you first.¡±


    After all, his nephew had yet to be born.


    After spending some time with the child, Tang Yue returned to his quarters and inquired of Crown Prince Zhao, ¡°Is there any progress? Is the king willing to ept Luoyuan¡¯s jade token?¡±


    ¡°These are minor matters, always up for debate. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll bring the child to the pce for the queen to meet. She has sent a message.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going yourself?¡± Tang Yue nced at Crown Prince Zhao from the corner of his eye. To anyone else, it might seem as though he was threatening the baby.


    Crown Prince Zhao approached him and stood behind him, giving him a shoulder massage. ¡°This is the time to demonstrate your benevolence and generosity. Thedy has toiled.¡±


    Tang Yue closed his eyes in contentment. ¡°Move to the left. A bit more¡­ and to the left again. Keep going left.¡±


    On the following day, Tang Yue dressed Little Luoyuan in a freshly crafted outfit: a dress, shoes, socks, a tiny cloak, and a small hat. He then carried him into the pce.


    Inside the carriage, he observed Ke¡¯s earnest efforts to teach Luoyuan proper etiquette. However, the child, who wasn¡¯t yet a year old, couldn¡¯tprehend the teachings. He saw it as a yful interaction and burst intoughter, disying his six tiny teeth.


    Witnessing Ke¡¯s anxiety and sweat, Tang Yue kindly suggested, ¡°Alright, how old is he? Teaching him now won¡¯t yield any results. Let him be. Those who are unaware won¡¯t face consequences.¡±


    ¡°This servant is concerned that someone within the Pce might intentionally create trouble for him. With so many eyes watching, if he upsets the queen¡­¡±


    Tang Yue held the child and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. This child belongs to His Highness, not the king. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the king likes him or not.¡±


    Neither he nor Crown Prince Zhao had anticipated that His Majesty would garner fame for his grandson when he was in power. Therefore, whether he received favor or not wasn¡¯t significant.


    Ke breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing Tang Yue¡¯s words. Growing up in the pce had instilled in him an instinctive fear of its depths, and he was ustomed to living cautiously within it.


    After all, a single misstep often came at the cost of one¡¯s life.


    ¡°This son pays his respects to father and mother. May father and mother enjoy evesting blessings and live longer than Nanshan Hill.¡± Tang Yue held Little Luoyuan in his arms and bowed.


    Luoyuan gazed around, surrounded by people. Fearful, he crawled into Tang Yue¡¯s arms, exposing hisrge, curious eyes as he observed his surroundings.


    The queen noticed that the King of South Jin hadn¡¯t risen for a while and smiled, saying, ¡°We are all family here. No need for formalities. Quickly bring the child to Bengong so that Bengong can take a look.¡±


    Tang Yue naturallyplied, stood up, and ced the child on the ground. He pointed at the queen and encouraged, ¡°Luoyuan, among all of them, the most beautiful one is your grandmother. Go and ask her for some sweets.¡±


    Little Luoyuan, at his age, couldn¡¯t distinguish beauty from ugliness. He ran toward the direction Tang Yue pointed and hugged King of South Jin¡¯s leg. He mumbled, ¡°Grandmother, I am Luoyuan.¡±


    The entire room buzzed with chatter. Tang Yue covered his eyes, unable to bear watching. This child seemed oblivious, unable to differentiate between genders.


    It was over.


    He had repeatedly coached Luoyuan with this sentence at home, intending to bring joy to the queen. Little did he know that the naive child had addressed it to the wrong person.


    Expressing the otherplete sentences would prove to be a challenging task for him.


    As the king and queen exchanged nces, just when everyone expected the King of South Jin to be angry, he erupted intoughter.


    ¡°Haha¡­ this innocent child¡­ Grandma may no longer be with us, but she lives on.¡± The King of South Jin pointed at the queen and chuckled.


    Young Luoyuan was utterly baffled. He turned to look at Tang Yue, who could only nod. He had anticipated that Luoyuan would change his target immediately, but instead, the child only released one hand and pointed at the King of South Jin. ¡°Floating¡­ Floating¡­¡±


    It turned out that Tang Yue had informed him that the most beautiful person was his grandmother. However, the young one fixed his gaze on the gem atop the King of South Jin¡¯s head. The gem was asrge as a pigeon egg, dazzling and glossy, captivating the child¡¯s attention.


    However, when everyone saw that he was pointing at the King of South Jin¡¯s face, they silently praised Little Wang¡¯s grandson for his bootlicking skills.


    The King of South Jin was momentarily taken aback before breaking intoughter again. He then stooped down and lifted Little Luoyuan. Despite his awkward posture, it was an unusual sight.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Luo. Lou¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Floating. Floating, grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ wrong, I am your grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Boiled husband?¡± Little Luoyuan struggled to keep pace, his limited understanding evident.


    This disruption significantly improved King of South Jin¡¯s mood. He no longer harbored his initial aversion toward the child and even showered him with numerous gifts.


    ¡°Have you adopted the name Wang Sun?¡± inquired the King of South Jin, addressing Tang Yue, who stood before him.


    Tang Yue responded, ¡°Yes, he is named Li Luoyuan.¡±


    By tradition, the king usually bestowed a name upon the crown prince¡¯s eldest son, but it was evident that Li Luoyuan did not meet that standard. The King of South Jin nodded, signifying his understanding. He had no intention of giving him another name.


    Fortunately, he did not linger for long. After a brief stay, he departed, advising Tang Yue before leaving, ¡°Choose a suitable day to bring the child to the ancestral temple and record him in the family tree.¡±


    A smile formed on Tang Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    The King of South Jin cast a deep, contemtive gaze upon him. He was genuinely pleased but pondered within, ¡°He isn¡¯t your biological son. Why are you so happy?¡±


    As soon as the King departed, the atmosphere in the hall eased. The queen embraced Little Luoyuan tightly, unwilling to let him go. She ordered various delicious dishes and amusements, eager tovish the child with care.


    Observing this scene, Tang Yue understood that every mother, regardless of her circumstances, longed to witness her son wed and bear children. Just as his own parents had done in the past, they had never wavered in their support of his sexual orientation and remainedmitted to his happiness.


    In their eyes, only offspring could bring enduring joy and maintain the continuity of the family lineage. Such a legacy was beyond what any man or woman could provide.


    This oue was satisfactory. It alleviated some of the Crown Prince¡¯s burdens. Even though Tang Yue recognized that the child could not resolve all their issues, the King of South Jin and his courtiers remained steadfast in their determination to select a concubine for the Crown Prince. Nheless, they had passed this particr trial.

 Chapter 201

    C201 ¨C Bad Dad!


    On a typical autumn morning, with the sun casting its gentle warmth and the breeze carrying the gentle touch of fall, Tang Yue arose, intending to take his newfound family members for a stroll.


    Having a deep understanding of the hardships faced by children in their early years, Tang Yue wanted to expose Little Luoyuan to the world as much as possible before the child embarked on a formal education.


    After changing the attire of the little one and nting a loving kiss on his soft and tender face, Tang Yue carried him out of the courtyard. Yet, even before reaching the doorstep, he received word that someone was seeking his presence.


    ¡°Who might it be?¡± Tang Yue pondered, considering whether the visitor was significant enough to disrupt his ns for the day.


    The butler responded, ¡°It¡¯s a young man named Wei Yan.¡±


    ¡°Wei Yan¡­¡± Tang Yue mused on the name for a moment until the butler added, ¡°He hails from Yellow Flower Vige.¡± Only then did Tang Yue¡¯s memory click into ce.


    Yellow Flower Vige, the ce afflicted by mria, and Wei Yan, the devoted eldest son who refused to be separated from his father and brother.


    ¡°Ah, him. Summon him in,¡± Tang Yue remembered that this young man was literate and that the vigers of Yellow Flower Vige had been relocated to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s horse farm on the outskirts, where they enjoyed better lives with assigned tasks, but Wei Yan¡¯s whereabouts remained unknown.


    Wei Yan entered with a humble demeanor, his gaze lowered in nervous anticipation of meeting his benefactor.


    ¡°Greetings, Crown Princess,¡± he greeted, bowing deeply.


    Tang Yue, covered in a robe of icy blue, responded, ¡°No need for formalities. Raise your head. We are no strangers.¡±


    Wei Yan¡¯s anxiety gradually subsided in the presence of this soothing voice, prompting him to lift his gaze and regard the individual who closely resembled his memories, his eyes filled with admiration.


    ¡°What brings you here today?¡± Tang Yue inquired directly.


    Wei Yan set aside his swirling thoughts and respectfully saluted, ¡°Crown Princess, the Grass People are currently stationed in the ounting room of the carriage in Xiping. We havee to bring Your Highness some wonderful news.¡±


    While Tang Yue found it slightly unusual that an ounting team was delivering the news, he motioned for Wei Yan to continue.


    Wei Yan¡¯s face brightened with a joyful smile. ¡°His Highness has sessfully trained a warhorse that meets your criteria in terms of physique and endurance. However, this initial batchprises only 300 horses.¡±


    ¡°This is truly splendid news,¡± Tang Yue eximed with enthusiasm. He promptly instructed the nearby butler, ¡°Summon His Highness back, and let us go and inspect these horses immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tang Yue requested someone to bring refreshments for Wei Yan and inquired about his recent life. He learned that Wei Yan had now assumed the role of a teacher and had been studying and working as an ountant while living a fulfilling life.


    ¡°All of this is thanks to the Crown Princess, who saved our entire vige. The Crown Prince provided us with a new ce to live, and everyone is immensely grateful. They only wish to contribute something in return to His Highness.¡±


    Tang Yue humbly responded, ¡°It was merely a small gesture; please don¡¯t think too much of it.¡± Tang Yue never considered himself their savior. Ultimately, it was their connection to Yellow Flower Vige that had put the entire vige in danger, nearly leading to its destruction. Their real motive was to frame Crown Prince Zhao.


    Wei Yan added, ¡°While it might have been effortless for His Highness, it meant the world to us. Unfortunately, we have limited means to repay such a significant favor.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded thoughtfully and remarked, ¡°Every individual has their unique purpose. Even ordinary people have their roles to y. It¡¯s been noted that the quality of the horses in the royal stable has significantly improved, thanks in part to the vigers of Huang Vige enhancing the quality of the grass they cultivate.¡±


    Tang Yue carefully observed the young man in front of him. Wei Yan¡¯s words and actions were much more polished than their first encounter. Despite a hint of nervousness in his eyes, he appeared genuine and sincere, making him amendable and virtuous young man.


    Tang Yue had an idea brewing in his mind. He contemted suggesting to Crown Prince Zhao to select individuals from themon folk who possessed both moral integrity and talent to serve in the Imperial Court. The current imbnce in the Imperial Court stemmed from an overrepresentation of noble-born individuals.


    Tang Yue was aware that Crown Prince Zhao maintained a mental list of talented young people from noble families. He had discreetly identified those with potential. This served as a reserve force for the future Imperial Court.


    If these individuals ascended to official positions, Crown Prince Zhao would have a cadre of loyal officials with whom he had a personal connection.


    An hourter, Crown Prince Zhao returned, resplendent in court attire, exuding an air of majesty. Wei Yan, who had just settled his nerves, suddenly felt anxious.


    It was uncertain whether Crown Prince Zhao had forgotten Wei Yan or simply had a limited recollection of him, as he did not disy any particr warmth. Even when Tang Yue disclosed Wei Yan¡¯s background, Crown Prince Zhao merely nodded.


    To modern observers, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s demeanor might appear arrogant and haughty, but in this era, it was quite ordinary.


    For Wei Yan, being able to enter this mansion and receive personal attention from Crown Princess was already beyond his wildest expectations. The tea, pastries, and polite exchanges exceeded his imagination.


    From Wei Yan¡¯s perspective, Crown Prince¡¯s behavior was entirely customary.


    Crown Prince Zhao changed into ordinary clothing and instructed Wang Dingjun to fetch his armor. He then exited with confident strides.


    The carriage awaited them, and Crown Prince Zhao nced at his horse before tossing the reins onto the carriage, causing the horse to neigh in protest.


    As he lifted the curtain, Crown Prince Zhao noticed the little child sitting in Tang Yue¡¯sp. He furrowed his brow and inquired, ¡°Why have you brought him along?¡±


    Tang Yue fed a soft cake to Little Luoyuan and exined, ¡°Today, we had agreed to take Luoyuan out for some fun. We couldn¡¯t go back on our word.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao sat beside them and yfully pinched his son¡¯s tender cheek, eliciting disapproving res from both father and son. Crown Prince Zhao found it amusing and pinched the child¡¯s nose once more.


    Little Luoyuan sneezed and buried his face in Tang Yue¡¯s chest, privately thinking, ¡°I prefer my gentle and caring little father. He can make delicious food, create fun toys, and y with me. Royal Father doesn¡¯t understand anything!¡±


    ¡°He is unaware of the arrangement you have with a young child.¡±


    Tang Yue countered, ¡°Education entails guiding and teaching a child. How can you be certain he doesn¡¯tprehend? Perhaps he simply struggles to articte his emotions effectively.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao acknowledged that he had a point but still attempted to debate, ¡°Do you have knowledge of his early years?¡±


    Naturally, Tang Yue had no recollection of his own infancy. Just as he was about to deliver a lecture on parenting, he observed Little Luoyuan turning his head from his embrace and giving Crown Prince Zhao an expressive look. He mumbled two words indistinctly, ¡°Bad¡­ father¡­¡±


    Tang Yue was momentarily stunned, then burst into heartyughter. This caught the attention of the guards outside the carriage and Wei Yan, who looked at him in astonishment.


    Crown Prince Zhao, on the other hand, regarded Little Luoyuan as though he were a marvel once he grasped the meaning behind his words.


    He thought, ¡°It must be Tang Yue. It must be!¡±


    Otherwise, how would a one-year-old child know the difference between good and bad?


    The carriage continued along the main road, departing from the western gate. After covering another ten kilometers, they reached the Xiping horse farm. Originally owned by the Imperial Court, Crown Prince Zhao had acquired it after making a significant contribution due to the quality of its horses, which had saved many soldiers in a battle.


    Since then, he had vowed to establish his own horse farm to breed top-quality horses.


    This aspiration had been realized surprisingly swiftly. Initially, he had intended to request some horses from the King of South Jin when the one thousand horses from North Yue arrived.


    Given his status, securing a hundred or eighty warhorses would be a certainty.


    Upon entering the horse farm, thendscape opened up before them. Despitete winter in South Jin, the grass remained lush and green. Scattered across the grasnd were horses of varying hues, radiating vitality.


    The person in charge of the horse farm had waited for quite some time. He had initially believed that Wei Yan might not even get a glimpse of His Highness¡¯s party. It came as a surprise when Wei Yan actually brought them here.


    This young man had started off inconspicuous but, thanks to his literacy skills, had been assigned to the ounting room. In less than two years, he had be a crucial figure in the ounting department. He had also made numerous valuable rmendations for the construction of the stables, revealing his hidden talents.


    ¡°This humble servant extends a warm wee to Crown Prince and Crown Princess, wishing them eternal prosperity, eternal prosperity, eternal prosperity, eternal prosperity, eternal prosperity.¡±


    ¡°Stand up.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao descended from the carriage, carrying Little Luoyuan, and then assisted Tang Yue in getting down. Such actions weremonce within the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Those familiar with them had witnessed their closeness, but outsiders often regarded Crown Princess as the favored male consort.


    Rumors had circted that the Crown Prince cherished this male consort, yet the extent of his affection remained a mystery to all.


    In the eyes of men of this era, doting on one¡¯s wife typically meant providing her the role of a household manager, the chance to bear children, and afortable and prosperous life.


    Nheless, in terms of disying affection, Crown Prince Zhao and his consort surpassed all others.


    As soon as Little Luoyuan touched the ground, he eagerly sprinted toward the nearest horse, earning him praise for his spirited enthusiasm.


    Tang Yue entrusted a skilled guard with equestrian prowess to entertain the boy and then turned her attention elsewhere. It was best to allow him the freedom of a young boy.


    The group followed the horse farm¡¯s owner and ventured deep into a valley.


    The Imperial Court kept aprehensive record of the number and condition of horses at Xiping Horse Farm. However, the breeds cultivated here belonged exclusively to Crown Prince Zhao.


    Upon entering the valley, the sound of horses neighing and galloping reverberated, echoing throughout the expanse.


    After a brief walk, Tang Yue¡¯s view expanded to reveal a river, stretching ten meters across the valley. Lush green grass nked both sides of the river¡¯s meandering path.


    Horses approached on the water, emitting asional whinnies. Their hooves sshed in the shallow water, refreshing their bodies.


    The aura and appearance alone set these valley horses apart from their counterparts outside. They exuded vigor, possessed robust limbs, and their eyes gleamed with wildness.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Crown Prince Zhao nodded with satisfaction.


    During his time at the border, he had encountered many North Yue warhorses. Though not the absolute finest, they rivaled the average quality in North Yue.


    The horse farm owner¡¯s joy was palpable when he heard these words. ¡°These horses are exceptional, but they are quite wild. Were it not for His Highness sending a few capable individuals, they wouldn¡¯t have been tamed.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded in approval at Wang Dingjun, who immediately leaped forward. He advanced through the air and approached the lead horse.


    His capabilities assured that he would have no trouble subduing a horse. In no time, he had the horse under control, and before long, everyone witnessed him riding it back.


    Tang Yue watched him with admiration as he rode the horse with exuberance. She thought to herself, ¡°What a handsome and tall young general! If only he were more interested in women, I would introduce him to Ah Wan.¡±


    Little did Tang Yue know that the young general she admired had no inclination toward women.

 Chapter 202

    C202 ¨C It¡¯s Time to Start Preparing


    The horse bore a heavy suit of armor from head to hoof, presenting an intimidating sight.


    Nevertheless, the sudden addition of this weight made the horse notably uneasy. It continually shifted its body, attempting to rid itself of the encumbrance. After a while, the horse grew fatigued, evident in its panting breaths. It was noticeably less lively than before.


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head in disagreement. ¡°No, if warriors in armor were to mount this horse, it wouldn¡¯t endure the burden.¡±


    The horse farm owner wiped sweat from his brow. His affection for horses was evident, and witnessing the horse¡¯s treatment caused him anguish. ¡°Yes, yes. With such a heavy load, even if it could manage a temporary overload, it wouldn¡¯t hold up for long.¡±


    Tang Yue directed someone to attend to the horse. After observing the animal for a fewps, he proceeded to remove the armor piece by piece. ¡°This isn¡¯t suitable. The armor is excessively heavy. It could be repurposed to create lighter horse armor. The critical areas are the head and neck, or¡­¡± Tang Yue recollected a movie he had seen and eximed, ¡°Why don¡¯t we consider rattan armor?¡±


    ¡°Rattan armor?¡± The assembled individuals wore puzzled expressions. It wasn¡¯t that they were unfamiliar with vine armor, but they typically associated it with soldiers, not warhorses.


    Nevertheless, this significantly reduced the load on the warhorses.


    ¡°But, even though rattan armor is lightweight, doesn¡¯t it provide adequate protection? Is it safe enough?¡±


    After all, they were creating heavy-armored soldiers. If the armor didn¡¯t offer effective defense, it would lose its purpose.


    Tang Yue smiled confidently. ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t encountered top-quality rattan. With good quality and the right treatment, it bes extremely resilient and challenging to cut.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao and the other deputy generals exchanged nces and agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    A new idea sparked in Tang Yue¡¯s mind. If he aimed to create heavy-armored soldiers, he could also establish aplementing light cavalry unit. The light cavalry would prioritize speed and agility. Whenbined with heavy-armored soldiers, the results could be exceptional.


    Furthermore, some of the soldiers who had not been selected during the heavy-armored soldier selection process possessed remarkable abilities. They had been excluded solely due to their inability to withstand the weight. These individuals could form a capable light cavalry unit.


    Crown Prince Zhao found this idea highly feasible. He instructed the horse farm owner to increase horse breeding, and the group departed from the valley.


    The horse farm owner nodded and shared some information, ¡°Your Highness, we noticed something earlier. They appeared to be dressed as woodcutters and vigers, but their demeanor was peculiar. I suspect someone is trying to gather insider information about the horse farm.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I will dispatch additional personnel. If we identify another suspicious individual like this, we¡¯ll apprehend them immediately. If someone has already infiltrated this valley, take swift action and eliminate the threat. Wang Zixian has already been detained, leaving Wang Zixu as the sole remaining threat within the royal family for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Iprehend,¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words put the master at ease.


    As Tang Yue had just returned to the distant grass field, he heard Little Luoyuan¡¯s jubnt shout, ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    That youngster¡¯s speech was still unclear; he would shout and leave others guessing his true thoughts as he expressed various meanings.


    A chestnut and reddish horse dashed before them. When Little Luoyuan spotted Tang Yue, he eagerly extended his hand and shouted even louder.


    ¡°Haha, it appears the young prince has a fondness for horseback riding. In the future, he will likely possess the demeanor of a great general,¡± praised the horse farm owner.


    The owner had initially been concerned that ttering the Little Prince might displease the Crown Princess. After all, they weren¡¯t rted by blood, but their harmonious rtionship made them seem more like father and son than the Crown Prince. This was why he dared to offer hispliments.


    Everyone appreciates praise for their children. Tang Yue wore a broad smile, his eyes twinkling with delight. While he uttered words, his heart was already brimming withughter.


    However, when he contemted who Little Luoyuan¡¯s biological father might be, he couldn¡¯t help but think that this statement might ring true.


    Tang Yue gazed at the gradually vanishing figure and said with a grin, ¡°I hope that when Luoyuan grows up, the world will experience peace, free from war.¡±


    ¡°I will, I give you my word!¡± Crown Prince Zhao draped his arm over Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder, exuding confidence.


    The two exchanged nces, a smile of understanding flickering in their eyes.


    Both of them recognized that the world¡¯s peace was merely temporary. Sooner orter, there would be a victor between Southern Jin and Northern Yue. It would either be this side or that side, or one would forcefully subjugate the other. Regardless, the momentum toward unification was inexorable.


    Whether it was Crown Prince Zhao or Tang Yue, neither wanted to witness an invasion of Southern Jin. Therefore, they would need to secure victory in the impending war.


    ¡°Time is running out. It¡¯s time tomence preparations,¡± Crown Prince Zhao dered, sping Tang Yue¡¯s hand and nodding.


    Crown Prince Zhao had a busy schedule. He left most of the guards to safeguard Tang Yue and Little Luoyuan, while he returned ahead of time.


    Tang Yue¡¯s primary purpose for the day was to enjoy some outdoor time with his son, so it was only natural for him to stay and apany him during their horseback ride.


    The autumn breeze felt invigorating, and the sky was clear. Tang Yue rode his horse leisurely, savoring the tranquility.


    ¡°Are you having fun, little one?¡± Tang Yue asked with a gentle smile, looking down at Little Luoyuan nestled in his arms. The child¡¯s cheeks were rosy from the wind, and his eyes sparkled with delight.


    Little Luoyuan nodded enthusiastically and let out a joyful shout, ¡°Ma¡­ Ma¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a horse. It¡¯s not just a means of travel; it¡¯s also an important mount for warriors. When you grow up, Dad will teach you how to ride one.¡±


    Little Luoyuan didn¡¯t grasp the meaning entirely, but he nodded happily. As he grew older, he woulde to realize that his father was the least skilled rider in the entire Crown Prince¡¯s residence, even trailing behind Uncle Zhang Chun.


    Tang Yue had a natural rapport with creatures like horses, but mastering their control was no easy feat.


    After several hours of riding, both of them felt fatigued. The horse¡¯s owner offered them a sumptuous lunch, an invitation that Tang Yue graciously epted. He and his son stayed to enjoy the meal.


    Tang Yue sipped the rich horse milk, its vor slightly gamey. Little Luoyuan tried a sip but promptly spat it out, ultimately settling for rice porridge.


    Tang Yue forced himself to finish half a cup, reminiscing about the milk tea he had tasted in the northwest. He shared his idea to enhance the taste with the horse farm owner.


    Although the horse farm owner found Tang Yue¡¯s suggestion unusual, he didn¡¯t think much of it. Instead, it was Wei Yan who took note of Tang Yue¡¯s innovation.


    A few dayster, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce received a delivery from Xiping Horse Farm. It was only after Tang Yue tasted it that he realized it was horse milk tea. Surprisingly sweet with a hint of tea aroma, it went down smoothly.


    Afterward, he learned that Wei Yan had meticulously crafted this milk tea after several days of experimentation. He had calcted the right amount of tea to add to a pound of horse milk and refined the recipe.


    Following lunch, Tang Yue left Xiping Horse Field with his son. They ventured into the bustling heart of Ye City.


    Little Luoyuan napped in the carriage, and when he awoke to themotion, he was full of energy.


    Tang Yue carried his son out of the carriage and strolled along the bustling streets. He introduced his son to various items for sale, weaving engaging tales about their origins when he had the knowledge. When he encountered something unfamiliar, he turned to the nearby guards for information.


    As they walked, they indulged in street food, buying delectable treats from roadside vendors. While the hygiene standards were not high, the food ingredients of the era were simple and natural, without any additives.


    Both father and son had satisfied appetites by the end of their stroll through the streets, and even the apanying guards had their hands full with food.


    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to return,¡± the apanying guards reminded.


    Considering the safety of the two, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for them to stay out toote.


    Tang Yue wasn¡¯t one to be indulgent, especially with little Luoyuan being so young. After some ytime, he grew tired and was now dozing on Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back,¡± their carriage had halted at the street entrance, and it made sense to retrace their steps.


    On the second floor of a street-side restaurant, a man gazed at their party with a sinister look.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s the Crown Princess and the Little Prince.¡±


    This man was Old Prince. He frequented this restaurant for drinks and music when he had free time. He hadn¡¯t expected to see Tang Yue and her son today.


    To say they were father and son was a stretch; they weren¡¯t rted by blood.


    ¡°Well, it seems our judgments were all off. The bond between Crown Prince and Crown Princess has grown so strong that no one can intervene. Wang Zixian managed to lose everything in a game of chess; it¡¯s quite remarkable.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve only been married for a short while; it¡¯s natural for them to have a strong connection. It might notst after a few more years,¡± it seemed that not only Marquis Yueyang, but others also had doubts about Tang Yue¡¯s husband. In the eyes of many, his rtionship with Crown Prince Zhao wouldn¡¯t endure.


    ¡°True, all we can do is wait,¡± Old Prince withdrew his gaze from the couple and their child. He grinned slyly. ¡°But there are ways to expedite things. Do you think Crown Princess would be able to get what she wants if something happened to her grandson today?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ do you want to test whether Crown Prince values his grandson more than Crown Princess?¡±


    ¡°A grandson is naturally less important than Crown Princess, but if something were to happen to the little grandson while in Crown Princess¡¯s care, no matter how much Crown Prince dotes on him, there will likely be lingering resentment.¡±


    ¡°Eroding trust in this manner is quite a clever move, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯ll only be brilliant if it works,¡± Old Prince observed as the group grew more distant. He didn¡¯t issue any orders.


    ¡°Is His Royal Highness not nning to take action?¡± His trusted subordinate inquired.


    ¡°Today is too hasty. Without a perfect n, making a move would be suicidal. Furthermore, even if we did strike, it wouldn¡¯t be wise to do so on the bustling streets of Ye City.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ we must wait for Crown Princess to take her little grandson out next time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret. Opportunities can be created,¡± Old Prince already had a n forming in his mind.

 Chapter 203

    C203 ¨C Tang Yue¡¯s Confession


    ¡°Little Prince, have you had a good time today?¡± Yangu took care of Little Luoyuan after he took a bath and changed him into the clothes that Tang Yue designed himself.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Little Luoyuan said. Little Luoyuan grabbed the two balls of fur on his clothes and began to blurt out some of the contents of today¡¯s game.


    Yangu touched his little head in relief. Beforeing to Ye City, she had always been uneasy and worried that the Crown Prince Pce might not be able to take good care of the young master.


    When she found out that Crown Prince had already taken a concubine, she had thought about not sending the young master over without following the agreement. With the inheritance left by the General¡¯s Estate, it was enough for her to raise the young master. But that way, the future of the young master would only be mediocre.


    When the general was alive, the young master was still a noble, but after the death of the general and his wife, the young master had no elders or brothers, so his identity was awkward.


    Yangu admired General Luo more and more, and hoped that the young master would be a man with indomitable spirit. Therefore, entering the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was the best and most direct way out.


    ¡°If the young prince wants Crown Princess to be well, you are now under Crown Princess¡¯s care. In the future, you will be the legitimate son.¡± Crown Prince¡¯s direct son, what kind of noble status was that?


    Little Luoyuan naturally did not understand this sentence. After Yangu finished speaking, she smiled first, ¡°It is this servant who is anxious. You are still young.¡±


    Little Luoyuan looked at her a few times and gave half of the delicious and fun things he bought today to her. In Little Luoyuan¡¯s memory, Yangu was the same as his mother.


    His father was naturally Tang Yue. As for Crown Prince, his father in name, he was sorry. In Little Luoyuan¡¯s heart, he was at most an uncle.


    From the second day onwards, Tang Yue entered an unprecedentedly busy time. He shut himself in the study for three whole days, writing and drawing. He organized a hundred pages of paper. The content covered the agricultural, business,bor, studies and medical systems. Other than the medical system, it was his specialty. The rest is just a vague concept.


    For example, he knew that the development of agriculture needed to be done with water irrigation, but he did not know how to do it. He knew that to increase production, he needed to improve good seeds, but he did not know how to improve it.


    He knew that the development of business relied on the support and encouragement of the government, the appropriate subsidies and rewards, and the reduction of taxes, but he only knew the basics of how to do it.


    There was always a distinction between work and farming. If one wanted to do good work, one had to make good use of it first. In terms of farming tools, tools, and weapon improvements, he believed that he could be of great help.


    In war, burning food was the most expensive. They needed sufficient food, equipment, and soldiers. Every single one of them was money.


    Tang Yue wrote in his manuscript that in the next five years, at least two-thirds of the annual financial ie would be used for military expenses. This required the financial ie to reach a high level. Otherwise, it would not be able to maintain the normal operations of a country.


    When this manuscript was handed to Crown Prince Zhao, he waspletely stunned. The content here was definitely not something that could be found in this era. If it could really do what Tang Yue wrote, then it would be impossible. South Jin and North Yue were no longer on the same level.


    The country was rich and the people were strong. These four words were written in a simple manner, and it was extremely difficult to write them. In this era where productivity was so low, Tang Yue¡¯s ideas could be said to open up a door for the entire South Jin to be rich and the people were strong. This allowed Crown Prince Zhao to see the light of victory.


    ¡°Did you write all these?¡± Crown Prince Zhao did not know how to describe Tang Yue¡¯s talent.


    Tang Yue reached out his right hand and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other again. My name is Tang Yue. I came from the 21st century. I am a surgeon.¡±


    This was the first time Tang Yue told Crown Prince Zhao his real identity. He knew that no matter how hard he tried to cover it up, it would be useless. When he was ready to help Crown Prince Zhao, he knew that this day woulde.


    Since Crown Prince Zhao knew that his identity was suspicious, it would be a waste of his trust if he pretended not to know.


    Besides, Tang Yue was very confident that he could get Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s approval. From the beginning, he knew Tang Yue, not the countryside kid who grew up at the border.


    Crown Prince Zhao rarely panicked because of something. He had not been afraid for many years. However, when he looked at this familiar person and the familiar voice, he felt a chill in his heart.


    ¡°Who¡­ who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°My name is Tang Yue. I don¡¯t know what the original owner of this body is called, but since the first time we met, I am the current me.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He reached out and touched Tang Yue¡¯s face, inch by inch. It was hot, soft, and smooth. It was no different from the normal feeling.


    ¡°You said the original owner of this body¡­ then you?¡± Crown Prince Zhao already had a guess, but he felt it was too unbelievable.


    He did not believe in ghosts and ghosts, did not believe in heaven and earth. He really could not understand what was happening.


    ¡°Yes, the original owner of this body is already dead. And I am a soul that came from over a thousand yearster. To put it bluntly, I am actually a person who came back from the dead. Is His Highness afraid?¡±


    Was Crown Prince Zhao afraid? He asked himself. After a long time, he had to admit that he was afraid, but not because he was afraid of the soul that came back from the dead, but because he was afraid that Tang Yue¡¯s condition would be unstable.


    What if one day the soul disappeared as well?


    What if one day the soul and the body did not fit together?


    What if one day this soul suddenly returned to his original world?


    So many if it really did happen? What would Crown Prince Zhao do? What would their family do?


    Crown Prince Zhao held Tang Yue tightly in his arms and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you feel ufortable now?¡±


    He could not imagine how Tang Yue felt when he was resurrected in this strange body and saw apletely foreign world.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I think I can live another forty or fifty years.¡± Tang Yue rxed when he heard his heart beating too fast.


    This secret had been hidden in his heart for too long. He didn¡¯t dare to tell others. Only Crown Prince Zhao could make him want to tell others.


    ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Crown Prince Zhao let out a breath. In this way, there would be an answer to all unbelievable things.


    Tang Yue knew what he wanted to say. He joked, ¡°Your Highness must have suspected my identity a long time ago. Why didn¡¯t you ask?¡±


    ¡°Why? Your whole body belongs to me. Even if you have secrets, they belong to me. As long as you are alone in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Crown Princess, these secrets will forever be hidden in your heart.¡±


    He did not mind her keeping this secret for the rest of her life.


    However, when he heard Tang Yue tell his biggest secret, he felt a sense of trust and satisfaction in his heart.


    From now on, they would be husband and wife without holding anything back.


    Tang Yue spent some time talking about modern things, but words alone could not describe a modern world, because Crown Prince Zhao could not understand or imagine it.


    What was a car? Four wheels and an iron leather cab?


    What was a ne? It could carry hundreds of people flying in the sky?


    He could not find an answer to these questions. Tang Yue did not want him to know the answer. They were two eras that had crossed thousands of years. They could not bepared.


    ¡°I learned medicine. I have umted knowledge in other aspects in my daily life. Some aremon knowledge, some are my personal understanding. It may not be applicable. I can do it. That¡¯s all I can do.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao looked at the article about increasing the production of food and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Enough, this is enough!¡±


    With these inspirations, he believed that In less than three years, South Jin would be able to double the grain output.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was unexpectedly busy. There were many officials and people who came and went. These people usually stayed in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce for more than half a day.


    Old Prince¡¯s spies in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce only found out that Crown Prince had been working harder and harder recently. The lights in the study didn¡¯t go out until the third night.


    This was a good thing for a country. Old Prince could not report him because of his diligence, but he felt a little uneasy.


    There were more and more officials in the Imperial Court who were leaning towards Crown Prince Zhao. Wang Zixu and Crown Prince Zhao had been involved in the gossip of brothels, but the former was despised for a long time, and thetter was not hurt at all.


    It had to be said that Crown Prince Zhao held an important position in the hearts of the courtiers and themon people.


    However, he knew that this was also because Crown Prince Zhao had established an upright and mighty image from a young age. Even if he bullied men and women in public, no one would believe him.


    Just as Old Prince was about to attack Tang Yue, Crown Prince Zhao suddenly offered 32 policies to govern the country at the court meeting. The long and long policy shook the entire court, and even King of South Jin was shocked.


    Crown Prince Zhao did not sign his own name after the thirty-two policies of governing the country. Instead, it included fifteen officials in the court, as well as twenty-three capable people among the people. He had written down every single one of them in detail.


    These names were written on it, which greatly reduced King of South Jin¡¯s vignce towards Crown Prince Zhao.


    Although there were some officials in the royal court who impeached Crown Prince for forming a party, Crown Prince Zhao listed all the officials who participated. It was considered that they had crossed the clear road.


    If he wanted to form a party, these officials did not work for him, but for the entire South Jin. If he wanted to rule, these strategies were only proposed by him, and the final decision was still in King of South Jin¡¯s hands.


    It was said that the 32 policies of governing the country included almost all kinds of industries. Agriculture was the most important, education was second, and then there were all aspects ofbor, business, medicine, and so on.


    There were also people who objected to the 32 policies. The mostmon reason was that there was not enough money. No matter which one it was, it was a big investment, and the national treasury did not have money.


    However, this reason was rejected by Crown Prince Zhao. He listed out the entire budget. Only less than one-tenth of the budget was needed from the national treasury. The rest of the budget was from the private treasury of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Some were sponsored by the nobles of Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion and some were invested using the profits from the paper mill.


    Speaking of the paper mill, the profits of the factory controlled by Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion were considerable. The price of the paper was not high in South Jin, but there were a lot of people who bought it.


    After selling it to North Yue, the paper was unexpectedly approved by all the schrs. Even if the price was high, those who had the conditions were willing to buy it.


    Although North Yue¡¯s treasury was poor, the aristocratic families of North Yue were all rich. They didn¡¯t need to hesitate to spend some money to buy paper.

 Chapter 204

    C204 ¨C 32 Options


    ¡°Crown Prince is able to persuade the nobles to support the policy of the 32 countries. I am impressed. My sry is low, but I am willing to pay 50 gold coins to contribute.¡± The young master of the Zhan family stood out and said loudly.


    His words were clearly in support of Crown Prince Zhao, but his underline was: Crown Prince, Crown Prince, you are really capable. You can actually make the officials of the nobility pay. Normally, whether it is war or natural disasters, these people are all holding the money bag tightly. Even the king can¡¯t take out a single cent.


    And you dare to say that you did not form a party and rule the country? Who would believe that?


    Many of the ministers lowered their heads, not daring to look at King of South Jin¡¯s expression. They had more or less paid some money. However, it was not Crown Prince who persuaded them. It was the younger generation of their family who persuaded them.


    Crown Prince Zhao said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Crown Princess. He knows a lot of young and talented people. They are loyal and patriotic and are willing to contribute to South Jin. There are already more than a dozen young masters who have expressed their willingness to set up private schools and provide free education to the children of themon people.¡±


    As soon as he said that, King of South Jin was surprised again. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Everyone knew that these aristocratic children had been well dressed since they were young. They were most unwilling to go to poor ces, let alone go to free schools.


    This simply surpassed everyone¡¯s understanding of the aristocratic children.


    This way, it was nothing if each family donated some money.


    King of South Jin¡¯s chest heaved. This was the 32nd policy of ruling the country. Of course, he could tell that this was a good n. But since he had no money and no one else, it was hard toplete it.


    He did not expect that the Crown Prince would actually consider every aspect. Obviously, these thirty-two policies were not empty words.


    ¡°I would like to ask Royal Father to send a decree to recruit schrs from the people and appoint them to start sses in the various counties and cities. These people only need to be given the lowest positions and the lowest sry. They will definitely do their best to educate the next generation.¡±


    In fact, the people did notck talented people. Most of them did not encounter any talents in their lifetime. Most of the students who wanted to show their skills would only regret their old age. As long as they were given a small official, they would be very willing to serve the Imperial Court.


    ¡°Your Highness, this is not appropriate. Our South Jin has never conferred any official title to themon people. Besides, there are so many officials in South Jin. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid the government will be thrown into chaos.¡±


    ¡°Not everyone is happy to see these policies implemented. This will inevitably vite the interests of some people.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a minor official who doesn¡¯t have a rank and only a sry. He doesn¡¯t have any real power in his hands, so how could he mess with the court?¡± Crown Prince Zhao dared to mention these thirty-two policies, so he was confident that everyone would pass.


    This was the result after he had sorted out and deleted Tang Yue¡¯s manuscripts. ording to Tang Yue¡¯s original suggestion, the Imperial Court should measure the fields for the people, divide the fields ording to the poption, reduce taxes, and allow the civilians to participate in the election of officials.


    To put it bluntly, Tang Yue had always thought that it was not reliable for the officials to be rmended only from the children of the nobles. Not all of them had real talent and knowledge, and most of them did not know the hardships of the people, so it was not easy for them to do things for the people.


    Although Crown Prince Zhao agreed with his point of view, he knew that this suggestion could not be approved. Even the seven great dukes would not agree to such a thing.


    The reason why the nobles thought of nobles was because they enjoyed high authority and higher status than themon people. If this level was broken, themon people could also be officials. Was the noble still a noble?


    The debate on these thirty-two policiessted for a whole month. There were people who supported and objected to each of the policies, and there were people who suggested the difficulties in the implementation process.


    A monthter, 20 policies had been passed and gradually started to be implemented. After the Emperor List was posted, the people were also in an uproar.


    The Imperial Ranking Board said that in the next three years, the grain crops that farmers nted would be sold by the Imperial Court. They only needed to buy it at a price. Every spring and autumn harvest, the government would rent tools for free. These tools would be managed and distributed by the Bureau Chief.


    The Imperial Ranking List said that the tax for the next three years would be reduced by 10%, and the Imperial Court would pay double the price for every acre of grain that exceeded a certain standard. If farmers could improve their crops, the Imperial Court would reward them.


    The Imperial Ranking List said that from next year onwards, all counties and counties would open public schools. All children under the age of ten or five could enroll in the school. Every year, they would only need to pay 50 kilograms of grain as tuition fees.


    The Imperial Ranking List said that the Imperial Court would select teachers from the people, and the local household registration of the counties and counties would be prioritized. As long as they passed the Imperial Court¡¯s unified test, they would be able to work in public schools.


    Teachers received sry from the state, and they were of the same rank as the pavilion master. Every year, they would take part in the examination, and those who had won three years in a row could be promoted to a local official position. Those who had lost three years in a row would be stripped of their teaching qualifications.


    ording to the Imperial Ranking, the medicinal doctors from all over the world should be registered and registered by the government, and they would be under the management of the Imperial Medical Office. Every September, the Ye City would hold the Apricot Forest Conference, and it was aimed at exchanging medical skills and solving difficult andplicated illnesses. It was hosted by Crown Princess.


    ording to the Imperial Ranking List, the Imperial Court encouraged trade andmerce. From today onwards, the rule of not allowing merchants to wear luxurious clothing and enter the sedan would be abolished. If merchants paid more than 100 gold a year, 10% of the taxes could be returned. If merchants paid more than 500 gold a year, 20% of the taxes could be returned. If the taxes exceeded 1000 gold, 30% of the taxes could be returned. If the taxes reached more than 10,000 gold, they could participate in the election for the Imperial Merchant. The Imperial Ranking List stated that if merchants paid more than 500 gold a year, they could return 20% of the taxes, and if the taxes exceeded 1000 gold, they could return 30% of the taxes.


    If they were imperial merchants, their descendants could be rmended to the court and assessed to be officials.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Imperial Ranking was posted, the entire country was in an uproar. The civilians discovered that regardless of their status, they were all beneficiaries. Just by listening to them, it was enough to make people excited.


    ¡°I heard that it was Crown Prince who brought it up. The Imperial Court is in an uproar because of this. It¡¯s unknown how much money it costs just to pay the sries of those teachers.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Crown Princess brought it up first. Crown Prince felt that it was very good, so he gathered the officials and sages to discuss it. In the end, it formed the thirty-two policies to govern the country.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. In the future, my kid can also go to school. He might even be a high official in the future!¡±


    ¡°In your dreams. Although you can read and write in school, public studies are only responsible for teaching for free for three years. After three years, you have to leave first to see your results, and second, you have to teach enough curriculum.¡±


    ¡°As long as your child¡¯s results are outstanding, even if you have to sell everything, you have to let him continue to study.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If you can really produce a great talent, then in the future, you can also teach others. That would truly be a joyous asion for you to bring glory to your ancestors.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the situation, perhaps evenmoners can be elected officials in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s difficult. How can those aristocrats agree? I heard that Crown Prince and those nobles are fighting over the position for the gentlemen. They are all red in the face.¡±


    ¡°Hey, when His Highness ascends to the throne, Crown Prince said. Isn¡¯t he the one who calls the shots? With His Highness¡¯s magnanimity and courage, he will definitely strive for more good things for themon people.¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say such nonsense. If this gets into the ears of the king, won¡¯t it make it difficult for His Highness?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I have heard many of these kinds of words, so I naturally know the pros and cons.¡±


    As the 32 policies of governing the country spread among the people, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s reputation had reached a new height. However, this time, everyone did not openly praise Crown Prince for being so good. Instead, they privately discussed a few things.


    Tang Yue sent people to spread King of South Jin¡¯s benevolence among the people, causing them to praise King of South Jin on the surface. There were even different versions of the story that spread out, praising King of South Jin as Yao Sunyu Soup. He was a wise man who surpassed any previous king.


    When the news reached the pce, King of South Jin was extremely happy. It had been more than ten years since he ascended to the throne, but because of many years of war, he had to increase taxes and levy militia. No matter how great his achievements were, it was still covered by the resentment of the people.


    This was the first time he had enjoyed the love of the people. That feeling of floating in the air. It was a very pleasant feeling.


    As a result, he had been particrly fond of Crown Prince Zhao and Tang Yue recently. He had even conferred Little Luoyuan the title of Prince Qing. He felt that this little life had brought endless good luck to South Jin.


    Crown Prince Zhao and Tang Yue were naturally happy as well. The policy had been implemented. Their ambitions had been realized bit by bit. They had not offended King of South Jin. They had even let their son enter King of South Jin¡¯s eyes. No matter how they looked at it, they had earned it.


    However, for these policies, the two of them had been busy for a long time. As the vanguard of these policies, Crown Prince Zhao supervised the passing and implementation of any government decree, including the feedback and improvements after the incident.


    As the original designer of these policies, Crown Prince Zhao was used to discussing with Tang Yue about the obstacles in the implementation of these policies. He found that Tang Yue¡¯s political views were no less than those of the important officials in the royal court.


    He was more and more curious about the world Tang Yue lived in in in his previous life. What kind of environment could teach Tang Yue such aprehensive talent?


    Tang Yue exined to him about the education system of the 21st century. In his era, they had nine years ofpulsory education, high schools, and universities. After graduating from university, they could continue to study. These 20 years of education umted in his brain too much knowledge.


    Moreover, the people of the 20th century did not rely entirely on schools to study. What they heard and saw every day, the knowledge they came into contact with was very extensive. It was far from what the people of this era couldpare with.


    Even Zhang Chun, who graduated from junior high, had a much higher level of educationpared to most people in this era.

 Chapter 205

    C205 ¨C I Have the Honor of Three Lives


    Zhang Chun sat across from Tang Yue, observing as he immersed a section of the vine into the potion. The potion had a brown hue and emitted a familiar fragrance.


    ¡°You truly are knowledgeable, Brother Tang,¡± Zhang Chunplimented, his admiration for Tang Yue evident.


    Tang Yue delicately picked up the vines that had been soaking for a full day and night using a pair of forceps, then ced them on the stove to dry.


    ¡°That depends on the field in question. If it¡¯s rted to the entertainment industry, I may not be familiar with many celebrities.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of that? It seems likeing here serves no purpose at all,¡± Zhang Chun remarked without feeling inferior. Witnessing Tang Yue¡¯s dedicated efforts for the nation and its people made him feel his own contributions were inadequate.


    ¡°Who said it¡¯s pointless? Don¡¯t forget, your business is thriving. Ever since Mr. Xuan Jing departed, you¡¯ve been a tremendous support to my enterprise,¡± Tang Yue acknowledged, referring to Zhang Chun¡¯s recent achievements.


    Zhang Chun had established arge supermarket on Ye City¡¯s busiest street. Tang Yue had invested in the store, sharing half of the ownership with Zhang Chun. What appeared as an ordinary grocery store to others had be Ye City¡¯s favorite shop.


    The supermarket offered an array of new pastries introduced by Tang Yue, known for their exceptional taste and distinctive appearance. This attracted a loyal customer base.


    In addition to these pastries, Tang Yue introduced modern products like soap, essential oils, matches, as well as luxurious items such as jewelry, clothing, shoes, and socks ¨C all items foreign to this era. Their novelty and practicality made them highly sought after.


    Many patrons found themselves unable to leave the grocery store once they stepped inside, captivated by the variety of offerings.


    If not for the absence of sufficient carrying bags, they might have taken everything from the grocery store back home.


    As Zhang Chun¡¯s supermarket flourished, he began importing goods from North Yue. Precious furs and herbs also gained poprity.


    While most people knew that this grocery store was part of the Crown Princess¡¯s dowry, they remained unaware that the store was managed by the ever-loyal and brave Marquis, a young man.


    Presently, the supermarket¡¯s monthly revenue exceeded that of any other shop under Tang Yue¡¯s name. In terms of assets, Tang Yue had be a wealthy individual.


    With increasing wealth, Tang Yue expanded Huian Hall¡¯s warehouse by two-fold and stockpiled batches of medicinal herbs. In the courtyard¡¯s basement, he stored a substantial supply of food. Much like a diligent squirrel preparing for winter, he meticulously umted provisions.


    ¡°It should bepletely dried up. Let¡¯s test and see which of vine number one and vine number two is sturdier,¡± Tang Yue pointed towards the two differently colored vines inside the furnace.


    He had created two types of potions and soaked them for varying durations. His goal was to determine the most effective method for enhancing the strength of the vines.


    Zhang Chun picked up a machete from the nearby table and positioned vine number one on a wooden board. With a forceful swing, he attempted to sever it, but only managed to cut a quarter of its depth.


    He exerted all his might to break the partially cut vine. It snapped halfway through, and he massaged his wrist while saying, ¡°If this were a martial arts expert, they could probably slice it through with a single strike.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded, unperturbed by the oue. After all, it was just one vine. When several strands of the vine were twisted together and woven into armor, it would be considerably more resilient.


    Zhang Chun proceeded to test the second vine, and to his surprise, it proved tougher than the first. His hand numbed from the impact, yet the vine remained intact. He gave Tang Yue a thumbs-up. ¡°Impressive!¡±


    Tang Yue inspected it himself and remarked with a smile, ¡°Not bad, but a few missing chemicals are affecting the effectiveness.¡±


    ¡°This is already quite remarkable. It feels almost like cheating. Fortunately, you¡¯re from South Jin, and I was reborn here as well. Otherwise, I might have ended up enved in a fallen nation within a few years.¡± Zhang Chun had faith in South Jin¡¯s potential to unite the world, thanks to Tang Yue¡¯s knowledge and the dedicated Crown Prince Zhao. With such allies, they were destined to be key yers.


    Tang Yue set down his tools, sat on the ground, and gazed up at the clear blue sky. ¡°In times of war, it¡¯s a matter of ¡®either you perish, or I prevail.¡¯ Being born in South Jin, this is the path I¡¯ve chosen. Even if my hands are stained with blood, I¡¯ll defend this country.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tang, do you know what my dream was in my previous life?¡±


    Tang Yue quipped, ¡°To be a big star?¡± He was aware that Zhang Chun had always pursued a career in acting but never reached stardom.


    ¡°Bing a big star was just a means to an end. My ultimate dream was to amass wealth, to never endure hunger or cold again, and to witness how people truly live,¡± Zhang Chun replied with a bitter smile.


    Tang Yue understood his sentiment. ¡°And now? You have enough wealth that you could retire for the rest of your life without a care.¡±


    ¡°Now¡­ seeing how hard you all work, I can¡¯t just sit idly by, can I? So my dream remains the same: to umte wealth and then donate it, one by one. Haha. Does that make me a phnthropist?¡±


    Zhang Chun¡¯s heart ached as he recalled those billionaires from his past life donating hundreds of millions of yuan. He wished he could follow in their footsteps and share his fortune with those in need.


    Nheless, the sensation of liberally parting with one¡¯s wealth must be quite satisfying!


    ¡°Are you truly willing?¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯ve reached such destitution that only money remains, how could I not be willing to spend it to acquire happiness?¡± Zhang Chun rose to his feet, rinsed his hands with clear water, and dered proudly, ¡°Once the world is unified, I¡¯ll secure an official position through my wealth. I¡¯ll have your man pave the way for me.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded, half-jokingly remarking, ¡°Very well. When the timees, I¡¯ll appoint you as head of the ounting department and entrust you with the entire treasury.¡±


    They didn¡¯t take it seriously at the time. However, many yearster, as South Jin rose to be the world¡¯s ruler and initiated court reforms, Zhang Chun emerged as the youngest minister among the six ministries. Moreover, the treasury never suffered from a shortage of funds.


    Some imed that the Minister of Finance amassed greater wealth than the treasury itself.


    Others contended that the Minister of Finance was amassing wealth at an even faster pace than the treasury. The Minister of Finance was renowned for his affluence, possessing more personal assets than the state¡¯s treasury. Why fret over the treasury¡¯s sufficiency?


    Hence, during the Minister of Finance¡¯s tenure, the Ministry of Finance maintained an unblemished reputation, free from any corrupt officials. This became a legendary chapter in South Jin¡¯s history.


    Naturally, this was thetter part of the tale.


    Stretching his back, Zhang Chun remarked, ¡°Alright, time is money. Let¡¯s not squander it¡­ Oh, by the way, I noticed an elderly man copying documents in the courtyard yesterday. I saw the difficulty he faced, so I shared the printing technique with him. That should be eptable, right?¡±


    Tang Yue was momentarily taken aback, then burst intoughter. ¡°Haha¡­ How could I have overlooked this? I heard that His Highness is seeking someone to copy the legal texts and intends to incorporate them into the public education curriculum.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, I think I might have revealed my name. Do you suppose that old man will im the technique as his own? It¡¯s one of the Four Great Inventions; I can¡¯t just casually impart it to others!¡±


    ¡°No, I need to establish a printing workshop first. This is a substantial money-making venture.¡± Zhang Chun muttered to himself before dashing off. Tang Yue observed his enthusiastic demeanor and suspected he had gone in search of the old man from yesterday.


    But could that elderly man who was transcribing books in the courtyard truly be the one?


    Mr. Wen, associated with the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, was a renowned Great Sage. Even the king aspired to recruit him as an official, but regrettably, he declined, choosing to remain an anonymous advisor at Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s side.


    Mr. Wen had always maintained a remarkably low profile. Despite being married to Crown Prince Zhao for a considerable period, Tang Yue had encountered him only a few times. Rumor had it that he spent most of his time either immersed in study at home or embarking on journeys. Nevertheless, whenever Crown Prince Zhao faced a major decision, he would invariably consult Mr. Wen.


    Tang Yue shook his head and smirked. If it were indeed that individual, Zhang Chun wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the consequences.


    After transcribing the No. 2 potion form in innguage and Arabic numerals, Tang Yue incinerated all remnants of his work. The contents wereprehensible solely to him and Zhang Chun, making it virtually theft-proof.


    He presented the No. 2 vine to Crown Prince Zhao. A nod from him would initiate mass production, eventually leading to the creation of warrior¡¯s protective attire.


    The tougher the rattan armor, the greater the warriors¡¯ chances of survival on the battlefield. Consequently, Tang Yue exercised extreme caution.


    Crown Prince Zhao assessed the vine¡¯s hardness with his dagger, his eyes registering surprise.


    This vine had originally been gifted to Tang Yue by Crown Prince Zhao himself. He was well-acquainted with its remarkable toughness. What he hadn¡¯t expected was for it to be even tougher after just a few days in Tang Yue¡¯s care.


    ¡°Excellent! If we utilize this vine for crafting rattan armor, even ordinary swords will struggle to prate it. It¡¯s even more effective than lightweight armor,¡± eximed Crown Prince Zhao with jubtion, hugging Tang Yue and yfully nipping at him. ¡°Crown Princess, you¡¯re truly divine!¡±


    Tang Yue wiped off the saliva and grinned, teasing, ¡°I wonder how Crown Prince felt when he married a deity.¡±


    After some contemtion, Crown Prince Zhao responded earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s like having the fortune of three lifetimes!¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s smile grew even brighter. ¡°Three lifetimes are insufficient. I¡¯ve traversed thousands of years to be by your side.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes brimmed with tender affection. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re a heavenly gift. How could I, Lee Zhao¡­¡±


    ¡°Little father¡­¡± A sweet voice interrupted Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words. Simultaneously, they turned to find Little Luoyuan peeking from behind the door.


    Tang Yue beckoned him, and the young boy clumsily entered the room, with Yangu waiting obediently outside.


    ¡°Rise,¡± Crown Prince Zhao directed his words to Yangu outside the door.


    Tang Yue gently scooped up Little Luoyuan and yfully nibbled his cheeks. He grinned and inquired, ¡°Is Luoyuan here to find his dear daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ y with little daddy¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, little daddy will y with you. What game would you like to y?¡±


    Little Luoyuan enthusiastically waved his tiny arms and pointed outside. Initially, Tang Yue assumed he was referring to the backyard, which he had transformed into a children¡¯s yground with slides, swings, Qiqiao boards, and wooden horses.


    However, as he carried his son out of the house, he realized that the little one desired to y beyond the mansion¡¯s boundaries. Perhaps the previous day¡¯s adventure had left asting impression.


    Yangu trailed behind, expressing concern, ¡°Young master, you have many responsibilities. Why don¡¯t you allow this servant to take young master for a stroll?¡±


    Tang Yue possessed considerable wealth, and indeed, there were numerous matters requiring his attention. Nevertheless, he believed that nurturing his son¡¯s growth was of utmost importance. The arrival of his son was a precious gift, and both he and Crown Prince Zhao aspired for him to be an outstanding sessor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve been upied for a few days and should take a break. Luoyuan, shall we visit the street and buy some candy?¡±


    Little Luoyuan giggled and eagerly pped his hands in response.


    Upon hearing of their outing, the butler promptly arranged for the necessary assistance. The young master and his son were cherished treasures of the estate, and any potential risks had to be minimized.


    Tang Yue halted him and stated, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring so many people. Just a few guards will suffice. We won¡¯t be going too far.¡±


    The housekeeper intended to dissuade him but, considering the Crown Princess¡¯s reputation, most individuals encountered on their outing would recognize him, making it rtively safe. Thus, he acquiesced.


    ¡°Off we go, let¡¯s buy some treats, TangTang!¡± Tang Yue lifted Little Luoyuan and confidently strode out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    Not far away, a boy who resembled a beggar hastily scurried off into the distance.

 Chapter 206

    C206 ¨C A Sudden Change urred


    ¡°Young sir, are you taking the young master out for a stroll again? These are a pair of tiger-headed shoes made by my daughter. I¡¯m giving them to the young master.¡±


    ¡°Young sir, these vegetables were grown in my family¡¯s garden. Take them home and enjoy¡­¡±


    ¡°Young sir, these eggs wereid by the hens in my family¡¯s coop. Let the young master savor them¡­¡±


    All the vendors along the street recognized Tang Yue. They observed him taking a little child shopping and asionally offering snacks.


    On this street, Tang Yue had alleviated the rheumatic legs of three elderly gentlemen and relieved an aunt¡¯s lower back pain. He had even addressed a young boss¡¯s posture issue.


    Initially, everyone would respectfully greet him upon seeing him. Later, they would exchange stiff greetings once they became more familiar. Now, whenever Tang Yue walked down this street, people would offer him items they were selling.


    Of course, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t ept every gift. Apart from the first time when he graciously epted, he would either decline or arrange for someone to pay for it.


    The people in this era endured a challenging life. Tang Yue epted an egg from an elderly man with one hand and nced at the patched pants he was wearing, his family¡¯s only pair.


    Tang Yue smiled at the elderly man and ced the egg in Little Luoyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°This egg is a gift from the old uncle to Little Luoyuan. Luoyuan wants to say thank you.¡±


    Little Luoyuan was over a year old now, and his speech was bing clearer. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Yue had taught him this word repeatedly, and he said it quite well.


    The elderly man hastily waved his hand. ¡°I cannot ept it, sir.¡±


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t argue with him. Instead, he crouched down and asked Little Luoyuan, ¡°The uncle has given Luoyuan their most precious egg. Has Luoyuan returned the favor?¡±


    Little Luoyuan, with a reluctant expression, held his belt which had his favorite stone attached to it. Therge red stone had been given to him by a servant in the crown prince¡¯s residence when he turned one. It might have appeared unassuming among all thevish gifts, but it was his most cherished possession.


    He removed the stone and handed it to the elderly man, his big eyes filled with reluctance. ¡°Here, take it.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t, really, I can¡¯t¡­¡± The elderly man was startled, and hisplexion turned almost ashen.


    Tang Yue patted Little Luoyuan¡¯s head and reassured the elderly man, ¡°Please ept it. It¡¯s just an ordinary stone; it¡¯s not of much value.¡±


    If it had been something genuinely valuable, Tang Yue would not have allowed Little Luoyuan to part with it. In addition to teaching gratitude, he believed in maintaining fair exchanges.


    When hecked the means to earn money, excessive generosity was not advisable; it was imprudent.


    Tang Yue noticed that the street was bustling with activity, and the guards were carrying items, so he instructed them to return home first. He was familiar with everyone on this street, so there was no imminent danger.


    Although the guards were reluctant, they eventually split into two groups. One group returned with the items, while the other continued to apany Tang Yue.


    Following a stroll through the streets, Tang Yue had initially intended to return home with Little Luoyuan. However, at that moment, amotion erupted from a nearby street, attracting a gathering of people.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening over there?¡± Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    The two guards, natives of Ye City, recognized the situation. One of them exined, ¡°It¡¯s likely the performers from various parts of the city. Every year, towards the year¡¯s end, these entertainerse to Ye City to showcase their talents and earn money for their journey back home.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Tang Yue had heard of this tradition before but had never witnessed it firsthand. He lifted Little Luoyuan and inquired, ¡°Would Little Luoyuan like to watch a circus?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a circus?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s a collection of various performances. Come, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Tang Yue had always been intrigued by circuses from his previous life¡¯s television experiences. Now that he was close to one, he wanted to see it for himself.


    The two guards attempted to dissuade him hastily. ¡°Young master, there¡¯s a sizable crowd up ahead. Perhaps we should invite them to the manor instead?¡±


    In recent years, it had be trendy to invite renowned performers to the residence. If they came across any exceptional talents, it usually required significant effort to secure their performances.


    Satisfying the host¡¯s family often led to generous rewards for these performers, which was a favorable oue for them.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m aware Crown Prince prefers to keep things simple. Let¡¯s just take a look and head back.¡±


    The guards still felt uncertain, but considering that the Son of Heaven was standing on the street, they believed there shouldn¡¯t be any issues.


    The performers had already assembled. They positioned themselves in the open space at the street¡¯s entrance and began drumming energetically.


    Tang Yue carried Little Luoyuan into the crowd, taking extra care to shield the child¡¯s head from the bustling crowd. Eventually, he found a spot in the center and stood there.


    Two guards nked him, their hands resting on their sword hilts, remaining vignt and observant.


    The first performer to enter the arena ced a massive rock on his chest. With a mighty hammer blow, the surrounding audience gasped, expecting a gruesome disy of bloodshed. Yet, to their astonishment, the rock shattered into pieces, and the performer underneath remained unharmed, without a single drop of blood or a scratch on his body.


    Tang Yue was familiar with the principles of this acrobatic skill. Still, as he saw the massive rock descending towards him, he couldn¡¯t help but admire the courage of the person beneath him.


    Little Luoyuan was so scared that he shielded his eyes with his two ws. He couldn¡¯t resist peeking through a small gap. When he witnessed the person standing up unharmed, he dropped his ws in astonishment and let out a scream of surprise.


    Tang Yue leaned close to Little Luoyuan¡¯s ear and inquired, ¡°Isn¡¯t this peculiar?¡±


    Frowning in deep thought for a moment, Little Luoyuan replied with just two words, ¡°It hurts!¡± In the eyes of such a young child, getting hit by the hammer would undoubtedly be excruciating.


    Tang Yue refrained from delving into a detailed exnation and simply exined that strength was crucial, and higher quality meant less eleration. It was a concept Little Luoyuan couldn¡¯t quite grasp.


    As he continued to observe sword dances, stilts, bncing acts on tes, and sword swallowing, Tang Yue noticed the time and decided it was time to carry Little Luoyuan and depart.


    In the center of the performance area, a middle-aged man emerged holding two jars and announced, ¡°Next, I will present a fire dragon for everyone. Don¡¯t miss it as you pass by¡­¡±


    Little Luoyuan shouted with excitement upon hearing the mention of a Fire Dragon, ¡°Dragon¡­ Dragon¡­¡± He still remembered the bedtime stories Tang Yue had told him, some of which were about dragons. The fifth one was particrly captivating and mysterious.


    Witnessing Little Luoyuan¡¯s excitement, Tang Yue yfully pinched his cheek and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s watch thest act.¡±


    Tang Yue gazed up toward the middle and observed the burly man take a swig from one of the jars, which he assumed was wine. Then, the man directed his mouth in a particr direction, and in an instant, mes spurted forth from his mouth. Those close enough could feel the intense heat.


    Apuse erupted from the audience, including Little Luoyuan, who was thrilled by the performance. Tang Yue had granted him permission to do so, and he collected a decent amount of coins from the eager onlookers.


    The burly man adjusted his angle and opened his mouth again. This time, arger fireball formed, extending further than the previous one. It moved directly towards the nearest spectators.


    The situation took a turn at this point. The audience screamed, and the mes quickly ignited a person¡¯s hair, followed by their clothing. The people around the individual panicked and rushed away.


    In an instant, the once-crowded area resembled boiling water as people pushed and squeezed to escape.


    Tang Yue contemted calling the guards to help extinguish the fire and rescue the people, but as he looked around, he realized the two guards were nowhere to be found. He was surrounded by a group of anxious strangers.


    He found himself swayed and unsteady as the crowd jostled him aside. Slowly, he sidestepped to regain his bnce.


    Witnessing this, Tang Yue shielded the child tightly against his chest, turning his back to the surging crowd. In a hushed tone, he consoled Luoyuan.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, crying, ¡°Run, there¡¯s been a casualty¡­someone got trampled to death!¡±


    Tang Yue muttered curses. Before he could ascertain the source of themotion, the frenzied crowd shoved him aside. Amidst the chaos, his feet were trampled upon several times, causing excruciating pain.


    Just then, someone collided with his knee, sending him tumbling forward, and the child he held slipped from his grasp.


    Little Luoyuan teetered on the brink of falling to the ground, surrounded by the stampeding throng. Tang Yue¡¯s eyes widened with fear, and he summoned the strength to push aside the person in front of him. Lunging forward, he shielded Luoyuan with his body.


    Merciless feet pressed down on his back, sending shivers of agony through Tang Yue. Despite the pain, he dared not let his body touch the ground, for the life of the child beneath him hung in the bnce.


    Tang Yue slowly retreated, ensuring that Little Luoyuan was protected from all directions.


    Amidst the crowd, two unassuming men exchanged concerned nces, their brows furrowing.


    ¡°What should we do? Our Mistress ordered us to eliminate this child. How can we aplish that in this chaos?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we should act together? That would ensure a sessful oue, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°If we eliminate the older one, once he¡¯s gone, the little one won¡¯t survive either.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and attack. The crowd is about to disperse.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Tang Yue cradled the child, skillfully dodging the multitude of passing feet. Any more trampling, and he might suffer severe injuries or worse.


    Suddenly, his peripheral vision caught sight of a pair of feet approaching. Unlike the frenzied footsteps all around, these feet moved steadily, their intention clear, heading straight toward him.


    Alertness gripped Tang Yue as he discreetly gripped the scalpel concealed in his sleeve.


    In an instant, the stranger had arrived at his side, raising one foot high, seemingly aiming to stomp on his waist.


    Tang Yue had no doubt that this kick would shatter his waist. The fear of imminent death spurred him to immediate action.


    He deftly twirled the scalpel around his wrist and swung his arm backward. The keen de sliced through the ankle of the approaching foot, and with a swift roll, he moved aside.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± A scream pierced the cacophony, not abrupt but quickly followed by the crowd witnessing blood pooling on the ground.


    Tang Yue seized hold of a passerby¡¯s pants and used the leverage to stand up. Ignoring the crying child in his arms, he clutched the infant andboriously moved toward a less crowded path.


    Once clear of the bustling crowd, vignt guards on perimeter duty immediately spotted them. They gracefully stepped on heads to vault over to Tang Yue¡¯s side.


    ¡°Quickly, leave! There¡¯s an assassin!¡± Tang Yue whispered urgently to them before dashing into a nearby street-side restaurant, the child still in his arms.


    He refrained from returning directly to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Instead, he nned to take quieter, less frequented routes. Who knew if an ambush awaited them along the way?


    Inside the lively restaurant, Tang Yue counted on it being a safe haven until reinforcements arrived, provided nothing unforeseen urred.


    Tang Yue expended a gold coin to persuade the proprietor to personally deliver a message to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, requesting Crown Prince to send assistance.


    The owner, recognizing the Crown Princess, declined the offered gold and hurriedly left with two attendants.


    Tang Yue exhaled deeply once seated. The throbbing pain in his back served as a reminder that he had narrowly escaped death¡¯s clutches.


    The sensation of surviving a near catastrophe filled his heart, leaving him breathless.

 Chapter 207

    C207 ¨C Survival


    Tang Yue asked the waiter to bring in a basin of hot water and a towel. He took off Little Luoyuan¡¯s clothes and saw a few purple spots on his body. The corner of his mouth was tightly pursed.


    He could also tell that those people were here for Little Luoyuan at the beginning. However, in the current situation, Little Luoyuan¡¯s existence did not affect anyone¡¯s interest. Who would do such a thing to a child?


    If Little Luoyuan¡¯s existence didn¡¯t hinder others, then Little Luoyuan¡¯s death would bring benefits to the other party.


    Thinking of this, the other party¡¯s goal was either Crown Prince Zhao or him. Poor child. Originally, he could have lived an ordinary and peaceful life, but he was brought into this political whirlpool.


    He could not have both the fish and the bear paws, and he did not know if he would regreting to this dangerous family when he grew up.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Tang Yue did not bring any medicine with him. He could only use hot water to wipe his body first. Every time he wiped the purple and purple areas, Tang Yue would subconsciously retract his strength.


    These dark patches on the child¡¯s white and tender skin were really ring.


    Little Luoyuan was already tired from crying and wasying on Tang Yue¡¯s shoulder. He moved, but when he heard Tang Yue¡¯s question, he still sniffed and replied with a nasal voice, ¡°Pain¡­¡±


    Tang Yue kissed his head and lowered his head to blow on his wound. Heforted him, ¡°Little daddy will not feel pain after blowing on it. The pain will fly away¡­¡±


    Little Luoyuan chuckled and twisted his body to dodge. The hot air that sprayed on his body felt strange and itchy. For a moment, he actually felt that it really did not hurt anymore.


    He raised his head with a pair of big bright eyes and rolled his eyes, ¡°Little Daddy is a godly doctor!¡±


    Tang Yue scratched his nose and teased, ¡°Little Daddy is a godly doctor! Do you know what a godly doctor is?¡±


    He did not expect Little Luoyuan to nod his head fiercely, ¡°I know¡­ Mama said that a godly doctor is a person who is sick and sick and will cure all diseases.¡±


    Tang Yue did not expect him to express this clearly. He smiled and kissed him, ¡°Yes, so Little Luoyuan, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Tang Yue was afraid that the scene just now would scare him. It would not be good to leave a shadow in his heart.


    Little Luoyuan shook his head. Of course he was afraid, but he was still young. He did not have a deep understanding of fear. He just felt that he was surrounded by danger. He was instinctively afraid.


    Crown Prince Zhao came. Very quickly, Tang Yue had just finished putting Little Luoyuan¡¯s clothes on when he rode his horse and came with his men.


    Moreover, he came with a great momentum. The horse hooves seemed to be about to break the street. The noise on the street disappeared in an instant.


    Tang Yue asked someone to open the window. Just now, he didn¡¯t even dare to open the window for safety. He lowered his head and looked at Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s worried eyes. He smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. He jumped off his horse and strode into the restaurant.


    The family of three reunited. Tang Yue could finally breathe a sigh of relief. He was held tightly. He felt pain all over his body, but he still couldn¡¯t bear to push Crown Prince Zhao away.


    This feeling was better. He realized that only with this man by his side did he feel safe. He did not know if this world was too dangerous. He had be more afraid of death than before, or rather, he could not bear to die.


    Tang Yue hugged him quietly for a moment, then sat on the side and listened to him instruct people to clean up the mess and catch people. The assassin¡¯s foot was cut by him, so he definitely could not run far. Moreover, the wound was easy to identify. As long as the assassin did not have strong backup, it was not difficult to find him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I have informed Imperial Doctor Wu toe.¡± When Crown Prince Zhao heard the news of Tang Yue¡¯s injury, he almost went crazy. He smashed a table and chairs. Fortunately, he was still rational. He asked someone to find the imperial doctor, and then he brought half of the guards to pick him up personally.


    Tang Yue was a little worried. He asked him, ¡°It seems that a lot of people died in the chaos just now. How is the situation?¡±


    As a doctor, he only cared about running away under the same situation. He did not save his own life immediately. Tang Yue was a little ashamed.


    However, even if he was given another chance, he would still do the same.


    It was good to say that he was selfish, but it was also good to say that he was afraid of death. He had to ensure his and Little Luoyuan¡¯s safety first before he would care about anything else.


    ¡°The government has already sent people. The nearby doctors have also arrived. You don¡¯t have to worry when you saw Elder Chen and the others just now.¡± In this situation, they were not sure if there was an assassin mixed in the crowd. How could Crown Prince Zhao let him go?


    Tang Yue did not say anything and followed Crown Prince Zhao back.


    He carried Little Luoyuan and sat in front of Crown Prince Zhao. The three of them rode a horse together. Under the respectful gazes of the civilians, they gradually walked away.


    Many people had seen the scene of Tang Yue hurting people. It was just that back then, everyone only cared about running for their lives. Now that they thought about it, they could roughly guess the inside story.


    Wait a minute. When the peoplepletely disappeared, the civilians kneeling on the ground dared to get up. No one knew who it was that cursed in a low voice, ¡°Heavenly Assassin!¡±


    When Tang Yue returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, he saw Imperial Doctor Wu waiting in the hall. He had even brought the medicine box. He had obviously heard about what had happened on the street on his way here. He sighed a few times.


    ¡°Is young master injured?¡± Imperial Doctor Wu could not help but ask when he saw the strange way he walked.


    Crown Prince Zhao had noticed it long ago. He pulled young master into the bedroom and took off his clothes.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s finger touched the wound. Tang Yue could not help but take a cold breath.


    Crown Prince Zhao paused for a moment and then gently removed his clothes for him. When his wheat-colored skin was exposed to the air, he waited until his wheat-colored skin was exposed to the air. Tang Yue felt a cold killing intent rising from his back.


    Crown Prince Zhao did have the intention to kill. Tang Yue¡¯s body was covered with bruises. Some were stepped on, some were kicked. The most shocking thing was a footprint on his back. There was only half of it, but it happened to be in the position of Tang Yue¡¯s spine.


    Imperial Doctor Wu did not wait for Crown Prince Zhao to greet him when he saw this scene. He carried the medicine box and sat beside Tang Yue. He waved Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s hand away and said to Tang Yue, ¡°Quickly stretch out your hand and let me take your pulse. Don¡¯t have any internal injuries.¡±


    Tang Yue had already checked himself when he was in the restaurant. Although his body hurt, there was not much pain in his internal organs. It was likely that he did not have any internal injuries.


    Imperial Doctor Wu hade to a simr conclusion after a careful examination. However, he also said: ¡°Although they are all superficial wounds, you have to be careful. Some of the wounds are too close to the internal organs, so don¡¯t bleed internally.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. He had forced himself to this point, but he felt more and more pain in his body. He didn¡¯t even want to say anything.


    Imperial Doctor Wu applied the medicine on him. Tang Yue smelled the familiar smell of the medicine and shook his head. It did not feel good to use the medicine he had developed on himself.


    Hey on the bed and thought gloomily. Every day, there would be people eyeing him covetously, wanting to take his life. Should he continue living these days?


    The hand on his back that was applying the medicine had changed at some point in time. Although it was still somewhat rough, it was thicker and warmer than the previous one. It also had more strength.


    The wound was rubbed hard. Tang Yue groaned and turned back to re. He was not surprised to see Crown Prince Zhao applying the medicine to him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Imperial Doctor Wu?¡±


    ¡°He went back. He said you only have external injuries,¡± Wang Yao said. ¡°He said you could be cured.¡±


    Tang Yue lied down again. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, ¡°I was really scared just now. I was afraid that I would die on the street. That kind of death was too ugly and quiet. Others would only think that I was trampled to death.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao did not hold back his strength. He pressed down hard. Tang Yue grimaced and gasped. He did not me Crown Prince Zhao for being rude.


    ¡°In the future, bring more people when you go out. Don¡¯t squeeze into the crowd.¡± Crown Prince Zhao had never experienced such a thing because he could not bear the feeling of being squeezed by a group of strangers.


    Of course, in Chee-ker City, no one could squeeze him without batting an eye.


    Everyone knew that there would not be anyone within thirty feet of Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°En, even if you don¡¯t tell me, I will remember. My life is more important.¡±


    ¡°I will handle this matter alone. Don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want me to continue practicing?¡± Tang Yue still wanted to investigate on his own. He had umted a lot of experience. Maybe he would be a master of solving cases after a few more cases like this.


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head. ¡°This time is different from thest time.¡± Last time, their opponent was Wang Zixian. Crown Prince Zhao knew him well, and since his opponent was in the open and in the dark, he could let Tang Yue practice with ease.


    However, this time was different. The opponent was much more ruthless than the scheming Wang Zixian. If they didn¡¯t pull him out of the ground, they might drag him out and give him a chance to escape and counterattack.


    Tang Yue did not insist. He believed in Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s judgement. Even if he seeded in plotting against Wang Zixian thest time, he would not be confident that he was invincible.


    ¡°When will we find out who the real culprit is?¡±


    ¡°Soon.¡± It was not difficult to find out the truth, but it was difficult to deal with this person.


    The people who dared to attack Tang Yue and Little Sun were naturally not ordinary people. The first people Crown Prince Zhao thought of were always those who regarded him as their enemy.


    His eyes darkened as he thought, Perhaps this time, he should clean up all his tails to avoid jumping out from time to time.

 Chapter 208

    C208 ¨C Want to Kick Him


    In the gloom of the dungeon, two figures huddled together in a corner.


    The prison door creaked as it was unlocked. The two men looked up in horror and shrank further into the corner.


    Wang Dingjun swung the whip with one hand and walked in slowly. His gaze was cold as he stared at the two of them.


    ¡°You guys sure are tough. You haven¡¯t spoken for days. It seems like you want to die.¡± Wang Dingjun squatted down in front of the two men and used his whip to pick up the chin of one of them.


    Because he was afraid that they would bite their tongues andmit suicide, Wang Dingjun removed their jaws. At this moment, the other party was drooling. His expression was dark and filled with panic.


    Their assassination attempt that day had failed. Originally, they would have died if they went back. The two of them nned to flee far away. Who would have thought that they would be captured by the people of the Crown Prince Pce before they could leave the city gates?


    As professional assassins, they had failed in fear of death. Naturally, they would not fail until they confessed to their master.


    If Old Prince did not have such confidence, he would not have sent the two of them.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I have to stay in this damn ce for a few days because of you two rats. I think I might as well end it for you.¡± Wang Dingjun exerted his strength and a bloody hole appeared on his opponent¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Have you heard of Crown Princess¡¯s godly doctor?¡± Crown Princess asked. Regardless of whether the other party could answer or not, Wang Dingjun muttered to himself, ¡°I heard that Crown Princess not only has excellent medical skills, but she also knows every part of the human body like the back of her hand.


    Ling Chi is nothing. We Crown Princess can peel off the skin of the human bodypletely and live. Furthermore, she can let that person watch helplessly.¡±


    Ignoring the two people¡¯s horrified eyes, Wang Dingjun said to himself, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Or are you not afraid? Alright. Change it to another one. Crown Princess is best at using knives, you all know that, right?¡± Wang Dingjun looked at the crippled assassin with pity. ¡°That thin knife with a knife can easily cut open a person¡¯s stomach. And then, he will take out your internal organs one by one. He will write a few grams of flowers on it and then put it back in its original ce.¡±


    You think that¡¯s it? ¡°Of course not.¡± Wang Dingjun smiled. ¡°After these moved internal organs regrow, I heard that they are like paper people. Every few days, they will feel pain. How can you describe that kind of pain?¡± Anyway, I have never tried not to say it, but it will definitely make life worse than death.


    The prison in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce is very sturdy. It will not be a problem for me to lock you up for thirty to fifty years. I will not kill you. I will let you live happily here for the rest of your lives. What do you think?


    The two assassins shook their heads in unison. They were afraid of death, but they were even more afraid of living a life worse than death. If they had a choice, they would rather die than endure all kinds of torture.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re enduring. Could it be that if you don¡¯t tell the mastermind, the other party will send people to save you? Being too naive, you deserve to die for failing your mission. Even if the other party knows that you¡¯re useless in the crown prince¡¯s residence, he won¡¯t be able to do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel that you are not loyal. Anyway, you are going to die. Shouldn¡¯t you choose a rtively easy way to die?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath¡­¡± One of the assassins mumbled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Dingjun nodded and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s change the way to greet you.¡±


    After walking out of the dungeon and hearing the heart-wrenching screams behind him, Wang Dingjun sighed. His Highness only gave him five days. What should he do?


    On the way back to the front yard with a dark face, Wang Dingjun bumped into Zhang Chun who was about to leave. He could not help but tug at his cor and ask, ¡°Where is Young Master Hou going?¡±


    Zhang Chun rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°The young master¡¯s mouth is dirty. I really admire him. I just don¡¯t know where you learned your manners. Shouldn¡¯t you greet your master when you see him?¡±


    Zhang Chun looked at him with a sneer. ¡°You said it was in the past. It¡¯s all in the past. Why do you still remember it?¡±


    Wang Dingjun stared at his fair and tender face. He really wanted to pinch it. This kid had been eating well recently. After a year, not only did he grow taller, but he also became much paler. His demeanor and steps made him look like a hedonistic son of a rich family.


    ¡°What has the young duke been busy with recently? He seems to be glowing.¡± Wang Dingjun did some calctions. This kid was about to be twelve years old. He would get married in another year.


    With Crown Princess¡¯s kindness to him, she would probably pick a virtuous youngdy for him.


    Zhang Chun smiled modestly. ¡°You are so busy. How can youpare to a famous person by Crown Prince¡¯s side? I heard that you have recently epted a mission. Why do you still have time to hang around here?¡±


    Of course, Wang Dingjun would not tell him. He came out to take a breather because he had not made any progress. ¡°Young Master Hou¡¯s eyes are not very good. I am going out to do something. Coincidentally, I met you. That¡¯s why I stopped to say a few words.¡±


    Wang Dingjun had an expression that said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you face by talking to you.¡± It made Zhang Chun¡¯s teeth itch with hatred.


    Why did he want to kick this bastard the moment he saw him?


    ¡°I heard that Crown Prince only gave him five days. I hope Royal Brother can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s a small punishment, but it¡¯s a big loss of face. I also heard that Big Brother Hu really wants to return to Crown Prince¡¯s side as a guard. If hees back, tsk tsk, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to keep your position.¡±


    This was the truth. Compared to Wang Dingjun, Crown Prince Zhao definitely trusted Hu Jinpeng more. However, Wang Dingjun wasn¡¯t a fool. This kind of thing could never happen. Hu Jinpeng was already a great general, and he had the military power. How could he return to the Crown Prince¡¯s side as a guard?


    Even if Crown Prince agreed to the Crown Prince¡¯s request, he would not agree.


    ¡°Are you trying to sow discord between General Hu and me?¡± Wang Dingjun did not expect this kid to be so vicious. Was it not good to see him?


    ¡°Haha, Royal Brother is worrying too much.¡± Zhang Chun shrugged and apologized, ¡°I still have something to do. Excuse me.¡± Then he left with his men.


    Wang Dingjun frowned. This kid was only twelve years old. How could he be so calm? Furthermore, he had made a fortune recently. Even Crown Princess admired his way of making money.


    Currently, many of the servants in the crown prince¡¯s residence wished that they could serve the young duke. It was said that the young duke was very generous. A few days ago, he bought a horse for his personal servant. He even said that it was for him to y with. One must know that a horse could only be bought with ten gold coins or even tens of gold coins.


    It was said that the servant ran to Crown Princess and said that he would serve Loyal and Brave Marquis all the time and broke Crown Princess¡¯s heart.


    Wang Dingjun really wanted to sigh. Money can make ghosts grind. Was this kid used to being poor when he was young? Was that why he was so obsessed with money?


    ¡°Yes, money can make ghosts grind. Why waste energy on two people who are about to die?¡± Wang Dingjun thought that as long as he took out enough gold and silver, he could use the people of Ye City to search for clues for him.


    Those two assassins did not appear out of nowhere. They must have eaten, drank, and walked along the road. Moreover, it was broad daylight that day, and they did not hide their faces in the crowd. Someone must have provided him with clues.


    They did as they were told. Wang Dingjun went back to his room and took his private money. He left the house with his two subordinates.


    He was the son of the city lord. In terms of financial resources, he was not much weaker than Loyal and Brave Marquis.


    The matter progressed very quickly. On the fifth day, Wang Dingjun ced an investigation report in front of Crown Prince Zhao.


    Crown Prince Zhao quickly flipped through the information and asked with a frown, ¡°Is it a guest raised by First Prince¡¯s residence?¡±


    ¡°Yes, these two followed First Prince many years ago. They rarely showed themselves after that, so very few people know them.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t First Prince go to the ancestral temple to pray for his father and the people?¡± Initially, King of South Jin sentenced his ancestral temple to be grounded for a month, but in the end, First Prince did not return after a month. He asked someone to bring back news that he wanted to continue to reflect on his life in the ancestral temple and pray for Royal Father and themon people while he was at it. He wanted to bless Royal Father and themon people in South Jin to live a long and healthy life.


    After the news spread, everyone¡¯s impression of First Prince had improved a lot. They had forgotten about the matter of him getting jealous of Yue Lou.


    ¡°This is strange. The ancestral temple is not a ce where people can enter and leave freely. How did he order the people in the mansion to do things so far away?¡±


    Logically speaking, not even the servants could go there.


    Wang Dingjun was also a little confused. ¡°Maybe there is someone in First Prince¡¯s residence who can make the decision?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded, as if this was the only reasonable reason.


    ¡°Continue the investigation. Wang Zixu is not a threat. However, if there are other people who are trying to do something to him in the dark, he will be able to get rid of them quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Dingjun heaved a sigh of relief after he left the house. He had finally passed this trial. He wondered if that kid would be disappointed if he found out about it.


    Heughed softly. Then, he realized that he was angry because of a child. His expression changed. He gritted his teeth and scolded himself before continuing to investigate the case.


    In fact, he had also suspected Old Prince. He knew that he had a close rtionship with First Prince, but he never would have thought that First Prince would hand over all the Mo guests in the manor to him. Hence, this name was forgotten by him after a short while.

 Chapter 209

    C209 ¨C Serves Him Right


    Tang Yue¡¯s injuries took him more than ten days to heal. Luckily, he didn¡¯t have any internal injuries or spine injuries. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to cry.


    Little Luoyuan was frightened by this. This period of time was much quieter. He often had nightmares at night. He usually slept with Yangu, but ever since this happened, he had to be in Tang Yue¡¯s arms at night to be able to sleep peacefully.


    At that time, it was probably Tang Yue who protected him in his arms, which gave him a sense of security.


    Tang Yue was fine. Apart from being woken up a few times every night, he had someonee in at night to pee and feed him some food. It was okay.


    Crown Prince Zhao was almost driven crazy by this little devil. He was busy during the day and could not sleep well after a tiring day. Even his daily welfare was taken away.


    Tang Yue was still young and strictly limited the number of times they had sex. It could be said that Crown Prince Zhao was looking forward to and was very serious about every single time they had sex.


    However, ever since they had such a small thing in bed, the number of times they had loved each other had plummeted. It was rare for Tang Yue to agree to this, but he was interrupted midway by the crying of this kid.


    The feeling of being suddenly restrained almost made Crown Prince Zhao lose his manhood at such a young age.


    For the first time in his life, Crown Prince Zhao felt like crying but had no tears when facing such a small thing that he could not beat or scold.


    Crown Prince, who was unable to satisfy his sexual needs, naturally vented his anger on his subordinates.


    Wang Dingjun had only rested for four hours for three nights in a row. He had a pair of panda eyes on his face, as if he had been beaten up.


    Zhang Chun bumped into him again at the gate that day. After saying that he was unlucky, he pointed at him andughed out loud. ¡°Yo, how did you be a national treasure? Could it be that you have recently gotten a new beauty?¡±


    Wang Dingjun naturally did not know what a national treasure was. Only after hearing Zhang Chun¡¯s description did he know that it was an animal in his hometown called a cat and a bear.


    However, since when did that thing be a national treasure?


    ¡°You like it?¡± Wang Dingjun asked Zhang Chun in confusion. He did not care about his teasing at all.


    ¡°Panda?¡± Zhang Chun asked. ¡°Of course I like it!¡± Is there anyone in China who doesn¡¯t like pandas?


    Wang Dingjun heard him say the wrong name again and again. He thought he remembered it wrong. It seemed that only Yu Xin City and Qinyang City had this kind of animal.


    Thinking of this, a thought arose in his heart. Since the young duke liked this kind of animal, then Crown Princess must also like it. If he could make Crown Princess happy, Crown Prince would definitely be happy as well. He would be happy. His life would not be so sad.


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s eyes lit up. He patted Zhang Chun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Young Marquis is still smart. I will let you see the true national treasure another day.¡±


    Zhang Chun¡¯s shoulder hurt. He grinned and took a cold breath. He cursed with a fake smile, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    He dashed into the backyard and found Tang Yue trimming a tree, with a little boy by his side, plucking flowers with his tiny hands.


    He gently took the delicate bloom from Little Luoyuan¡¯s grasp and gestured to his own nose. ¡°Little Luoyuan, flowers are meant to be admired, not plucked. You¡¯re still too young to pick them.¡±


    Little Luoyuan promptly clung to Tang Yue¡¯s leg upon seeing him, seeking refuge under Tang Yue¡¯s attire. He pretended not to see anything and scolded, ¡°Naughty person!¡±


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t I give you a good scarest time? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re holding a grudge? A young man shouldn¡¯t be so timid,¡± Zhang Chun smirked. Thest time in the garden, he spotted Little Luoyuan ying with butterflies, so he hid in the grass. As he got closer, he leaped up suddenly to startle him.


    While he had achieved his goal, it had also earned him Little Luoyuan¡¯s avoidance. Little Luoyuan hadn¡¯t looked at him for days.


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes at him and remarked, ¡°You got what you deserved! It serves you right!¡±


    It had taken significant effort to help Little Luoyuan ovee his fear, but Zhang Chun¡¯s scare had undone all that progress. Little Luoyuan had nightmares for two consecutive nights.


    Due to this incident, Crown Prince Zhao nearly unsheathed his sword against Zhang Chun. One must understand that Little Luoyuan¡¯s psychological healing had been set back a day, and his happiness had arrived a dayter. How could he not be furious?


    ¡°Furthermore, he picked up this flower from the ground. He intended to apologize for wrongly using others.¡±


    Zhang Chun chuckled and ruffled his hair. He pulled Little Luoyuan out from beneath Tang Yue¡¯s clothing, lifted him up, and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Alright, alright. It was Uncle Chun¡¯s fault. Uncle Chun apologizes. Uncle Chun, can you give Little Luoyuan a piggyback ride?¡±


    Little Luoyuan¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. A radiant smile graced his face, clearly recalling the joyous day when he rode on a horse.


    Zhang Chun hoisted him onto his shoulders and raced around the garden with him. He panted heavily from the exertion but finally earned Little Luoyuan¡¯s approval.


    Yangu stood nearby, her expression serene yet content. She was now certain that bringing the young master into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was the right decision. Alone, she could never have bestowed such happiness upon him, no matter what she did.


    Crown Prince and Crown Princess were genuinely kind-hearted people who treated the young master well. She observed from the sidelines with a calm demeanor. For the foreseeable future, it seemed that no one would disrupt the bond between these two. In other words, the young master need not fret about losing their favor anytime soon.


    When Crown Prince had his own child and the young master grew older, the time woulde to reveal the truth. Would the young master be disappointed then?


    She intended to make the most of theseing years to find a few dependable individuals to surround the young master. When he grew up, he would have a reliable supportwork.


    Yangu contemted this and suddenly furrowed her brow. Among the few servants that Crown Princess had assigned to the young master, one of them appeared to be somewhat peculiar.


    She approached Tang Yue with hesitation and asked, ¡°Young Master, do you happen to be acquainted with that servant named Tu?¡±


    Tang Yue halted his activities and turned to face her. ¡°Tu? Who is he?¡± Given the multitude of servants in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, he couldn¡¯t possibly know them all.


    The selection of servants for Little Luoyuan was overseen by the butler, who was more familiar with everyone in the residence than Tang Yue was, as the Crown Prince.


    ¡°He¡¯s a thirteen or fourteen-year-old young man. He possesses delicate features, captivating eyes, and stands about this tall¡­¡± Yangu gestured the height with her hand. ¡°There¡¯s a mole at the corner of his eye.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I recall him now.¡± Tang Yue remembered there was indeed such an individual attending to Little Luoyuan. ¡°Is there something amiss with him? Did he not serve well?¡±


    Yangu bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that his recent behavior has been rather peculiar.¡±


    ¡°Could you borate?¡±


    ¡°Initially, he was the most enthusiastic among the group of servants. He was especially attentive to the young master, earning the young master¡¯s trust the quickest. However, in the past few days, he seemed preupied, spoke less, and was generally in low spirits. This has caused some concern for the young master.¡±


    Tang Yue was initially surprised that Little Luoyuan, at such a young age, could be concerned about such matters. He responded, ¡°Have you tried talking to him personally? Could there be some family issue bothering him?¡±


    Yangu lowered her head with a hint of guilt. ¡°I haven¡¯t spoken to him directly. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have any known family issues, so I don¡¯t believe that¡¯s the cause.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°You mentioned he doesn¡¯t have any rtives? That¡¯s improbable!¡± When he had instructed the butler to select the children, he had specified they should be chosen from within the Crown Prince¡¯s residence.


    Such servants, who had no outside family ties and whose families were exclusively associated with the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, were valued for their loyalty and were less susceptible to bribery or outside influence.


    ¡°I believe I heard from the butler that although hecks known rtives, he has been in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence since the age of seven. It appears he was a child taken in by the butler.¡±


    Tang Yue wondered why he had never heard of this person before. However, this wasn¡¯t his primary concern; he cared more about the individuals around Little Luoyuan.


    ¡°Apart from this, have you noticed any other recent anomalies with him? When did this change begin, and was there any specific trigger before that?¡±


    Yangu pondered it carefully, ¡°It appears to have started following Young Master¡¯s recent trouble. Prior to that¡­ Oh, he¡¯s the one who whispered in Young Master¡¯s ear, suggesting that he take Young Master out to have some fun. While it was only mentioned a few times, I remember it clearly because I even scolded him for it.¡±


    ¡°He rmended that I take Little Luoyuan out for leisure?¡± This didn¡¯t seem like typical servant behavior.


    Yangu recalled the situation at that time. Back then, it didn¡¯t strike her as inappropriate. During those days, the Crown Princess was upied, and Little Luoyuan was feeling a bit down. That servant called Tu proposed that when the Crown Princess had some free time, she should take him out to enjoy.


    She could see that Young Master was quite enthusiastic about the idea. Being young, he found the vibrant world outside highly enticing.


    But now that she considered it, could he have had something to do with Young Master¡¯s assassination? After all, if Young Master hadn¡¯t gone out, he might have been safe.


    While this reason might seem far-fetched, Yangu wasn¡¯t willing to let anyone suspicious off the hook. She cared more about Little Luoyuan¡¯s safety than anyone else.


    Tang Yue¡¯s gaze turned frosty. He beckoned Ke over and inquired, ¡°Do you have any knowledge of Tu?¡±


    ¡°This servant is acquainted with him.¡±


    ¡°What can you tell me about him?¡± Tang Yue inquired further about Tu¡¯s background.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had much interaction with him. I recall he was a child the butler found outside. He had lost his family and was raised within the residence. However, since he was quite young and couldn¡¯t perform any tasks, the butler housed him in the outhouse on the backstreet. I believe he was brought into the residence to serve when he grew older.¡±


    Typically, servants in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce were at least twelve years old. Regardless of how young a child might be, they were often yful andcked maturity, which didn¡¯t sit well with the Crown Prince.


    Tang Yue whispered something in Ke¡¯s ear, causing Ke¡¯s expression to drastically change.


    ¡°Are you implying¡­?¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s merely a conjecture. Have Vice General Wang investigate it first.¡±


    Ke quickly nodded and said, ¡°Understood, I will inform Vice General Wang.¡±

 Chapter 210

    C210 ¨C Anger


    Crown Prince Zhao observed the bound servant before him with a furrowed brow. Without uttering a word, he allowed Wang Dingjun to escort the servant away.


    It was expected that there might be spies within the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated the other party¡¯s ability to transmit information to their master. This not only indicated a well-devised scheme by the other party but also suggested that the surveince within the Crown Prince¡¯s residence was iplete.


    After the individual was taken away, the butler dropped to his knees with a thud and confessed with deep remorse, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s entirely my fault. I failed to investigate, which led to harm befalling the young master and Crown Princess.¡±


    Reflecting upon it, the butler couldn¡¯t shake off the lingering dread. If Crown Princess and the young master had perished on the streets that day, no amount of lives could atone for the loss.


    He never imagined that the child he had taken in out of kindness was actually a spy nted by someone else. How old was that child? Yet, he had remained loyal to another faction, unswayed by the passage of so many years.


    Crown Prince Zhao remained silent. ountability had to be established, and if this old butler hadn¡¯t been the one who raised him, he would certainly have rewarded him with thirtyshes.


    ¡°Rise. Effective immediately, intensify the scrutiny of the household servants. Anyone raising suspicions shall be sent away from the residence. They should not be allowed to linger here.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the butler replied with tears in his eyes, then bowed and exited the room.


    Tang Yue sighed. ¡°It¡¯s truly pervasive!¡± Who would have thought that a child nurtured within the mansion for years would turn out to be another¡¯s spy?


    Wang Dingjun returned quickly, his expression grim. Without waiting for the Crown Prince¡¯s inquiry, he voluntarily reported, ¡°Your Highness, it was Old Prince. He instructed the servant to sneak the young master out of the mansion.¡±


    Tang Yue wasn¡¯t taken aback by this revtion. The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce and the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion had long-standing animosity. What did astonish him was the courage and caution disyed by the Crown Prince.


    ¡°The child seems remorseful. Lately, he has been burdened by guilt and restlessness. But his sister is in the clutches of Old Prince, leaving him with no alternative but toply.¡±


    Tang Yue furrowed his brow. His disdain for Old Prince knew no bounds, particrly for those who manipted the kindness of others.


    ¡°Can you verify the veracity of his ims?¡± Tang Yue didn¡¯t want to offer mere words ofpassion.


    ¡°Most of it appears to be true. However, I¡¯m uncertain about the existence of his sister within Old Prince¡¯s camp. I¡¯ll expedite the investigation to ascertain the facts.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. His fingers instinctively tapped on the chair¡¯s armrest. His eyes wore a somber expression, as if a storm was brewing within him.


    ¡°Your Highness, should we take care of that child?¡± Wang Dingjun inquired. Typically, such matters didn¡¯t require questioning; it was rare for a child not to deserve punishment.


    Crown Prince Zhao remained silent for a moment before stating, ¡°Detain him for now. If his ims are true, bring his sister forth and arrange for their departure.¡±


    Wang Dingjun noticed Tang Yue¡¯s surprised expression and smiled. While the child had made a mistake, Tang Yue felt it was necessary to offer him a chance at redemption if he truly couldn¡¯t help himself.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s approach seemed to align with Tang Yue¡¯s intentions.


    Tang Yue had no interest in the impending developments. He assumed that Old Prince wouldn¡¯t fare well. He headed to the backyard to visit Little Luoyuan. Even before entering, he heard the child¡¯s cries.


    Tang Yue entered the room and saw Yangu cradling the child, trying tofort her. He promptly inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Little Luoyuan wasn¡¯t prone to crying, except for the trauma he had experienced earlier, so Tang Yue was rarely witness to such heartrending tears.


    Yangu held the child and lowered her head. She responded helplessly, ¡°Lord Wang took Tu away just now. Young Master didn¡¯t want him to leave, and that¡¯s when he started crying.¡±


    Tang Yue wasn¡¯t sure how to exin the concept of ¡°betrayal¡± to a child, but in reality, Tu had indeed betrayed his young master.


    He cradled Little Luoyuan in his arms, wiped away his tears, and asked, ¡°Does Luoyuan care for Tu a lot?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What if he did something wrong to Luoyuan?¡± Little Luoyuan asked, ¡°Would you still like him even if he hurt you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®he did something wrong to Luoyuan¡¯? Children might not understand that phrase well.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Tang Yue hesitated to divulge the full story, as it seemed too cruel for a child. Moreover, he was certain that Little Luoyuan wouldn¡¯tprehend it at this point. When the time came for him to understand, he might have already forgotten about this individual.


    ¡°Was he the one who proposed that Father take Luoyuan out to have fun?¡±


    Little Luoyuan nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Because Father is the best.¡±


    Tang Yue affectionately ruffled his hair. ¡°But he lured us out to harm us. Do you still remember the pain from that day? It was all because of the map.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [Because Tu¡¯s family members were held hostage by some malevolent individuals. Those individuals forced him to do this, threatening to harm his family if he refused.]


    ¡°So he didn¡¯t do it willingly!¡± Little Luoyuan eximed loudly.


    Tang Yue was unsure whether he felt relieved or moved by the boy¡¯s understanding. Given his age, grasping this concept was no easy feat. Nevertheless, he made a mistake, and when one makes a mistake, there must be consequences. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Does this mean he won¡¯te back in the future?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded solemnly. ¡°It will be unsafe for him to remain at home, and he wishes to be with his family.¡±


    Little Luoyuan hesitated for a moment and reluctantly said, ¡°Alright. Just like how Luoyuan doesn¡¯t want to leave Father, he certainly doesn¡¯t want to leave his family.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, my son.¡± Tang Yue noticed that he had stopped crying, so he took him to y with toys to divert his attention.


    Children had short memories. Tang Yue didn¡¯t want to leave asting dark stain on Little Luoyuan¡¯s childhood because of one person.


    A monthter, an astonishing event unfolded in Ye City. Someone identally stumbled upon a hidden passage beneath the old Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion. Inside, they discovered a substantial treasure trove and numerous weapons.


    Upon receiving the news in the pce, the King of South Jin promptly dispatched officials to seal off the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion and summoned the Old Prince. Instead of immediately ordering his execution, the King inquired personally, ¡°What have you got to say for yourself?¡±


    Even at this moment, the King of South Jin found it difficult to believe this revtion. He had pondered it previously; perhaps that item didn¡¯t belong to the Old Prince but was a relic from history.


    ¡°I am unaware of this situation. The Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion was granted by the Great King, and I had no knowledge of any underground secret passage. As for the treasure and weapons, their origin remains a mystery to me. If I were aware of them, I would promptly unearth and send them to the pce.¡±


    The King of South Jin had doubts about his words and dispatched his most trusted secret guards to investigate. They sought to determine when the secret passage had been constructed. While they found traces within the passage, the origin of the treasures and weapons remained elusive.


    In any era or dynasty, these treasures were of immense value.


    King of South Jin gestured to have Old Prince confined to a side hall, but he didn¡¯t subject him to harsh treatment. The food and drink provided were consistent with his previous standards.


    That evening, the secret guards brought shocking news to King of South Jin.


    ¡°Your Majesty, someone has confessed that Old Prince had the secret tunnel dug twenty years ago. All the cksmiths involved in its construction were executed. The witness remembers this because he is a descendant of one of those cksmiths.¡±


    ¡°Indeed? Why did Old Prince have the secret tunnel dug?¡±


    ¡°The witness has been kept under surveince by my subordinates. Your Majesty can question him at your convenience. Regarding the secret passage, my subordinates have dispatched ten secret guards to investigate. They discovered three exits: one in Old Prince¡¯s bedroom, another concealed under a bed, and thest one outside the north gate, hidden in a forest. Thest exit¡­¡± The dark guard hesitated and nced at King of South Jin.


    ¡°What is it? Is there something you¡¯re hesitant to share?¡± King of South Jin¡¯s expression darkened as his frustration grew.


    The secret guard lowered his head and spoke softly, ¡°Thest exit, Your Majesty, was concealed within the pce¡­¡±


    ¡°In the pce!¡± King of South Jin mmed the table and stood up. He walked over and demanded in a stern tone, ¡°Where precisely?¡±


    ¡°In Madam Ying¡¯s main room in Huai An Pce!¡±


    As soon as this revtion was made, the atmosphere seemed to freeze. King of South Jin remained stunned for a prolonged moment before reacting by kicking the dark guard. ¡°Repeat it! Where is it?¡±


    Madam Ying was the birth mother of the First Prince and the first woman to receive King of South Jin¡¯s favor. Despite her low status, her association with the First Prince had led to her being rewarded with Huai An Pce, a rare honor among King of South Jin¡¯s many consorts.


    The fact that the secret passage from the Old Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion led directly to Huai An Pce, particrly to Madam Ying¡¯s main room, carried significant implications that everyone understood.


    King of South Jin was left astounded because heprehended the implications. His woman had engaged in an illicit rtionship with his subject, and it was Madam Ying, who had always maintained a low profile.


    ¡°Take me there!¡± King of South Jin couldn¡¯t believe it. He wanted to witness how this adulterous couple had carried on right under his nose.


    The secret guards didn¡¯t dare to refuse and quietly escorted King of South Jin, apanied by dozens of people, to the Old Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion. They located the entrance to the secret passage and guided him towards the pce.


    Despite being underground, King of South Jin maintained his sense of direction and knew he was nearing the pce. His expression grew increasingly grim, and hints of anger were visible.


    After approximately half an hour of walking, they reached the end of the secret passage. The dark guard pushed open a heavy stone door, which emitted a dull sound as it slowly swung open.


    Just before they could exit the concealed passage, a woman¡¯s voice inquired, ¡°Why are you the only one here? Weren¡¯t you supposed to¡­ Great¡­ Great¡­¡±


    The initialint in the female voice soon turned to fear. The King of South Jin silently surveyed his surroundings, confirming that he had emerged in Huai An Pce. The woman kneeling before him was the one he had cherished for over two decades.


    He scanned the room, a ce he had frequented in the past. However, as Madam Ying had aged, her skin had lost its youthful delicacy, and her charm had waned. Gradually, his visits had be less frequent.


    Nevertheless, he was intimately familiar with the room¡¯s decor and furnishings. He even recognized many of the items as gifts he had bestowed.


    Among the harem¡¯s women, those who had received his favors for more than a decade had beenvished with his attention day by day. Even the queen hadn¡¯t received such privileges.


    Despite this, her desires remained insatiable. She had even dared to engage in an affair with others!


    The thought of other men upying the same bed he had once slept in filled the King of South Jin with disgust. The women he had embraced had been embraced by other men as well. He might have even embraced her after another man had done so. A profound hatred welled up within him.


    Without uttering a word, he unsheathed his sword. Without affording Madam Ying an opportunity to exin, he beheaded her with a single stroke. She didn¡¯t even have time to scream before her life was extinguished.


    ¡°Burn this ce down, spare no one in Huai An Pce!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Stepping over the decapitated body, the King of South Jin exited Huai An Pce. His sudden appearance startled many servants, but before they couldprehend the situation, their lives were taken.


    As King of South Jin left the pce, the scent of blood hung heavily in the air. Guards patrolling nearby rushed over upon noticing the disturbance. What met their eyes was a zing pce.


    They hesitated about whether to venture inside to rescue anyone, but the pce¡¯s roof soon copsed, leaving no chance for salvation.


    The fire raged throughout the night and stirred most of the sleeping popce. However, no one ventured to join themotion. They merely observed in silence as the pce burned.


    Upon hearing the news, Queen Madame Hu simply remarked, ¡°I¡¯m aware.¡± She then went back to sleep. In this pce, apart from the King of South Jin¡¯s life, she held no interest in the fates of others.


    The fall of Huai An Pce acted as a signal. Soon, it became known that the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion had been massacred overnight. Over five hundred residents of the mansion, including County Princess Tangxi, who had married far away, and the Old Prince, whose fate remained unknown in the pce, had all vanished without a trace.

 Chapter 211

    C211 ¨C Is It Appropriate?


    The huge mansion had suddenly turned into a deadnd. It was imaginable what kind ofmotion it had caused in Ye City. Even the officials in the imperial court were discussing it.


    The murder took ce in the night. The people around did not hear anything. However, when they woke up the next morning, they smelled the pungent smell of blood. Only then did someone follow the smell and see the tragic scene.


    Headless corpses fell to the ground in a mess. The blood condensed into a small ditch, and a few stray dogs nearby barked in the surroundings. They wanted to approach, but didn¡¯t dare to.


    The screams woke up the neighbors. The Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion was located in the middle of the imperial court, and the moment they found out, they immediately reported it to the heavens.


    However, the king¡¯s attitude was really intriguing. Although he had ordered people to investigate the case and was extremely furious, he did not take anypensation measures. Even when everyone asked about Old Prince¡¯s whereabouts, King of South Jin did not say anything.


    However, King of South Jin still gave the order that no one was allowed to enter or leave the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion. Every night when it was quiet, the people in the vicinity would always hear some strange sounds. Gradually, rumors spread, saying that the family of Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion had died with their eyes wide open. They had stayed in the mortal world for a long time and didn¡¯t want to be reincarnated.


    After the news spread, many people automatically scanned the outside of the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion. Officials who were old friends with Old Prince had also invited eminent monks toe and visit. They hoped that this ce would return to normal as soon as possible.


    Within a day, the pce burned down a Huai An Pce. The entire Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion outside of the pce was destroyed. Some people suspected that there was some connection between these two incidents, but they couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard they tried.


    When Tang Yue heard this news, he was stunned for a long time. ¡°Is this the work of the king?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. In Ye City, Who else could have ughtered hundreds without alerting anyone?


    Although Old Prince¡¯s children had withered, there were many descendants of the branch. He had selected a few talented disciples who he wanted to personally train, and in the future, he would be the right-hand man of the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion. These people could bring their families and live here, so the poption of the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion had increased.


    ¡°This is too terrifying. Did Old Prince really collude with Madam Ying?¡± Tang Yue couldn¡¯t figure it out. As a woman favored by the king, why would she take a fancy to an old man outside the pce?


    If Madam Ying had an affair with some prince, he would think it was normal.


    But thinking about Madam Ying¡¯s age, there must be no prince who did not have eyes for her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is an adulterous orphan, but that secret passage does exist. Even if the two of them don¡¯t have an affair, there is still some secret rtionship between them.¡±


    That¡¯s right. There were three entrances to the secret passage, but both of them had one bedroom. No wonder King of South Jin had gone mad when he said he didn¡¯t contact anyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will take more than a year or two to build such a secret passage. How did Old Prince do it?¡± If he was really that capable, did that mean that he was against South Jin?


    Crown Prince Zhao passed the secret report to him. ¡°ording to the investigation, the secret passage underground in Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion was not dug this year. I¡¯m afraid that it has been hundreds of years of history. Some ces have been altered and some ces have been dug out. That¡¯s why it has be so big.¡±


    ¡°The Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion was rewarded by Royal Father. I think that Old Prince must have identally discovered the secret tunnel underground and secretly modified it. That¡¯s why today¡¯s incident happened.¡±


    Tang Yue still had many questions. For example, how Crown Prince Zhao found the secret tunnel and reported it to the king. Also, what was the rtionship between Old Prince and Madam Ying?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to be so curious.¡± Crown Prince Zhao pinched Tang Yue¡¯s cheek and teased him, but Crown Prince Zhao would tell him anything.


    It was an unexpected surprise to find the secret passage. The secret guards chased a suspicious person out of the city and identally entered the exit outside the city.


    Then, they followed the secret passage and came to the underground of Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion. This was incredible. The guards were no longer busy catching people. They hurried back to report to Crown Prince Zhao.


    Crown Prince Zhao naturally did not expect that there was a third exit in the secret passage. He sent a few of his trusted aides to follow the secret passage several times and drew a detailed map. When he found the location of the third exit, he was in a bad mood.


    His first reaction was the same as King of South Jin. This secret passage must have been dug by Old Prince to meet with Madam Ying. Even though heter found out that the secret passage wasn¡¯t entirely made by Old Prince, he didn¡¯t stop suspecting them.


    As for the treasures and weapons in the secret passage, they had been there for a long time. Old Prince must have benefited from it as well. However, he did not move these things back home. Instead, he stayed in the secret passage. He probably thought that this ce was safer and did not know that it would be leaked one day.


    Crown Prince Zhao only needed to spread the news. Once King of South Jin heard that there was a secret passage underground in Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion, he would send people to check it. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t think it was wrong when he found the three exits.


    That was why the matter of burning the Huai An Pce and the massacre of Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion happened.


    King of South Jin did not feel that he had done anything wrong. He had also sent people to investigate the rtionship between the two. Although the results did not specify that the two were involved, it was more or less the same.


    It turned out that before King of South Jin ascended to the throne, Madam Ying had met Old Prince in the prince¡¯s manor. The two of them had met a few times and had a good impression of each other, but because of King of South Jin, they didn¡¯t dare to take a step further.


    It was only when Old Prince discovered the secret passage that he used it to enter Madam Ying¡¯s bedchamber through the secret passage. He forced Madam Ying into the dark night and threatened that she would not reveal this matter. Madam Ying had a good impression of him, so she forced him to maintain a low-profile and long-term rtionship with him.


    When the two of them grew older, Madam Ying lost her youth and beauty, and the rtionship between the two gradually faded.


    None of them had expected that the secret passage would be discovered one day. How could the furious King of South Jin allow them to live in this world and sully their eyes?


    In a remote pce in the pce, Old Prince was locked in here in a sorry state. Surrounding him was a dark and murky water prison. His limbs were pierced through by iron chains and stared at the wall. He had long lost the will to live.


    King of South Jin did not kill him like he did Madam Ying. Instead, he imprisoned him here and tortured him slowly. When all the courtiers guessed Old Prince¡¯s whereabouts, he was not far away from them.


    Tang Yue had also asked Crown Prince Zhao about Old Prince¡¯s whereabouts out of curiosity. Crown Prince Zhao only replied with four words, ¡°It¡¯s better to die than to live!¡±


    Tang Yue felt a chill all over his body. He could roughly guess how miserable his fate was.


    From then on, he knew that this person would never appear in this world again.


    ¡°What does the king think of Wang Zixu? Does he suspect that Wang Zixu is not his biological son?¡± Tang Yue thought about this matter with a normal mind. He felt that Wang Zixu would not be able to live a good life.


    ¡°He hid in the ancestral temple and did note out. He said that he sincerely prayed for the people and Royal Father. Originally, Royal Father had nned to call him back during the New Year Festival and wanted to entrust him with an important task. Who would have thought¡­ Ah, even if Royal Father did not say it on the surface, he would still have a thorn in his heart.¡±


    ¡°But I see that King is not such an irrational person. Wang Zixu¡¯s appearance is somewhat simr to King. It can be seen that he is his biological son, but it is inevitable that he will vent his anger. I think he will not be put in an important position for a long time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. First Prince looks like Royal Father the most among all princes. He is also the eldest son, so he has been pampered since he was young. But Royal Father pampered him in the past, and he will hate him in the future. A cuckold is not something that can be taken off easily.¡±


    From now on, whenever King of South Jin saw Wang Zixu, he would definitely think of his dead mother. When he thought of that woman, he would naturally think of him and Old Prince. How could he be in a good mood then?


    If King of South Jin was in a bad mood, First Prince¡¯s life would definitely not be good.


    ¡°Then we can kill two birds with one stone?¡± Tang Yue was really envious of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s luck. He had easily defeated their current opponent.


    It had to be said that the secret passage had been discovered in time.


    ¡°At least for the time being, there won¡¯t be any flies watching us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the treasures and weapons in the secret passage, why didn¡¯t His Highness bring those things back first?¡± That was a huge sum of money.


    Crown Prince Zhao stared at him with a strange expression. ¡°How did you know that I didn¡¯t bring those things back?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say¡­ the king found those things in the secret passage?¡± The news came from the pce. It couldn¡¯t be fake, could it?


    Crown Prince Zhao patted his thigh and asked Tang Yue to sit on it. He then pointed at his lips. When Tang Yue unwillingly kissed them, he said, ¡°Arge part of the treasure has the official seal of the previous dynasty. It¡¯s not good to bring it back. I only chose a portion that can be used at any time. And those weapons, I only picked the useful parts. The rest are either rusty or too backward. It¡¯s not very useful at all.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao blinkedcently. ¡°We can¡¯t just drag a bunch of useless trash back. We¡¯ll just upy the ce for nothing.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. He thought to himself, ¡°You don¡¯t want to bring the trash back and give it to you, Royal Father. Is it appropriate for you to do this?¡±


    Luckily, King of South Jin kept those things in his inventory. It was as if a pie had fallen from the sky. He did not know that those were all trash that his son did not want.


    While Tang Yue was mourning for King of South Jin, he also felt that it was not worth it. He had raised so many sons, but none of them were sincere towards him. It was truly sad and pitiful.

 Chapter 212

    C212 ¨C Your Highness Is in a Good Mood


    Four yearster, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, midsummer.


    A figure ran out from the backyard of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. He knocked down many people and rushed out of the gate.


    Not far behind him, a boy in a bun caught up with him and shouted, ¡°Uncle Chun, wait for me¡­¡±


    The servants who had just gotten up all knelt down and saluted. They only got up when the two ran far away.


    ¡°Young Master Hou must have been bullied by Young Master again. Look at him running faster than a rabbit.¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case. Perhaps he was bullied by General Wang. Ever since General Wang ascended to official position, he is now on equal footing with Young Master Hou.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of General Wang, City Lord Yu Xin seemed to have sent someone to deliver a letter the day before. Someone said that General Wang is about to return.¡±


    ¡°Is he going back to take over the position of City Lord? Speaking of which, General Wang is not young anymore. He is already in his twenties. He is still young and hasn¡¯t married yet. The old city lord must be anxious.¡±


    ¡°Can you not be anxious? The old city lord only has one son. He is not by his side all year long. If he didn¡¯t trust Crown Prince, how could he let General Wang stay by His Highness¡¯s side for so many years?¡±


    Wang Dingjun was lying on the roof, listening to the whispers of the servants. Even if it was rted to him, he did not n to stop them.


    They were right. His father did send a letter asking him to go back. He received several such letters every year, so he did not take them to heart. Until someone told him¡­ City Lord Yu Xin had been injured a few days ago and had not recovered. He was afraid that he would die soon.


    It seemed that there was no reason for him to continue staying here.


    Thinking of the person who ran out just now, a feeling of reluctance rose in Wang Dingjun¡¯s heart.


    All these years, he and Zhang Chun had been quarreling and scheming against each other. In the eyes of outsiders, they were the worst enemies to deal with, but he knew in his heart that this man was bing more and more important to him.


    He recalled the expression on his face when he heard that he was going to leave yesterday. Wang Dingjun felt that something different was growing, and it annoyed him.


    He jumped down from the roof and ignored the frightened servants. Wang Dingjun patted his butt and went to find Crown Prince Zhao. Before he left, he still had a lot of things to do.


    Just as he walked to the door of the study room, Wang Dingjun was about to knock on the door when he heard a soft moaning from inside the room.


    Although he did not get married, he knew everything that he should know. Naturally, he knew what was going on inside. However, when he thought that Crown Prince, who was usually calm andposed, would be unable to control himself in a ce like the study room, and even proim himself in broad daylight, he inexplicably wanted tough.


    Four years had passed. While outsiders thought that Crown Prince and Crown Princess¡¯s rtionship would be less and less intense, these two were still the same.


    Qin Se and Crown Princess were in harmony.


    In the study, Tang Yue also heard the footsteps outside. He pushed Crown Prince Zhao and said, ¡°Someone ising.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. They don¡¯t dare toe in.¡± Crown Prince Zhao lowered his head and kissed Tang Yue¡¯s lips to prevent him from being distracted.


    Tang Yue extended his ears and paid close attention to the noise outside the door. He did not hear anyone knocking on the door for a long time. It seemed that the other party really did not dare toe in.


    This was not good news. This clearly meant that the other party had heard the sounds in the room. How could he not know what the two of them were doing here?


    Tang Yue wanted to cry but had no tears. He bit Crown Prince Zhao hard. How could he go out and meet someone like this?


    It was all his fault for being so excited. He actually took the initiative to kiss Crown Prince Zhao in the study room.


    After the excitement, Tang Yue quickly put on his clothes and left Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s legs. He ignored Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s resentful gaze and said, ¡°Cough, I¡¯m going to see what I¡¯m going to eat for lunch today.¡± With that, he wiped his red and swollen lips and left.


    When he opened the door, he was still a little hesitant. He first stretched his head out to see if there was anyone in the yard. There were secret guards guarding the yard, but no matter how busy Crown Prince Zhao and Crown Princess were, they naturally left. It was quiet at this moment.


    After confirming that there was no one, Tang Yue walked out inrge strides. He drifted away like a gust of wind.


    Crown Prince Zhao tidied up the study and said to the air. ¡°Go and call Wang Dingjun over.¡±


    His hearing was much more sensitive than Tang Yue¡¯s. He could tell who was looking for him from the footsteps just now, but he would not let Tang Yue know about it.


    Wang Dingjun came. Very quickly, he didn¡¯t go far. When he saw Tang Yue go out, he came. He looked at his boss slyly and teased him. ¡°Your Highness is so happy!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao continued to be expressionless. He took out a document from the drawer and threw it to him. ¡°You can go back in three days. I will give you half a year to take the position of the city lord of Yu Xin City. This is the information about your Shu brothers, but I think your biggest opponent is not them. It¡¯s your second uncle.¡±


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s eyes turned serious. His expression turned cold. He would leave the city ande to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s side. Starting from a small guard, he was not only loyal to Crown Prince Zhao.


    It was just like how every noble family fought for the throne. The Wang family had the same thing, but his father was better than State Protector. He did not favor any bastard son, and only treated them equally.


    Such an oue caused the entire backyard to fight day after day. Wang Dingjun was tired of watching women y tricks, and that was why he ran away from home in anger.


    However, when Crown Prince mentioned his second uncle¡­ Wang Dingjun¡¯s eyes were gloomy. In his impression, this second uncle was a gentle and harmless good person.


    He would not doubt Crown Prince¡¯s judgement, so when he returned this time, he had to get to know his good second uncle again.


    ¡°Your Highness, can I take Loyal and Brave Marquis away?¡± Wang Dingjun hesitated for a while, but still said what he was thinking.


    Crown Prince Zhao raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a strange look. ¡°Do you like that kid?¡±


    Wang Dingjun felt stifled. Why did His Highness look like he was being pecked by a wild goose?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Young Master Hou is smart. He might be able to help,¡± Wang Dingjun said.


    ¡°In terms of wit and intelligence, I don¡¯t think he canpare to you.¡± Crown Prince Zhao did not have a good impression of Zhang Chun. In his eyes, Zhang Chun was a rogue, a ruffian, a coward, a coward, and a vain man. He could count a lot of ws.


    Zhang Chun, who was strolling on the street, sneezed and thought to himself, Who is scolding me?


    If he knew that he was such a terrible person in Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes, he would definitely appeal and sue him for defamation!


    Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know. He was just jealous that he was close to Tang Yue.


    He remembered that Zhang Chun and Tang Yue once talked about a big star in modern times. That star happened to be a star that Tang Yue liked very much. He was the only star that Zhang Chun had ever worked with.


    The atmosphere was so harmonious at that time. The two of them were chatting happily and waving their hands and feet. They didn¡¯t even notice Crown Prince Zhao when he came in. How could this be? Crown Prince¡¯s wife control red up, and he immediately chased Zhang Chun out.


    After that, for a long time, Crown Prince Zhao looked at Zhang Chun as if he was an adulterer.


    Returning to the topic, after Crown Prince Zhao looked down on Zhang Chun¡¯s character, he said to Wang Dingjun, ¡°If you can take him away, I would love it!¡± It would be best if he didn¡¯te back after he left!


    Wang Dingjun smiled. He knew that the first step had seeded, but it was only the simplest step. The second step and the third step would not be so easy.


    If he wanted to sessfully take Zhang Chun away, he would need Crown Princess¡¯s consent. Most importantly, he needed his own consent.


    Zhang Chun¡¯s current business was all over the retail, food, and entertainment industries. Currently, he was building his first clothing store. It would not be easy to poach him away.


    Zhang Chun sneezed twice again and touched his nose. ¡°Why is it that someone misses me now?¡±


    The little tail behind him heard him talking to himself and said loudly, ¡°It must be that little daddy is thinking about you!¡±


    Zhang Chun quickly turned around and covered his mouth. ¡°My little ancestor! Don¡¯t spout nonsense. If your father finds out, won¡¯t he kill me?¡±


    Little Luoyuan opened his hand and looked at him threateningly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t remember things at a young age. Once, I saw Uncle Chun kiss me. My little father¡­ Don¡¯t deny it. I still remember that you were wearing a sky-blue dress. There was a white jade hairpin on your head.¡±


    Of course Zhang Chun didn¡¯t remember this, but he thought it might be true. He and Tang Yue were both modern people. It was normal for them to kiss and hug each other, but if Crown Prince Zhao found out, just thinking about the consequences made him shiver.


    ¡°Little ancestor, what do you want? Tell me, I lost to you.¡± Zhang Chun pointed at his forehead and cursed in his heart, ¡°It was clearly not the blood of those two. How could this little brat be as cunning as Crown Prince Zhao?¡±


    Don¡¯t look down on him. He is only five years old. He is a very big person. He even knows about the matters of adults.


    Zhang Chun even suspected that he was also a transmigrator for a while. An adult soul lived in his young body. However, after a period of observation, he rejected this idea.


    Little Luoyuan smiled proudly. ¡°Very good! I saw a book in your room yesterday. It was a blue cover.¡±


    Zhang Chun was shocked. He shook his head. ¡°You remember wrong. There is no book.¡± What a joke. That was a picture book that was not suitable for children. It had high realism and vivid sentences. It was the bible of single men.


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. This young master saw it. It was under your pillow.¡±


    ¡°Little ancestor. That¡¯s not what you can see. You don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°Who said that? If you can¡¯t understand, you can learn. Little father taught me. If you don¡¯t understand, you have to ask. If you don¡¯t understand, then you have to learn. I am a good child who is diligent and eager to learn!¡±


    Zhang Chun was already in a mess. He really wanted to pry open his head to see what was inside. How did such a perverted son, Tang Yue, teach him?

 Chapter 213

    C213 ¨C I Didn¡¯t Cause Any Trouble


    ¡°Pleasure to meet you, boss,¡± Zhang Chun responded to the greetings of those in his shop while scanning the surroundings.


    He finallyprehended the allure of money. Money was truly a powerful asset. In Zhang Chun¡¯s previous life, he had been entangled with gangsters. Now, he not only craved status but also needed money. He had transitioned from despair to prosperity. How could he remain unmoved?


    Periodically, he visited his own business to examine its operations and scrutinize the finances. He monitored the dedication of his employees closely. Those who excelled received bonuses, while those who dared to engage in dishonest practices faced severe consequences.


    Consequently, the arrival of this boss elicited mixed feelings of affection and apprehension from the employees, but overall, they disyed a positive attitude.


    Little Luoyuan followed behind Zhang Chun, his small stature hidden by Zhang Chun¡¯s presence, causing him to go unnoticed.


    Seizing the opportunity, he sneaked into the rows of shelves and gathered a variety of items.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a toy car made by my father?¡± Little Luoyuan held a red sports car toy, his brow furrowing in thought.


    Tang Yue was undoubtedly the most significant figure in the world. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to touch anything that belonged to Tang Yue.


    The servants in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce were well aware of the young master¡¯s peculiar habit. He cherished whatever the Crown Princess bestowed upon him, never permitting his servants to touch those items. However, if something was gifted by someone else, it might disappear within a couple of days after some y.


    Little Luoyuan selected a piece of fabric from the shelf and used it to bundle up a row of toy cars. He tied it securely and dragged the bundle out of the area.


    Themotion naturally drew the attention of others. Two young men rushed over to investigate, their eyes widening in disbelief. Where had this young troublemakere from? He not only disorganized the shelves but also dared to pilfer items!


    Under normal circumstances, such an incident might be manageable. But today, the boss was present. Witnessing this scene, wouldn¡¯t they all lose their jobs?


    Most of the employees in Zhang Chun¡¯s shop were civilian hires. He didn¡¯t consider using any of the idling individuals from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, seemingly adhering more to a modern employment system.


    ¡°If you work for me, I¡¯llpensate you. We don¡¯t owe each other anything,¡± was Zhang Chun¡¯s approach.


    The two young men cast a nce at Zhang Chun. Observing that he had retreated to the back room and remained oblivious to the situation, they hastened to escort the intruder out. As for the disarrayed shelves, they never expected a child to assist in tidying up.


    ¡°Young master, this isn¡¯t a ce for y, and you can¡¯t take things indiscriminately. Otherwise, they might send you to the authorities for food!¡± One of the youths tried to reason with him.


    Little Luoyuan was already five years old and had acquired a good deal of knowledge. His father had informed him that he was Wang Sun¡¯s son and must behave properly when outside, lest he tarnish his father¡¯s reputation.


    However, Uncle Chun had asserted that he was the Crown Prince¡¯s eldest son, and outside the pce, he could do as he pleased without worrying about offending anyone.


    After considering both aspects, Little Luoyuan arrived at two conclusions. Firstly, his social status was quite high, as nobody dared to harm him outside the pce. Secondly, he couldn¡¯t engage in major misdeeds; otherwise, the consequences when his father found out would be severe. However, he felt free to indulge in minor mischief.


    ¡°This is my father¡¯s car. I want to take it back!¡± Little Luoyuan didn¡¯t want anything that belonged to his father to be left here for others to choose.


    He had kept his own toy car for several years. Even if the wheels were broken, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to discard it.


    ¡°Young Master, these items belong to our tradingpany, meant for sale. If you wish to take them back, you¡¯ll need to pay for them.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    When the two young men heard his inquiry, their eyes gleamed with anticipation. The young master before them wore fine attire and had an air of distinction, clearly not an ordinary person.


    Securing this deal could earn them the boss¡¯s favor.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too expensive. Each toy car is priced at five gold coins. You¡¯ve taken all 52 of them, so it totals to two hundred and sixty gold coins.¡±


    If others were to hear this, they might scoff at the price. Wasn¡¯t it too much for a toy car? For many families, this was several years¡¯ worth of ie.


    Except for nobles, regr families couldn¡¯t afford such expensive toys.


    Even in aristocratic households, such a sum was considerable. It could buy a house or several hundred acres of fertilend for two hundred gold coins.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money!¡± Little Luoyuan was eager to leave and hadn¡¯t brought any money with him. Even if he had, he wouldn¡¯t have had that much. His father, Tang Yue, was strict with his allowance, which only covered snacks and small purchases.


    The two men¡¯s smiles froze, and their lips twitched. ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, you can¡¯t take these items with you.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this young master was dressed sovishly, they wouldn¡¯t have been as courteous. They might have thrown him out.


    Little Luoyuan furrowed his brow, disying his frustration. ¡°These things belong to my family. Why can¡¯t I take them?¡±


    The two young men chuckled once more, but this time it was a derisive grin. ¡°Young master, let¡¯s not joke around. These toys belong to our tradingpany. How could they be yours? If you want to possess them, you¡¯ll have to pay with real gold and silver.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that they were unfamiliar with haughty young masters. These young masters had grown up spoiled and ustomed to arrogance. When they saw something they liked, they simply seized it without any qualms.


    However, Little Luoyuan wasn¡¯t acting arrogantly; he was simply quite possessive about certain things.


    ¡°Enough of this chatter with a young child. Let¡¯s hurry and escort him away. The boss will appear soon.¡±


    They exchanged nces and moved to Little Luoyuan¡¯s sides. Each of them grabbed one of his arms and lifted him up.


    Nevertheless, even in this situation, Little Luoyuan clung tightly to the bundle in his hand. He didn¡¯t release his grip despite the pain in his fingers.


    However, he was just a small boy, and his strength was no match for the two youths. They easily wrested the bundle from him and then tossed him aside.


    Observing their young master thrown onto the ground, the concealed guards in the shadows frowned. They were pondering whether they should intervene and help him. The young master appeared pitiable.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Little Luoyuan dusted himself off, ced his hands on his hips, and shouted indignantly, ¡°Do you even know who I am?¡±


    The two young men couldn¡¯t help butugh upon hearing the clich¨¦d threats of a spoiled son. Since the establishment of their Pure Kindness Trading Company, they had encountered this type of intimidation countless times.


    Young masters who couldn¡¯t afford their purchases, young masters who refused to pay for what they bought, and young masters who werepelled by others to acquire the things they desired¡ªall of them were not umon.


    However, regardless of who made a scene in their tradingpany, the ultimate oue was unlikely to be favorable.


    This tradingpany had ties to the Crown Princess. Who was the Crown Princess? She was the Crown Prince¡¯s beloved child and a renowned miracle-working physician who both saved and healed people. Which family in Ye City would dare to disrespect her?


    Even if the Crown Prince didn¡¯t seek revenge, one should contemte whether they¡¯d ever receive treatment from the Crown Princess in the future.


    Offending a divine healer was more severe than offending any influential person.


    ¡°Haha, young master, refrain from voicing such words at the door. If you¡¯re capable, summon the most influential person from your family. Let¡¯s see if they dare to stir up trouble in our tradingpany!¡±


    Little Luoyuan felt a mix of embarrassment and anger. His small face turned crimson. ¡°This young master didn¡¯t create any trouble! I merely reimed what rightfully belongs to my family.¡±


    Passersby were drawn to themotion, and a crowd started to gather, with many onlookers pointing and discussing the scene.


    Some individuals couldn¡¯t stand by any longer and called out, admonishing, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go too far. Why are you bullying a child?¡±


    ¡°Are we bullying him? He was attempting to take something from our shop. He denied it when we caught him.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it. I took it!¡± Little Luoyuan protested. He would never steal anything; his father had taught him that stealing was wrong.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t ask, it can be seen as stealing. Young master, you should go home and study, learn how to read and write.¡±


    When the crowd heard that the child was used of stealing, their sympathy waned. ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. This young master looks so noble and proud; why would he steal something?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what he said? He took it, didn¡¯t steal it! Haha¡­ He must be used to taking things from his own home.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still quite young. It¡¯s understandable that he doesn¡¯t know how to use money to buy things. But whose child is he that he can¡¯t even take other people¡¯s belongings?¡±


    Little Luoyuan looked down with a sense of sorrow as he listened to the whispers around him. At that moment, he realized he had made a mistake. Even though he knew those toys belonged to his younger father, he shouldn¡¯t have taken them without asking. He should have told his father and let his father decide.


    Hmph, he was well aware of his father¡¯s possessiveness. His father was even more possessive than anyone else. Even a single strand of his younger father¡¯s hair couldn¡¯t drift outside.


    Zhang Chun, who had been engrossed in reading an ount book, also heard themotion outside. He didn¡¯t pay it much mind, thinking that his shop was doing well.


    When he finished perusing the nearest ledger and stepped out of the room, he only then noticed something was amiss upon seeing therge crowd gathered at the entrance.


    ¡°Oh no! Where is Luoyuan?¡± Zhang Chun smacked his forehead, finally recalling that he had brought his son along when he went out today.

 Chapter 214

    C214 ¨C The Family of Three


    As Zhang Chun hurried out, he witnessed two of his shop¡¯s employees lifting Sun Wang. He yelled in terror, ¡°Halt!¡±


    The two young men had intended to startle the young master, but when they heard their boss¡¯s furious shout, they instinctively loosened their grip, and Sun Wang tumbled to the ground.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The onlookers let out rmed cries. Some of the more timid individuals covered their eyes, unable to bear witnessing the scene directly.


    Though the fall wouldn¡¯t prove fatal, it was bound to result in sore buttocks. In their hearts, everyone mourned silently for the young master.


    Little Luoyuan was equally frightened. He shut his eyes, bracing for the impending pain. However, after a while, he felt no difort. Instead, it was soft beneath him.


    Shifting his position slightly, he let out a yelp. Zhang Chun clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Young master, could you please shift your position?¡±


    It turned out that when Zhang Chun rushed over, he had unconsciously acted as a cushion for Little Luoyuan.


    This had been an entirely instinctive response, without any thought about the consequences if Little Luoyuan had fallen and hurt him.


    ¡°Dong¡­ Dong¡­ Dong¡­¡± The two young men were left bewildered. Regardless of their intelligence, they could sense that this young master held an unusual status. He might even be rted to the Dong family.


    However, they had never heard any mention of their boss having a brother. Weren¡¯t they told that the Loyal and Brave Marquis Prefecture had only one surviving child?


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Help him up quickly!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Right¡­¡± After helping Little Luoyuan to his feet, Zhang Chun supported him by the waist and stood up. He gestured towards Little Luoyuan and then pointed at the two employees, asking with trembling voice, ¡°Now, tell me, what happened here?¡±


    Little Luoyuan was the first to speak up. ¡°They bullied me,¡± heined.


    The two of them couldn¡¯t defend themselves. They simply looked at Zhang Chun with eyes full of grievance, silently conveying, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡±


    Zhang Chun questioned, ¡°Why would they bully a child like you? I¡¯m not one to jump to conclusions based solely on one side of the story.¡±


    Moreover, he had an intimate understanding of Tang Yue. Although he consistently adhered to the rules, once he was out of Tang Yue¡¯s sight, he could be quite mischievous.


    ¡°I want to retrieve my belongings. They won¡¯t allow it. They im that I never requested them to take it and used me of theft!¡±


    Zhang Chun was perplexed. Even though 20% of the shares belonged to Little Luoyuan as a birthday gift, it shouldn¡¯t be considered his family¡¯s property, right?


    Little Luoyuan pointed with his pale finger. Zhang Chun nced over and spotted a new toy car wrapped in a piece of cloth.


    Initially, Tang Yue had crafted this car, and it was based on the blueprint he had given to Little Luoyuan. It undeniably belonged to Tang Yue.


    However, he had already granted himself the rights to manage the car, and everyone would receive dividends if he sold it. What was this child thinking?


    He rolled his eyes and squatted down, causing a sudden ache in his spine. He massaged it and said, ¡°Stop fooling around. Your dear father left this here to sell, so he could buy you some delicious treats.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat that. I want my dear daddy¡¯s food!¡±


    Tsk¡­ The Crown Prince¡¯s residence was indeed filled with peculiar individuals. The eldest acted like a wife, while the youngest acted like a father. They might even have some kind of fatherplex.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wang Yao dered, ¡°Go back and inform your dear father. If he agrees, I¡¯ll retrieve all of this for you!¡± He didn¡¯t believe that Tang Yue couldn¡¯t handle this unruly child!


    Upon hearing this, the young master finally nodded in agreement. The two young men standing nearby transitioned from astonishment to understanding. They nowprehended whose child they had been mistreating.


    With a thud, the two of them simultaneously knelt down and apologized by kowtowing.


    Zhang Chun raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Very well. Those who were unaware are not at fault.¡± Besides, you acted correctly. Upon your return, everyone will be rewarded with half a month¡¯s sry.¡±


    ¡°If anyone with a position can simply take items from his shop, then¡­ What use does he have for these people?¡±


    The two young men were left dumbfounded. They had expected severe punishment, but instead, not only were they not penalized, they were also being rewarded. Their boss was truly benevolent and endearing!


    They had an overwhelming desire to rush over and embrace him. What should they do?


    Zhang Chun cast a nce at Little Luoyuan and inquired, ¡°Have they mistreated you? Would you like to take action against them?¡±


    Little Luoyuan scoffed. ¡°I pay no heed to insignificant individuals. The Prime Minister possesses exceptional tolerance and doesn¡¯t concern himself withmoners.¡±


    The corner of Zhang Chun¡¯s mouth twitched. This young one must have been exposed to too many stories. Tomorrow, he wouldn¡¯t introduce him to modern TV dramas; instead, he should instill him with the values of this era.


    Otherwise, in the future, the royal heir might not exhibit noble qualities but might be excessivelypassionate and gentle, which wouldn¡¯t be ideal.


    As the young master and hispanion returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, the servants they encountered along the way could sense the young master¡¯s discontent. There were even traces of suspicious dust on his forehead.


    Tang Yue had been diligentlypiling medical texts recently. The hundred male nurses he had established were now fully capable of handling various tasks, although their expertisey primarily in treating external injuries. Nevertheless, they excelled in handling idents.


    These individuals had been receiving training for five years. Tang Yue initially groomed them to be qualified nurses, and now they were proficient in practicing medicine independently. He had invested his utmost effort in their development.


    The medical manuscript he was presently crafting aimed to condense his two decades of experience from his previous life. This manuscript would be passed down through the generations, evolving and refining with ongoing practice.


    Since the past winter, the border region had grown increasingly unstable. Several incidents involving civilians crossing the border had urred. While this issue had been suppressed, Crown Prince Zhao suspected that North Yue was preparing to make a move against South Jin.


    North Yue boasted a substantial foundation. After four years of recovery, it had regained nearly half of its former strength. The current North Yue King, an ambitious ruler, harbored a lifelong aspiration to unify the realm.


    Consequently, he was determined tounch this campaign before his passing.


    However, Tang Yue harbored no fear of North Yue. Over the past four years, while North Yue had been gradually recuperating, South Jin had been experiencing unprecedented growth. At a superficial nce, thendscape and people might appear the same, but the bedrock of society had transformed.


    Within these four years, the majority of the first cohort of educated individuals had already integrated into society, establishing families and businesses. Half of them had sessfully passed their exams, and after further studies, they would be the next generation of educators.


    In a decade or a century, a hundred-year-old tree and a hundred-year-old tree. Tang Yue never anticipated that within a few short years, he would be capable of fundamentally transforming themon people of South Jin. As long as he could navigate this phase smoothly, the future was bound to be even brighter.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± A soft scoff apanied the sound of approaching footsteps. As Tang Yue set aside his pen and looked up, a petite figure had already rushed to his side, embracing his arm while gazing at him.


    ¡°You returned so swiftly?¡± Ever since the incident with the stampede that year, Tang Yue seldom took his son out. And when he did, it was always with a substantial entourage, which he found rather dull. Consequently, he reduced his outings. Once everyone had forgotten his appearance, he would allow his son to venture out in a low-key manner.


    Little Luoyuan eagerly recounted the events of the day to Tang Yue, emphasizing the significance of those toy cars. He wanted Tang Yue to retrieve them.


    It took Tang Yue some time to exin the purpose of those objects to him. He reassured him repeatedly that he would craft more enjoyable toys. Those childlike cars were only suitable for one or two-year-olds.


    Upon hearing this pledge, Little Luoyuan reluctantly relented. ¡°Thankfully, I didn¡¯t inform Dad. Otherwise, he might have confiscated them first.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®act first, exinter¡¯?¡± A deep voice resonated from outside the door. Tang Yue looked up, his eyes warm as he regarded the mature andposed man.


    Over the past few years, the Crown Prince had grown half a head taller than Tang Yue and possessed a much more robust physique. With the two of them standing together, no one would think that the Crown Princecked the advantage in terms of appearance.


    Although his facial features remained unchanged and as handsome as ever, his demeanor was effortless, and his sharpness was restrained, discouraging direct eye contact.


    Little Luoyuan shrank back and then shook his head. ¡°Nothing, we didn¡¯t discuss anything.¡± He cast pleading eyes at Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue smirked discreetly. The father-son duo seemed like natural adversaries. They hadn¡¯t grown closer over the years; on the contrary, Little Luoyuan¡¯s respect for Crown Prince Zhao had grown day by day.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s teaching approach differed from Tang Yue¡¯s. Tang Yue was as gentle as a stream, enabling Little Luoyuan to learn and grow happily. In contrast, Crown Prince Zhao was stern, employing every method to instill his values into Little Luoyuan¡¯s mind.


    Presently, it was Tang Yue¡¯s teaching approach that proved more effective. However, he understood that it could, at best, cultivate a refined and knowledgeable young master. Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s methods were the proper way to groom an emperor.


    As heirs to the throne, they didn¡¯t need to appear gentle on the surface; they needed to be resolute. Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words and actions exemplified this best.


    Tang Yue smiled and stood by his son¡¯s side. ¡°Indeed, we didn¡¯t discuss anything.¡±


    Within their family of three, Tang Yue¡¯s heart tilted in favor of his son. However, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s influence carried enough weight to bnce the scales between the big and the small, so he didn¡¯t concern himself with it.

 Chapter 215

    C215 ¨C Capture the Thief


    ¡°Reporting¡­ There is an urgent news from Chuzhou City. Three viges nearby were massacred in one night. They were found to be the work of the North Yue¡¯s soldiers!¡±


    ¡°Reporting¡­ 300 enemy ships have appeared on the shore of the South Sea. Songxi County has been upied along the coast!¡±


    ¡°Reporting¡­ Southwest Moon Forsaken n has betrayed us and colluded with King of Qi to rebel. They have gathered 50 thousand troops and are threatening to attack. Great King, please send troops to suppress them!¡±


    Within the same month, the urgent reports were sent to the pce. It was as if South Jin had provoked some great god¡¯s misfortune. Bad things happened one after another, and it immediately shocked the people of the country.


    King of South Jin was even more furious. He had almost killed three ministers and smashed countless cups. For several days, he was in a hurry to discuss the matter of resisting the enemy.


    If there was only one enemy in South Jin, King of South Jin would not be worried. He would just send troops to suppress them.


    However, if he wanted to split the army into three, with the current strength of the Southern Jin, he would be in deep trouble.


    ¡°Beiyue soldiers can be understood. King of Qi¡¯s rebellion was expected. However, the Southern Sand Country has always been led by Nanjin. Why would they send troops to fight against South Jin? Where did they get the courage to do so?¡± King of South Jin pped the table and said.


    Everyone knew that the Southern Sand Country was just a small Ind State with a small poption. Even if they were all soldiers, they would not be able topare to a single finger of the South Jin. However, such a small country actually dared to invade the coastline. Those three hundred ships must be all of their ships, right?


    Someone replied in a low voice. ¡°It seems that the Queen of the Southern Sand Country is County Princess Tangxi.¡±


    King of South Jin¡¯s face darkened. The corner of his mouth twitched, hiding his anger. There were very few people who knew about the Prefecture Lord¡¯s Mansion incident. Everyone was guessing the reason, but no one would associate him with Madam Ying.


    Therefore, in everyone¡¯s eyes, County Princess Tangxi was probably the one who wanted to avenge her father for the Southern Sand Nation¡¯s invasion.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Although the Southern Sand is small, it has a lot of resources. It¡¯s good to destroy them!¡± King of South Jin looked around and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Which general is willing to fight?¡±


    The officials were quiet for a long time. State Duke Heng braced himself and said, ¡°King, although the soldiers of the Southern Sand are not worth mentioning, we only need ten thousand soldiers to defeat them. However, the Southern Sand soldiers are good at water and ships. Once they leave the sea, no matter how many soldiers we send, it will not help.¡±


    Although there were ships in South Jin, they were small fishing boats. They were not enough to carry too many soldiers. Without ships, they would not be able to take down the Southern Sand Country.


    For a moment, everyone became even more silent. Ministers, look! I, look at you, did not expect that a small country would be able to defeat them.


    ¡°What does the Crown Prince think?¡± King of South Jin turned to look at Crown Prince Zhao. Everyone turned to look at Crown Prince Zhao, hoping that he woulde up with a good idea.


    Crown Prince Zhao was dressed in a ck brocade robe and a golden crown on his head. His temperament was calm and steady, giving people two additional confidence.


    ¡°Royal Father, North Yue, southwest, and Nansha attacked at almost the same time. It can¡¯t be a coincidence. It must be an alliance formed by one of them. This way, our South Jin won¡¯t be able to focus on one side. If Kubei doesn¡¯t care about the south and Gu Nan doesn¡¯t care about the west, we will definitely give the other side a chance. However, we have to send troops at the same time and split them into three groups. Obviously, we are not strong enough to deal with them.¡±


    All the ministers nodded. Crown Prince continued his analysis. ¡°But as long as it is an alliance, it must be rted to benefits. If we can break their alliance, we will be able to buy some time for the South Jin to prepare.¡±


    ¡°How do we break it?¡± King of South Jin asked.


    ¡°I was just guessing that Tangxi was the one who sent the soldiers. Tangxi must have reached an agreement with the king. Judging from her identity, perhaps King of Qi sent someone to contact her and used her hatred to facilitate this matter.¡±


    ¡°There are not many soldiers in South Sand and 300 ships are doing their best. They cannot afford to lose. So, they do not need to confront South Sand directly. They only need to send three thousand soldiers to the coast to monitor their movements at all times. We are no match for them on the water, but on the shore, they won¡¯t be able to beat them.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± State Duke Heng was the first to p his hands in praise. He had only thought about winning the battle and had forgotten that he could hold them back. As long as he could hold them back and prevent them from causing trouble, three thousand soldiers would be enough!


    ¡°What about North Yue, King of Qi, and the Yue Yi n?¡± These three forces were not easy to deal with. The former had a deep hatred for South Jin, and thetter wanted to seize power. As for the Yue Yi n, they were most likely bribed by King of Qi with some benefits.


    Speaking of which, the Yue Yi n had always been a very xenophobic race. The reason they were able to be independent was because of the terrain and environment they were in. South Jin had also wanted to conquer their territory, but after trying a few times and losing too much, they gave up.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about North Yue. Even if they don¡¯t start this war, our South Jin will not let them go.¡± Therefore, our main force should be ced on the battlefield of North Yue.


    ¡°As for King of Qi¡­ I have a suggestion, but I would like to discuss it with Royal Father in private.¡± Crown Prince Zhao ignored the curiosity in the eyes of the minister and looked up at the man on the throne.


    King of South Jin did not object. Even if he had scruples about Crown Prince Zhao, he would not suspect him of tampering with the war.


    ¡°Crown Prince,e forward.¡± King of South Jin waved at Crown Prince Zhao.


    Crown Prince Zhao walked up the stairs and whispered something into King of South Jin¡¯s ear. The officials strained their ears and tried to hear a word or two, but they did not expect to hear anything.


    They only saw King of South Jin¡¯s expression change. There was a hint of joy on his face. Clearly, Crown Prince Zhao had provided a good opinion.


    Wait! After Crown Prince Zhao walked down, King of South Jin said in a deep voice, ¡°The war is imminent. I want to send a hundred thousand soldiers to wage war against the North Yue. I order State Duke Lu Xia Kui to be themander, Lu Xingjiang to be the deputymander, Hu Jinpeng to be the vanguard, and Tang Yu to supervise the army. We will depart in three days. We need to prepare a batch of strategic resources within three days. We will first recruit a thousand stones of grain from the Chuzhou City. I will order Yueyang Marquis to be the grain officer to take charge of the grain.¡±


    The people who were called widened their eyes. This matter of leading the army was a good thing for the general. Without military power, it would be difficult for them to improve. Although they were already in the High Duke rank like State Duke Lu, and could only be kings if they wanted to improve further, they were all ambitious, so it was not impossible for them to be kings.


    State Duke Lu, Xia Kui, was the first to step forward and pledge his life toplete the mission. The rest of the people did not want tog behind, so they all epted the order.


    Everyone was curious about how King of South Jin was going to deal with King of Qi and the Yue Yi n, but the king did not say anything, and Crown Prince also had an unfathomable look on his face, so they could only suppress their curiosity at the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°In addition, General Fu Heng will lead three thousand troops to Songxi County in a few days. We must stop the Southern Sand Country outside of South Jin!¡±


    ¡°This official epts the order!¡±


    When the court meeting ended and King of South Jin did not mention this, they could only specte that Crown Prince Zhao had a way to win.


    If this was said by others, they would definitely not believe it, but they still felt that Crown Prince¡¯s words had a 50% chance of winning.


    Crown Prince had be more and more skilled in handling government affairs over the years. He had long been able to take charge of his own affairs. Many people had forgotten that he had once been an invincible general.


    Walking out of the main hall, State Duke Ann was the first to approach Crown Prince Zhao. He asked what everyone was thinking, ¡°What kind of brilliant n does the Crown Prince want to use to deal with King of Qi?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao looked around and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Capture the thief first, capture the king.¡±


    State Duke Ann nodded, but it was not without worry. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult.¡±


    ¡°No matter how difficult it is, it can¡¯t bepared to a battle between two armies.¡± In Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s opinion, assassinating a person was definitely easier than killing an army. Of course, he needed to n how he could kill the head of the thief.


    ¡°Does the king want His Highness to be in charge of this matter?¡± State Duke Ann frowned, looking very disapproving.


    In his opinion, Crown Prince Zhao would not be able to take on this task. It would be a happy ending if he seeded, but King of South Jin would not let him take charge of it. If he failed, he would be med. It was hard to say if he would lose his holy pet.


    ¡°I asked for it. Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Since I made this suggestion, I¡¯m 80% sure that I¡¯ll seed. Even if I don¡¯t seed, I won¡¯t put myself in an awkward situation.¡±


    His position as Crown Prince had not been in vain for all these years. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for King of South Jin to shake his position.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what¡¯s going on.¡± State Duke Ann was relieved when he heard what State Duke Ann said. ¡°If you need help, just tell your grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Crown Prince Zhao walked with him for a while, then called Hu Jinpeng in front of him. He said in front of State Duke Ann, ¡°In this battle, cousin will be the vanguard. You must be careful and do not take any risks. Before King of Qi is dealt with, you only want to be undefeated and not seed.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Hu father and son asked in surprise.


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at a certain high-spirited person in front of him. With a nce, he said, ¡°This time, Royal Father ordered Xia Kui to be themander and Lu Xingjiang to be the deputymander. The two of them don¡¯t get along to begin with. It¡¯s inevitable that they would make mistakes on the battlefield. I don¡¯t think this battle will be a good one. After King of Qi is finished, I will request for an expedition.¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t!¡± State Duke Ann objected. ¡°You are the Crown Prince, so how can you take the risk yourself?¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. The terrain of the border is well known and experienced. It¡¯s not worse than what other people do.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t doubt the abilities of the Crown Prince, but if your identity is different, how can you take the risk to lead the army? It¡¯s better to just sit at the back.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng also had the same thought. Today was different from the past. Back then, Crown Prince Zhao had gone with the army to prove himself and stay away from the conflict in the harem. Now that he was the Crown Prince, the most important thing was to guard the court.


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head, ¡°The biggest obstacle to the unification of the South Jin in Northern Yue. I must go to war myself. This is also for my own sake.¡±


    State Duke Ann and his son looked at each other. Although they still objected, they could not refute his words. They all knew that being able to personally lead troops to conquer the North Yue would be of great help to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s reputation.


    At that time, no one would agree even if King of South Jin didn¡¯t want to spread the news to him.

 Chapter 216

    C216 ¨C The War Started


    Since the start of the war, the entire South Jin was like a clockwork, and all sorts of industries were moving.


    It wasn¡¯t just weapons and food that needed to be prepared for the war. Any mistakes in the procedures could lead to a crushing defeat in the war. Once the war was lost, all the money and manpower that they had paid would be turned into nothingness, and it would be a fatal blow to the South Jin.


    Three dayster, State Duke Lu and Xia Kui led a hundred thousand troops to the Chuzhou City. The Chuzhou City was an important city on the border of the north and south. Once this ce was breached, the army of the North Yue could be divided into smaller groups and attack the Ye City from any direction.


    The civilians of the Ye City stood guard at the city gate before dawn. Looking at this vigorous army, they prayed silently in their hearts that they would return victorious.


    The seven dukes of South Jin used to have the military power in their hands. As they grew old, they would die. As for the military power, it was taken back by King of South Jin.


    Apart from the thirty thousand men of the Lu Family that State Duke Lu controlled, there was also the military power that King of South Jin had taken back over the years. He had left some of it to strengthen the defense of Ye City, and the rest was given to State Duke Lu.


    ¡°I wish you all the best. When the timees, I will reward you handsomely!¡± King of South Jin took the wine ss from the servant and raised his ss to the soldiers below the stage.


    ¡°South Jin will win! South Jin will win!¡± Deafening shouts rang out, causing the civilians to cry with tears in their eyes.


    They believed that with such a lion in South Jin, they would definitely be invincible!


    Xia Kui drained a ss of wine and smashed it heavily onto the ground. The clear sound was like a signal. The sound of drums immediately resounded through the clouds. Xia Kui raised his sword to the sky and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The team left the Ye City in a grandiose manner. King of South Jin looked at the rolling dust and thought for a long time with his hands behind his back.


    If he didn¡¯t leave, the rest of the ministers who came to see him off naturally couldn¡¯t leave either. Crown Prince Zhao and Tang Yue stood at the front of the group and whispered to each other.


    ¡°Does His Highness think they can win this battle?¡± Tang Yue didn¡¯t have a good impression of State Duke Lu. He had a bad feeling when he heard King of South Jin call him handsome.


    Among the seven dukes, State Duke Ann was the most powerful. He was the mother of the queen, and State Duke Heng was the second. He was trusted by the king, but these two were the most powerful. They had a deep connection with the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Therefore, it was understandable that King of South Jin had given the military power to State Duke Lu, who was not in contact with the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    ¡°The situation on the battlefield is ever-changing. It doesn¡¯t depend on numbers or equipment to determine victory or defeat. The most important thing is the leadership of the army, as well as the timing and geographical advantage. Therefore, I¡¯m not sure if they can win or not. However, as long as Xia Kui is not stubborn and self-willed, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t lose too badly.¡±


    Tang Yue could hear some disapproval from Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words. Obviously, he didn¡¯t think highly of State Duke Lu.


    ¡°His Highness sent a hundred men of sacrificest night. Is the target the southwest?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao looked at him and nodded lightly. ¡°I hope they can seed. Otherwise, once the southwest and North Yue are in a pincer attack, State Duke Lu will definitely lose.¡±


    Seeing that King of South Jin had left the city wall and was escorted back to the pce by the guards, Crown Prince Zhao pulled Tang Yue into his carriage and nned to return to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    In the carriage, Tang Yue and Crown Prince Zhao sat side by side. Looking at the people kneeling on the street, they thought of a famous saying. Rise, the people suffer, the people die, and the people suffer.


    ¡°Why did His Highness stop me from sending those hundred nurses to the battlefield? Isn¡¯t it for this day to train them?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao held his hand and lowered his head without saying a word. He also had his own selfish motives, just like how he had five thousand heavy cavalry, five thousand light cavalry, and Tang Yue¡¯s many supplies. He did not want to expose them too early.


    These hundred nurses were built in the name of learning from Tang Yue. Outsiders only thought that they were learning medicine from Tang Yue. They didn¡¯t know that they were prepared for war by Tang Yue.


    Apart from this, Tang Yue had prepared a lot of resources in the past few years. It wasrge enough for food and herbs, small enough for cotton cloth, and a huge amount of resources. Even King of South Jin was jealous when he saw it.


    If such things were taken out now, they would undoubtedly be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Before the war reached its climax, these things would only bring disaster to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to send them out, but I want to pick the right time. These people and things are too sensitive. If I¡¯m not careful, I will be used of deceiving the sovereign.¡±


    Just those private soldiers were enough to make King of South Jin feel uneasy.


    Tang Yue smiled bitterly. In the past, he did not fight for fame and did not fight for profit, but now he felt that it was better to have the right in his hands. If Crown Prince Zhao wasn¡¯t the crown prince but the king¡­ Then they wouldn¡¯t have to hide so hard.


    He was clearly doing a good deed, but he was still spending his own money to do a good deed. Why did he have to hide it in the end, afraid of being questioned?


    However, if he was in King of South Jin¡¯s position and found out that his son had secretly created a strong army, he would probably suspect him of rebelling.


    In the end, this was caused by the crisis of trust.


    Tang Yue did not continue to talk about this matter. He continued to do what he should do. He was also a very busy person. Every day, he would take some time to educate his son and also deal with the daily matters in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. The rest of the time, he would either be at the pharmacy or at a certain patient¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Young master, the harvest this year is very good. The few viges have sent more food than the previous year. Do you think we should keep 30% or more?¡±


    Other than the food that Tang Yue had stored in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, the rest of the food was from the viges that belonged to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. There were also tradingpanies that came back from various ces. There were not many of them each time. They were like mice moving their homes. They piled up the granaries that he had built in other courtyards bit by bit.


    ¡°They¡¯re starting a war?¡± Tang Yue whispered. He looked up and instructed the butler, ¡°This year¡¯s grain is no longer stored. Take out half to secretly transport to the border to replenish the civilians at the border. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to finish distributing all of them. Find a safe ce to hide in case of emergencies.¡±


    With Tang Yue¡¯s experience from TV movies, once the war started, it was easy for the warzone to fall into a food crisis. If they were identally blocked by the enemy and even trapped in the city, then the food shortage would be a fatal factor.


    The butler understood his concerns and secretly praised Crown Princess¡¯s kind character. The country was in danger, and many noble children were still obsessed with fighting and fighting. Many noble children were still muddleheaded and had nothing to do, but Crown Princess had already made sufficient preparations for today.


    This kind of character and ability, the butler felt that no one in the world couldpare.


    ¡°This old servant will go and discuss with His Highness about sending people to deliver food. I remember hearing His Highness mention that he set up a few strongholds at the border. It is not difficult for him to hide some food.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. This kind of practical operation was not his concern. He had been able to aplish these things in the past few years thanks to these capable people under Crown Prince Zhao. To him, these people were all capable.


    As long as he gave an idea, they would be able toplete it perfectly or even beyond perfection. If he were to do it himself, he was afraid that he would only be able to stay on paper and talk.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost winter. Go and ask the Young Marquis. Is the batch of cotton clothes I asked him to make ready? If they¡¯re ready, send them to the border together.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The old butler remembered the matter in his heart. After listening to the orders, he left with a gust of wind. The crown prince¡¯s residence usually had a few matters to attend to, but once the crown prince went to war, he would have to prepare a lot of things.


    Fortunately, with Crown Princess around, the entire crown prince¡¯s residence could be His Highness¡¯s most solid and solid backing. Thinking back to when His Highness went to war, he could do nothing but guard this residence.


    If His Highness was not injured back then, the matriarch of this residence would probably be County Princess Tangxi now. What else could that do other than live?


    Thinking of this, the butler felt that Crown Prince¡¯sck of blood wasn¡¯t something that was unbearable.


    Losing meant losing something. To have a wife like this, what more could a husband ask for?


    Days passed in the tense atmosphere. The first to receive the news was Songxi County, which was the closest to Ye City. General Fu Heng had just arrived at Songxi County with three thousand people when he found out that the enemy had left the coast by boat. At this time, they were wandering along the coast, obviously waiting for an opportunity to continue stirring up trouble.


    In terms of numbers, they were evenly matched, and in terms ofbat strength, they each had their own length, patience, and perseverance. Obviously, the soldiers of South Jin onnd were even more persistent. After all, no matter how good a person¡¯s water quality was, it was impossible for him to stay on the ship forever without going ashore.


    Fu Heng was not in a hurry to repel the enemy. He remembered that his mission was to stop the enemy from going ashore. As long as the enemy could stay on the sea forever, he would be able toplete his mission.


    After some discussion with his aides, Fu Heng mobilized the local government and built many watchtowers near the coast. As soon as they found the enemy ships, they would immediately light up the smoke and report to them. Fu Heng would bring his men to guard the enemy. If the enemy had ten guts, they would not dare to go ashore and confront the South Jin soldiers head-on.


    However, there was a drawback to this. Not only was the journey short, but the speed was also fast. Onnd, it would usually take twice or even more time. This way, if they wanted to save the enemy in time, the South Jin soldiers would have to travel day and night.


    After a period of time, the three thousand soldiers were exhausted. Fortunately, the enemy did not know that most of them hade. Otherwise, they could haveunched a diversion scheme.


    ¡°General, you should make up your mind as soon as possible. The soldiers are so tired that they can¡¯t walk anymore. I don¡¯t even know how many pairs of shoes have been stepped on. Half of them are bleeding from the soles of their feet. They won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡± One of the aides said worriedly.


    Fu Heng was a middle-aged general, and he did not stand out among the generals. King of South Jin must have thought that such a mission was very simple, so he gave him a chance.


    Fu Heng came with full confidence. He thought it would be very simple, but he ignored the actual situation. In just a month, all the soldiers had lost their fighting spirit.


    If this continued, even if the other party dared toe ashore, they would not dare to raise their swords and resist.


    He frowned. ¡°Go and send a letter to His Highness. In this court, only Crown Prince can help me.¡±


    They did not dare to ask Da Tian about the problem. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for him would be his dismissal. If they could not even do such a small thing, King of South Jin would naturally change to another general.


    As for the other ministers, it would be good if they did not have ulterior motives to catch his pigtails. Who would be willing to give him advice?

 Chapter 217

    C217 ¨C Beauty Strategy


    Get out¡­ An angry shout came from the Southern Sand Country King¡¯s bedchamber.


    The guards outside the door were all used to this scene. They smiled ambiguously and automatically went further away.


    Their queen was a beautiful princess from South Jin. Ever since she married to Nansha, she had never revealed a smile and never had a good expression towards the king. However, she was truly beautiful, like a celestial immortal descending to the mortal world. All the men in the entire Nansha Kingdom wanted to worship her.


    ¡°Queen, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise?¡± The king of the Southern Sand Country had already taken off his underwear, revealing his dark skin and two circles of hair on his chest. County Princess Tangxi looked away in disgust.


    She knew that this man¡¯s patience was almost gone. Ever since she married him, he had only seeded a few times. If not for the fact that the other party was really interested in her, she was afraid that she, the queen, would have been thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    However, no matter how interested she was, she could not withstand the passage of time. As she grew older and looked at herself in the mirror every day, she felt that she had aged a little. If this continued, sooner orter she would be thrown out of the pce.


    The Southern Sand Country was surrounded by the sea. It was impossible for her to return to South Jin to rely on herself.


    She squeezed out a smile with difficulty. ¡°Why is the king in such a hurry? It¡¯s still early.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been holding it in¡­ Furthermore, you promised me that you would give me a beautiful little princess.¡± The Southern Sand Country King moved closer, his gaze inly lingered on Tangxi¡¯s face and body, not hiding his lust at all.


    County Princess Tangxi was one of the top beauties in the South Jin. After arriving at the Southern Sand Region, among a group of dark-skinned, skinny women, her beauty was enough to make men go crazy and suffocate.


    She was wearing luxurious silk and was wearing elegant makeup. Her eyes were cold and invible, causing the Southern Sand Country¡¯s King to almost beg her for everything. She even agreed to send troops to invade the South Jin.


    Tangxi knew that she was using an egg to hit a rock, but ever since she learned that her family was destroyed, she had been immersed in hatred every day. As long as she could take revenge, she would be willing to go to the mountain of des and cook a pot of oil, let alone submit to an ugly man.


    Very soon, the sound of discordant pping could be heard from the sleeping hall. There was also the woman¡¯s suppressed and resentful moans thatsted for a whole half a day.


    Crown Prince Zhao was not surprised when he received Fu Heng¡¯s letter. Fu Heng was a man of courage and intelligence. To put it bluntly, he had four limbs and a simple mind.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you want to help General Fu think of a countermeasure?¡± Tang Yue read the letter twice from beginning to end. He found that the other party¡¯s tone was sincere with a trace of fear. He must have sent the letter here because he was at his wit¡¯s end.


    Crown Prince Zhao thought for a while and exined, ¡°Fu Heng is not considered a great talent. Back then, he was promoted because of his meritorious work in eliminating the bandits. These years, he has been conscientiously and conscientiously doing some small things. His character is still considered advanced, and he is steady and reliable. He is worth helping.¡±


    There was one more thing that Crown Prince Zhao did not say. Fu Heng was considered a neutral faction. He had never participated in the open and dark struggles of the Imperial Court. He could be considered a man of clear water. Crown Prince Zhao would always be able to help such a person.


    ¡°How can I help him? Have you thought of a solution?¡±


    The corner of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He nced at Tang Yue with a mysterious smile that made people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    Tang Yue could not help but move closer to him. He blinked and said, ¡°I can tell from your expression that you are so confident. Don¡¯t tell me you already have an answer? Then why didn¡¯t you remind General Fu before?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao put his arm around his waist and the two of them fell on the soft couch. ¡°How can a person grow without experiencing setbacks? Nan Sha has never been a great threat to me. It won¡¯t matter even if I let them jump around for a few days.¡±


    Tang Yue put his hand under his armpits and pretended to be ticklish. He warned, ¡°Hurry up and say it, otherwise¡­ hmph!¡±


    It was rare for Crown Prince to be as strong as an iron wall. He still had such a small weakness. Tang Yue had made full use of it.


    Crown Prince Zhao held his hand and raised his eyebrows. He did not keep him in suspense. ¡°That Nan Sha dares to attack us. It must be because of Tangxi. A woman¡¯s war should naturally be stopped by a woman.¡±


    ¡°You also want to send people to assassinate Tangxi?¡± Tang Yue felt that this was not a good idea. If the Southern Sand Country was on the ind, it would be difficult for the assassins to go ashore.


    ¡°You think I am stupid?¡± Tang Yue asked. Crown Prince Zhao held his palm and smiled. ¡°That Southern Sand Country King is very beautiful, but the women in the Southern Sand Country are not very beautiful. There is only Tangxi in front of him, so naturally he is very precious. But our South Jin does notck beauties. As long as there are more beauties, how can he be bothered to listen to Tangxi¡¯s provocation?¡±


    Tang Yue stared at Crown Prince Zhao with a new look and secretly shook his head. ¡°This man is really bad when he is bad. This is clearly trying to make Tangxi¡¯s life difficult.¡±


    Poor woman. She was in a foreignnd. Her family had been wiped out. She could only rely on one thing. If she could not even rely on this man, then her remaining life could be imagined.


    However, Tang Yue did not sympathize with her. She could even disregard the lives of themon people and start a war. Death deserved more than crimes!


    ¡°How is your husband¡¯s wonderful n?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked with a smile.


    Tang Yue nodded and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Once the beauty scheme is used, we can totally get rid of the root of the problem!¡±


    ¡°Get rid of the root of the problem? This word is very well used!¡±


    ¡°Does His Highness know any of the thirty-six strategies?¡± Tang Yue asked. This was not any dynasty in ancient China. It was just like the ancient times in history. Tang Yue did not know what military books there were.


    ¡°What do you mean by thirty-six?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked in surprise.


    Tang Yue quickly got up from his arms and walked to the table. He took out a pen and wrote down the thirty-six. A simple case followed.


    He had taken a war theory course in university. Although he could not remember many of them, he still remembered the famous ssics of the 36 strategies.


    Crown Prince Zhao stood beside him and watched him write down simple and practical strategies. His eyes lit up.


    He knew a lot of these strategies and had used them before, but he had never concluded them like Tang Yue did. If he could pass them down, he would definitely be able to train more outstanding generals.


    After Tang Yue finished writing, he handed the paper to Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°Look, you are going to use a beauty tactic to confuse General Fu this time. You are going to use a beauty to confuse his mind, making him neglect his guard, and change his original intention. It can also extend to attacking his opponent with sugar-coated cannonballs, defeating him mentally, and then using a military strategy. It can be considered a good and cost-efficient method.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao praised. ¡°Indeed. We have sent many beauties to North Yue every year. Among them, there is nock of skilled interns. Their achievements may be higher than nting a confidant.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao read the content carefully and nodded from time to time. He felt that the person who could summarize these military strategies was truly a military genius.


    ¡°Is this knowledge from more than a thousand yearster?¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°No. This was written by a person a long time ago. It can be considered the most ssic military book. It has a deep meaning. I didn¡¯t expect this to not appear in this era.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao was a little surprised when he heard that it was written by an ancient person. ¡°Just like you said. Perhaps this world is not your original world. The difference in history is also natural. There was a military book in the history of South Jin, but I didn¡¯t think it was as easy to understand as the 36 strategies.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao took out a piece of paper and wrote down his n briefly. Then he sealed it with wax and asked someone to give it to General Fu Heng quickly.


    This was the best he could do. If the other party could not grasp the opportunity, it could only mean that the other party¡¯s son could not be taught. It was better to change the person as soon as possible.


    Tang Yue packed up his brush and ink and burned the letter sent by Fu Heng. He asked casually: ¡°Is there still no news from the west?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to assassinate King of Qi, especially during this war. King of Qi will definitely send more experts to protect him. Without seventy percent certainty, the dead will not attack.¡±


    ¡°From the urgent report sent yesterday, King of Qi and the Yue Yi n have already upied a city. Their next target should be Qinyang City, right?¡±


    ¡°Qinyang City is a major city in the southwest, which is also the only path they can take. Therefore, they must stop here. Otherwise, they will easily meet up with the North Yue after passing through the Qinyang City smoothly.¡±


    Tang Yue frowned slightly. Crown Prince Zhao touched his cheek andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. It is not easy to conquer the Qinyang City. Have you forgotten? The city lord was a man of his own. With Wang Dingjun leading his men to help, it should not be a problem for him to defend the city.¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m just sighing with emotion. I don¡¯t know how many people will die in this battle. I¡¯m afraid that the poption that has increased with great difficulty these past few years will decline again.¡±


    Tang Yue sighed in his heart. In the 21st century, the country had been worrying about having too many people every day. He never thought that he would be worried about having too few people here. It was truly fate that made people worry.


    ¡°Before the world is unified, war can¡¯t be avoided. Only by bing one can we have a long period of peace and rest.¡±


    Tang Yue did notment on it, but he knew that the world must be united for a long time. This was the general trend. Therefore, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s words could not be counted as right or wrong.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was right or wrong. He only knew that he was standing beside this man. He would do whatever he wanted to do to help.


    At this moment, he really wanted to see the world unify. It would be best if he didn¡¯t have to see war in his lifetime.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Today, I ordered the kitchen to make the dumplings that you love to eat. Go and try the taste that you love the most.¡± Crown Prince Zhao held Tang Yue¡¯s hand and led him out of the study.

 Chapter 218

    C218 ¨C Little Chun Zi¡¯s Talent


    ¡°Your Highness, Yueyang Marquis is here.¡± The butler hurried in to report. Tang Yue eximed, ¡°Why is father here?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao followed him as he walked out. Although the two families were rtives, Yueyang Marquis rarely visited them.


    When Tang Yue arrived in the living room, Yueyang Marquis was admiring a painting on the wall with his back facing him. It was a wooden drawing that he had nothing to do. It was simr to a soft wooden drawing, but he could not make it so carefully, so it could only be considered mediocre.


    However, Crown Prince Zhao liked it very much. Compared to this era¡¯s one-colored ink painting, Tang Yue¡¯s wooden drawing was more elegant and unique, so he had someone frame it and hang it in the living room.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yueyang Marquis turned around with a smile on his face. It didn¡¯t look like anything bad had happened.


    ¡°This official greets Crown Prince and Crown Princess.¡± Yueyang Marquis bowed politely. Tang Yue did not say anything about it. He had not changed his mind these years.


    The butler personally led the servant to serve tea and pastries. He treated the guests like royalty. After serving the tea, he said politely, ¡°Please enjoy.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis rxed a little when he heard the word ¡°inws.¡± He sat next to Crown Prince Zhao and waited for him to speak.


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s like this. I will take care of the grain army of the Great General. But recently, I found out that the actual number of granaries and armory is not right. I am not good at reading ounts, and I don¡¯t know where the problem is.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s best not to report this matter before we investigate it. If my father¡¯s suspicions cause a huge mistake, I¡¯m afraid that it will implicate a lot of lives.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. If it was true, That wouldn¡¯t involve just one or two.


    ¡°The first batch of grain is about to be transported to the border. If I don¡¯t find out the reason before this, I won¡¯t be able to exin it clearly.¡±


    If there really was a problem and it only broke out in the end, King of South Jin and the courtiers would definitely me Yueyang Marquis. Who asked him to be thest person to take over this batch of supplies?


    The grain officer was a fat man to begin with. Many of the courtiers had their eyes on this piece ofnd. Furthermore, this position had always belonged to the category of civil servants. However, this time, it was seized by Yueyang Marquis, a mere warrior. It was imaginable what the civil servants would think.


    ¡°Are all the ounts in father¡¯s hands?¡± This problem was tricky and awkward. To be honest, Tang Yue did not want Yueyang Marquis to touch this piece ofnd.


    As a martial artist, he had never done such delicate work other than dancing with a knife and a gun. He did not know what King of South Jin was thinking.


    ¡°There are only three years left. There were too many of them before. They were locked in the warehouse. Three years is a big car.¡±


    The paper was now used in general. This big car of ounts was really not a small amount.


    Tang Yue originally wanted to find someone to help him read the books, but when he heard the number, he was also troubled. If he was given a month¡¯s time, he was confident that he could sort it out, but the soldiers at the front line did not have that much time to wait for him to settle ounts.


    Chuzhou City was not and of fish and rice to begin with, and taking out a thousand stones of grain was already the bottom line. So they had to prepare the next batch of grain as soon as possible.


    ¡°How did father-inw see that the truth was not right?¡± Crown Prince Zhao interrupted and asked.


    Tang Yue blinked and turned his attention to Yueyang Marquis.


    ¡°You all know that I have a lot of good ountants around me, so I brought enough people with me this time. I didn¡¯t expect that after three days and two nights of investigation, they would find that the number is not right.¡±


    But what exactly is wrong? They couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. They wanted to look at the ledger and found that the workload was too great, so they were unable toplete it in a short period of time. But the grain cart couldn¡¯t be dyed just because of a guess. It was a matter of life and death for a hundred thousand soldiers.


    ¡°How many more days can it be dyed?¡±


    Yueyang Marquis stretched out three fingers. ¡°It has been 10 days since the 100 thousand soldiers arrived in Chuzhou City. If we don¡¯t distribute the grain in three days, the soldiers will have to lose their grain.¡±


    There was still no news from the front line. This was the best news for them. ording to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s spection, North Yue should be waiting as well. They were waiting for King of Qi¡¯s army to merge into one.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll lend you someone. Whether he can find the problem in three days will depend on his ability. As for the food, the first batch will note out of the warehouse. I will find a way to gather it from the aristocratic families and buy more time.¡±


    ¡°Raise food from the aristocrats?¡± Yueyang Marquis was surprised. Such a thing had never happened in South Jin. Even when the treasury was the most anxious in the past, he had never seen a noble giving out a single cent.


    Tang Yue smiled. ¡°Most of the nobles in South Jin have been in the family for generations. I¡¯m afraid the food stored in the family is going to rot in the warehouse. There are also those newly rich people. The South Jin has created such a good trading environment for them. It¡¯s only right for them to put in some effort when they are in danger.¡±


    Although it was a bit difficult, Tang Yue was confident that he could use half of his men to raise the food. As long as each family offered a car, it would be enough.


    ¡°Who is the person Yue Er is talking about? Could it be a famous big ount?¡± There were specializations in the field of martial arts. For a family as rich as Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, they relied on a group of people who were very talented in business. Although their social status was not high, they enjoyed extremely high treatment.


    ¡°You know this person too. He is Loyal and Brave Marquis.¡±


    ¡°Young Marquis? How old is he?¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t judge him by his young age. He has great talent in business, and I know that he has a set of ways to settle ounts. It¡¯s much more convenient and faster than our family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. The most popr shops in Ye City are opened by the Young Marquis. But my father thought that he had some special talents under him and wanted to dig them out. Haha¡­ I really underestimated this man.¡±


    It was not Yueyang Marquis¡¯s fault that he was wrong. It was Zhang Chun¡¯s fault for being sloppy. He only needed to say three sentences to realize that he was not a person with ink in his stomach. Who would have thought that he had established such a huge business empire in just five short years?


    Tang Yue sent someone to invite Zhang Chun over, but he dide quickly. He was just a little sloppy. He was wearing a shirt and underwear in the cold weather. His pants were hanging loosely on his waist. He was wearing a white wool coat outside. He looked sleepy.


    As soon as he entered, he got close to Tang Yue. He cupped his hands at Crown Prince Zhao. When he saw Yueyang Marquis, he was shocked. ¡°Why is Uncle Yao here? Your seal is ck and your brows are tightly knitted. Could it be that someone has offended you? Who is it? Tell me, my nephew killed him for you!¡±


    Yueyang Marquis¡¯s face turned darker. He looked at Tang Yue suspiciously and asked with his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a mess of his business before you settle the score.¡±


    The corner of Tang Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. He pped Zhang Chun on the back of his head. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s turning ck!¡± Can¡¯t speak!


    He was used to watching people get off their tes. He had never dared to be so presumptuous to Crown Prince Zhao.


    Zhang Chun chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just bullshitting. Uncle, don¡¯t mind it. Everyone on the street knows that you¡¯ve taken on a big job. It¡¯s a good time to get promoted and make a fortune. My nephew has prepared a gift for you.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis was even more worried. It was a beautiful job for others, not for him at all.


    He did notck money or food. He was in charge of the granaries and military supplies, and he was not greedy for money. It was his duty to do it well. If he did not do it well, it would be a dereliction of duty. It seemed that King of South Jin had also taken a liking to this, which was why he had given him this hard work.


    Yueyang Marquis thought for a while and decided to trust his son¡¯s judgment. Regardless of whether this young duke had the ability or not, he had to drag out the mule or the horse to find out.


    He squeezed out a smile and said kindly, ¡°Nephew, uncle is facing a problem now. I wonder if you can help?¡±


    Zhang Chun looked at him in surprise and secretly nced at Tang Yue. Seeing him nod to him, he quickly smiled and replied, ¡°What you said, we are family. How can I not help you when you are in trouble? As long as you can use your nephew, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Zhang Chun patted his chest and promised, but he was mumbling in his heart. What can he do for a person who has nothing but money? Didn¡¯t he hear that Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion was short of money? Could it be that his business had expanded and pushed others out of his business?


    Zhang Chun thought to himself. If he wanted to close a few shops, would he agree to it?


    Yueyang Marquis felt relieved when he heard what Zhang Chun said. He told Yueyang Marquis everything that had happened. Finally, he asked, ¡°Where do you think I should start?¡±


    He still did not believe that this child could solve such a thorny problem, so he wanted to take the exam.


    Zhang Chun thought for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. If you want to find clues from the ounts, then I can help you. If it is outside of the ounts, I am powerless.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis was overjoyed when he heard what Zhang Chun said. It was obvious that Yueyang Marquis had some ability to say such things. It was already good enough that he could solve the problem of checking the ounts. As for the final result, he would have to check the ounts before he knew it was the most important step.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to rely on you.¡± Yueyang Marquis had a n in mind. He nned to ask his son privately if Loyal and Brave Marquis had any ns to be an official in the court.

 Chapter 219

    C219 ¨C Virtue Monument


    Tang Yue still had concerns that Zhang Chun might cause trouble if he visited, but he didn¡¯t anticipate that the Yueyang Marquis would personally escort him back two dayster. The marquis appeared courteous and wore a satisfied smile.


    Tang Yue noticed that something had happened. He looked at Boss Zhang, who had been brought back, and asked in astonishment, ¡°What happened to him? Did he get into a fight? His eyes resemble those of a panda.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis cast a sympathetic nce at Zhang Chun, and the affection in his gaze sent shivers down Tang Yue¡¯s spine. Was his father taking a liking to Zhang Chun and wanting him as a son? Or had he discovered that this young man was his illegitimate child?


    ¡°I¡¯m utterly exhausted. I haven¡¯t had any rest for the past two days. Besides my visit to Xia Gong, I¡¯ve been engrossed in examining the ounts. As soon as I deliver the results to my father, I¡¯ll copse into sleep.¡± If he hadn¡¯t consulted physicians who diagnosed him as merely overworked, one might have assumed the Young Marquis had fainted.


    Tang Yue arranged for attendants to transport Zhang Chun back and instructed the kitchen to prepare delicious food and hot water for his recovery.


    Yueyang Marquis observed him issuingmands efficiently, considering every detail, and behaving like a capable host.


    He sighed inwardly. Five years had psed, but it seemed that Tang Yue and the Crown Prince¡¯s destinies had not yet concluded. It appeared his son would not return after all.


    ¡°Father, did you uncover the issue?¡± Tang Yue brought Yueyang Marquis back to the present.


    Yueyang Marquis smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve made some discoveries. I need to return and gather evidence. How¡¯s your food collection progressing?¡±


    ¡°No need to fret, we¡¯ve collected enough. There are still numerous individuals eager to contribute food. My intention is to register them and announce it to the public. If I gain the King¡¯s approval, we can establish a Monument of Virtue and inscribe everyone¡¯s names on it. This way, more people will be inspired to donate.¡±


    Yueyang Marquis stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction. His son possessed not only medical expertise but also an adept sense of leadership. Amassing such a significant quantity of food in just two days showcased his ability to influence the affluent nobility.


    While those individuals might hold a low opinion of the Crown Prince, Tang Yue appeared to have swayed most of them.


    Over the past few years, Tang Yue had healed numerous patients, including nobles,moners, and even ves. Most of them held deep gratitude for him, and his humble andpassionate demeanor had earned him high esteem among the popce. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he could rally hundreds of supporters.


    The following day, the King of South Jin learned during court proceedings that the granary had suffered from gross mismanagement. Nearly a hundred stones of grain vanished annually, and almost ten percent of the new grain had been reced with old, moldy grain at the bottom of the granary.


    King of South Jin was incensed and ordered a thorough investigation. Xue Tingwei, upon receiving the order, surreptitiously nced at Yueyang Marquis. He hadn¡¯t expected Wu Fu to be so meticulous.


    This time, countless unfortunate individuals were in for a reckoning.


    Whether they ate or not, they were about to face the consequences. The Imperial Court would notck audacious officials.


    Another matter emerged as well: State Duke Heng proposed erecting a monument of merit to honor those who had contributed money and food. He aimed to set an example for the world and reward those who had served the nation.


    Most officials in the imperial court had made contributions this time, some more generously than others. When they learned that their names might be publicly known and grant them fame, they readily agreed.


    Considering the role of being a role model, Tang Yue proposed the idea of constructing more than one merit tablet. They could establish one in each major city. This way, in the future, donations of money and food wouldn¡¯t be limited to just Ye City; other ces could also participate.


    However, Tang Yue didn¡¯t intend to go overboard. At the moment, he didn¡¯t n to turn charity into a business; he simply wanted to assess the pressing situation.


    Having lived in the 21st century, he was aware that charitable organizations like this were highly susceptible to corruption. Without a perfectly wless system, he didn¡¯t rmend engaging in too many charitable activities.


    State Duke Heng presented the list of donations. The King of South Jin carefully reviewed it, asionally nodding and even smiling as he asked one of the officials, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ma Aiqing im to be the most frugal and stingy person? Why did she donate a thousand catties of food this time?¡±


    The official named Ma promptly stood up and replied, ¡°Your Majesty, Crown Princess¡¯s words are insightful. In times of prosperity with the people suffering, there¡¯s a sense of duty. Only by ensuring South Jin¡¯s swift victory can us officials hope to enjoy life sooner.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Crown Princess was the one who persuaded you. That¡¯s trulymendable.¡± King of South Jin pondered inwardly about what he¡¯d just heard. He silently approved. Aside from the fact that Tang Yue¡¯s gender fell short and he had thoughts about the royal session, he indeed made for an exceptional daughter-inw.


    If he could serve as an official within the court without being constrained by his position, he would contribute even more.


    King of South Jin cast a disdainful nce at theposed Crown Prince, and his frustration resurfaced. Over the past few years, he had urged him to take concubines at least five times, yet he always found reasons to decline. It was a mystery whether the Crown Prince was fortunate or had carefully orchestrated this oue.


    If it was thetter, he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be manipted.


    King of South Jin dismissed this notion and spoke with a deep voice, ¡°This merit tablet must be erected. Not only must it be established, but it should also be ced prominently. It should be visible to all citizens of the nation. The rise and fall of the country is a shared responsibility. These sentiments must be conveyed.¡±


    Little did Tang Yue know that one of his ideas would lead to the creation of the Merit Monument that would endure for centuries in this era. It would be thergest and tallest Merit Monument in history.


    It was said that each generation of emperors addedyers to these Virtue Monoliths and inscribed the names of those with great virtue on them. A thousand yearster, many of these Virtue Monoliths had crumbled or been damaged, but they remained a beloved subject of study for archaeologists.


    Some of the names on the merit tablets had be blurred and unclear. Some individuals recognized one of the names as ¡°Tang Yue.¡± After extensive verification, it was discovered that he was the only male concubine in history. Furthermore, from his appearance, it seemed as though he had harnessed advanced technology. His developmental progress was akin to soaring on an airne, rapidly rising before stabilizing at a rtively constant level.


    Consequently, historians had offered various spections and investigations about this figure. The conclusions they reached didn¡¯t align with the facts. No one could have imagined that this individual had actually transmigrated over a thousand years, bringing technology from that time to the ancient era and using all his might to alter that era, achieving remarkable feats.


    Tang Yue was unaware that his legacy would span countless generations. Upon hearing that the King of South Jin had approved the Merit Monument¡¯s construction, he temporarily halted the eptance of donations. Upon receiving this news, donors lined up outside the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    ¡°Young master has a message. Please convey to all the lords to return with their contributions. We¡¯ve collected enough food for now, but there¡¯s no need to be disheartened. The war won¡¯t conclude in just a day or two. When the need arises in the future, I hope all of you will demonstrate the same courage as today.¡±


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t mind whether these individuals were seeking recognition or making genuine contributions. As long as they were willing to donate, they deserved the recognition they received.


    In modern times, many criticized celebrities or wealthy individuals who donated money to gain fame. Tang Yue believed there was no need for such criticism. After all, they had donated substantial sums of money. What harm was there in them gaining some recognition for their contributions?


    ¡°After delivering everything, there¡¯s no need to return immediately. Manager, why not let the young master hold onto these items for now? If he wishes to use them in the future, he can do so as he pleases,¡± objected an esteemed elder.


    Many others concurred, saying, ¡°Absolutely right. Returning with the provisions in such a grand manner is unnecessary. What would others think if we were to retrieve them? It would be quite embarrassing.¡±


    The manager wore a helpless smile. In this world, people were ustomed topelling others to request things, but they had never heard of forcing others to offer items. Moreover, even if they epted the provisions, they were not the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce¡¯s private property.


    The Crown Princess had issued strict orders that no one was permitted to ess that batch of provisions. They needed to memorize every entrance and exit meticulously and make it known to the public, simplifying public oversight.


    Many found this procedure unnecessary. South Jin¡¯s future would belong to the Crown Prince. Everything within South Jin would belong to the Crown Prince. Decisions on usage should rest with His Highness. Why make it soplicated?


    However, owing to Tang Yue¡¯s authority, no one dared to defy his directives.


    ¡°Is this ¡®supervisor station¡¯ truly effective?¡± Crown Prince Zhao inquired of Tang Yue, providing him an opportunity to exin the modern social supervision system.


    ¡°In every era, corruption is prevalent among officials, particrly when the ruler is ruthless. Corruption is the easiest path. The Imperial Censorateprises only a few individuals. Even if one had ten pairs of eyes, they couldn¡¯t adequately oversee them all. Hence, it¡¯s wise to engage civilians to monitor the conduct of officials.¡±


    ¡°Reporting by the people is far from easy. There are very few who can endure fiftyshes,¡± the Crown Prince wished to emphasize to Tang Yue that in this era, officials andmoners were not equal in status. The disparity between them was substantial.


    Tang Yue had pondered this issue before, realizing that even if he couldn¡¯t fully establish the social supervision system, it could still serve a purpose.


    The more authority an official held, the greater the need for oversight.


    ¡°We need not rely solely on people reporting. Each city can establish an anonymous letterbox for citizens to report any vitions by officials. Of course, the Imperial Court must establish an independent department to collect and act on this information. Otherwise, it would be a mere formality and ineffective.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t readily embrace this suggestion. While he recognized it as a valuable means to monitor officials, he knew that implementing it was more challenging than introducing universal education.


    However, several yearster, when he ascended the throne, he remembered Tang Yue¡¯s words. He gradually worked to establish history¡¯s first capital prosecuting office, despite encountering significant opposition. During his reign, the capital prosecuting office imed the lives of numerous officials, bing a contentious institution for a long time.

 Chapter 220

    C220 ¨C Too Cruel


    As soon as the Merit Monument made its appearance, the atmosphere in the Imperial Court became significantly more vibrant. The ministers seemed to have discovered a new purpose in their lives and tackled their duties with great enthusiasm.


    After a full day and night of slumber, Zhang Chun awoke, enjoyed a steaming bowl of chicken soup, and indulged in a rxing hot bath before he began to feast.


    ¡°I¡¯m famished!¡± Zhang Chun eximed while stuffing his mouth with meat as he spotted Tang Yue entering the room.


    Tang Yue sat opposite him, observing him finish his meal and even offering him water for rinsing.


    Zhang Chun only responded after spitting out the water, and he awkwardly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s truly a stroke of luck to have the Crown Princess serve tea and water personally.¡±


    Aware of Zhang Chun¡¯s often tactless words, Tang Yue didn¡¯t extend the invitation out of courtesy. He understood Zhang Chun¡¯s temperament and chose not to engage in an argument.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you. My father said he¡¯d treat you to a meal someday. He regards you as a peer. He hasn¡¯t let us down Earthlings.¡±


    Zhang Chun interrupted, ¡°Do you see who I am? When ites to intelligence, nobody can im to be my equal. I¡¯ve amassed wisdom over thousands of years. These people from ancient times can¡¯tpare to me.¡±


    While his words were exaggerated, they held some truth. ounting in this era was convoluted and intricate. Zhang Chun simplified the methods, making the records more straightforward and easier to grasp. Whether it was addition, subtraction, multiplication, or division, it was much simpler.


    Tang Yue chuckled, ¡°Well, why be so formal with family? Your father is quite straightforward.¡±


    Tang Yue concurred, expressing his fondness for the Yueyang Marquis. Without genuine affection for the family, it would be challenging for him, an outsider, to assimte.


    ¡°Do you still have an appetite?¡±


    Zhang Chun shook his head, rubbing his belly, and remarked, ¡°I¡¯m about to develop a potbelly. I need to shed some weight. I don¡¯t want to enter my twenties without a slim waist.¡±


    Tang Yue nced at him, raising an eyebrow. ¡°As long as someone doesn¡¯t mind, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Zhang Chun shot him an intense re. His reaction was strong. ¡°Don¡¯t bring him up! If you dare to advocate for him, don¡¯t me me for bing hostile.¡±


    Tang Yue let out a sigh. Zhang Chun¡¯s reaction had been overly dramatic. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Wang Dingjun had employed some underhanded tactics to bring Zhang Chun down.


    Upon Wang Dingjun¡¯s return, he had used every possible method to persuade Zhang Chun to apany him, but in the end, he had not seeded. However, since Wang Dingjun¡¯s departure, Zhang Chun had started behaving oddly. Tang Yue had also received a letter from Wang Dingjun, and the strange and ambiguous tone in the letter when referring to Zhang Chun had given him much to ponder.


    Tang Yue¡¯s gaze shifted. He sighed and remarked, ¡°Speaking of Wang Dingjun, he was never the best choice. Look at his current predicament. His family must be pressuring him to marry a respectable woman and have children to continue the family line.


    ¡°Furthermore, he¡¯s currently stationed in Qinyang City and is on the brink of facing an attack from King of Qi and the Lunar Forsaken n. It¡¯s uncertain whether he¡¯s alive or dead. He¡¯s certainly not in an enviable position.¡±


    Zhang Chun turned his face around, shocked, and asked, ¡°He went to Qinyang City?¡±


    Tang Yue feigned surprise and fixed his gaze on Zhang Chun. ¡°Didn¡¯t he inform you? I heard he sent you a letter every day.¡±


    Tang Yue was willing to bet his reputation that those letters were love letters, as every time Zhang Chun received one, he seemed torn between tearing it up and holding onto it.


    Tang Yue could almost hear Zhang Chun grinding his teeth as he muttered, ¡°Haha, why would he tell me¡­ that scoundrel!¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t decide whether it was wise to disclose this information to Zhang Chun. He knew Wang Dingjun well; after all, he had once hoped to make him his brother-inw, so he understood his character.


    ¡°Never mind. He¡¯s not exactly young anymore. He¡¯s almost a year older than you. It¡¯s not the best fit,¡± Tang Yue sighed and shook his head.


    ¡°Brother Tang, you¡¯re not that shallow, are you?¡± Zhang Chun rolled his eyes and paced around the room. ¡°I still have some contacts in Qinyang City. What if a conflict breaks out?¡­ No, I have to go and check things out. If I can mediate, I will. If not, I¡¯ll take a break for a while.¡±


    While speaking, he headed to the wardrobe to pack his belongings. Tang Yue realized that Zhang Chun was genuinely concerned about Wang Dingjun¡¯s safety when he saw how hurried he was.


    Tang Yue chose not to reveal that Crown Prince Zhao had already sent sacrificial envoys to assassinate King of Qi. After all, sess was uncertain, and he wanted to provide this opportunity for Zhang Chun, even though he wasn¡¯t sure if it was the right decision.


    Nheless, he couldn¡¯t simply watch the two of them waste any more time. If they seeded, it would be a cause for celebration.


    Tang Yue called for a servant to assist Zhang Chun in packing his belongings. He also wanted to select a dozen or twenty guards to apany him, but Zhang Chun declined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve trained quite a few people over the past few years. Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Zhang Chun reassured him. His family was prominent, so he had individuals around him, although they typically stayed in the outer residence rather than with him in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t push the matter. He merely offered a reminder, ¡°It¡¯s best to stick to the official road during your journey. Don¡¯t travel at night, avoid getting involved in others¡¯ affairs, and refrain from disputes. This world isn¡¯t particrly peaceful.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t help but think about how troublesome the journey could be, given the slow carts and jolting horses in this primitive era. He didn¡¯t have any desire to venture far from the pce.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re starting to sound like my mother¡­ Wait, that¡¯s not right. My mother has never said anything like that to me,¡± Zhang Chun chuckled self-deprecatingly and embraced Tang Yue. ¡°I never imagined I¡¯d meet such a good brother in my lifetime. This is wonderful!¡±


    The servant in the room lowered his head, pretending not to notice this disy of affection. He muttered to himself, ¡°Please don¡¯t involve me in your amorous affairs!¡± If Crown Prince saw this, he would likely subject the young duke to punishment again.


    How did he penalize him thest time? It appeared that introducing cockroaches into his room in the middle of the night led to the young duke taking three baths in one night.


    While there was no concrete evidence implicating the Crown Prince, they had privately attributed the incident to him.


    Tang Yue also experienced a touch of sentimentality. They both hailed from the same background, fostering an indescribable sense of camaraderie. This is why he had been willing to look out for Zhang Chun right from the start. After spending ample time together, he discovered that Zhang Chun was not as bad as he initially seemed, and they gradually got to know each other better.


    Up to this point, their rtionship was nearly as strong as that of brothers. One could consider this a significant gain for him.


    Tang Yue escorted him to bid farewell to Crown Prince Zhao. Thetter was naturally delighted to see him go. Back then, Wang Dingjun hadn¡¯t taken Zhang Chun with him, and he had even rolled his eyes at him. General Wang had almost struggled to contain his anger.


    Zhang Chun was no longer afraid of him. Although they couldn¡¯t be close, he still dared to jest around.


    ¡°Do you have a parting gift for your brother?¡± General Wang asked. ¡°If I leave, you can¡¯t bully my brother. Otherwise, I¡¯lle back no matter how far away I am!¡± he dered.


    Crown Prince Zhao gave him a stern look, reached into a drawer, and extracted a box. Opening it, he withdrew a stack of silver notes and handed them to Zhang Chun. ¡°Take these. Don¡¯t bring shame to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce while you¡¯re away!¡±


    Silver notes were a recent innovation, and Crown Prince Zhao had learned about the emerging financial system through Tang Yue¡¯s ounts. The entire operation was overseen by Crown Prince Zhao.


    South Jin¡¯s business was currently booming, and people were reluctant to carry substantial amounts of gold due to its inconvenience andck of security. Thus, when banknotes were introduced, they quickly caught the attention of merchants, followed by wealthy noble families.


    Zhang Chun was deeply moved as he epted the banknotes with both hands and welled up with tears. He was sure that his ¡°brother¡± had touched a sensitive chord within him.


    Their rtionship was truly admirable!


    Outsiders might not hold this duo in high regard, assuming that the Crown Prince would eventually take concubines. However, as someone living in close quarters with them, he could attest that Crown Prince Zhao loved Tang Yue to an almost fanatical degree.


    Crown Prince Zhao would not allow any possibility of harming to Tang Yue. Additionally, he was possessive and prone to jealousy, which could be rather irksome.


    ¡°Thank you, my brother. I¡¯ll definitely bring you a gift from Qinyang City.¡±


    ¡°No need. I only require your assistance with two matters.¡±


    Zhang Chun¡¯s jaw dropped open. Could he actually be of help to the crown prince one day? And there were still two tasks toe.


    He solemnly pledged, ¡°Tell me, I won¡¯t hesitate to do anything, no matter how challenging!¡±


    After Zhang Chun had made hismitment, he felt a distinct chill in the air. Crown Prince Zhao cast a casual nce at him and said, ¡°No need for daunting trials. Your duty is to bring certain individuals to Qinyang City under the guise of your guards. Take Luoyuan with you and allow him to embark on a training journey.¡±


    This time, Zhang Chun wasn¡¯t the only one taken aback. Even Tang Yue was stunned. He was the first to voice his concern, ¡°The situation is chaotic. How can we send Luoyuan away? He¡¯s only five years old!¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes reflected his disapproval. A five-year-old child had only just begun to learn independence. In modern terms, he was still an innocent toddler. How could he be taken away from his familiar surroundings?


    ¡°Five years old isn¡¯t too young. I don¡¯t expect him to be a prodigy at this age, but it¡¯s crucial for him to venture out and witness thendscapes and lifestyles ofmon people in South Jin. Otherwise, no matter how much knowledge he umtes, it willck practicality.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ can¡¯t we wait for the war to settle down in a couple of years, and for the world to be more stable, before we expose him to such risks?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao drew Tang Yue closer. ¡°I understand your reluctance, but we can¡¯t halt the war so easily. Meanwhile, Luoyuan can¡¯t remain sheltered forever. If he¡¯s to be a wise ruler of his generation, he needs to face more challenges than his peers.¡±


    Zhang Chun almost fainted. He vigorously shook his head in protest, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s too perilous. I can¡¯t bear this responsibility.¡± He was the only son in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, the sole grandson of the King of South Jin. If any harm befell him, it would be an unbearable tragedy.


    Furthermore, the child was still tender. How could he be separated from his family and thrust into the harsh world alone? It was too harsh.


    ¡°The decision has been made. Loyal and Brave Marquis won¡¯t bear any direct responsibility. Luoyuan will have his own attendants to look after him. Your role is merely a cover along the way.¡± Crown Prince Zhao settled Little Luoyuan¡¯s destination with finality.


    Tang Yue clenched his lips. He knew Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s reasoning was sound, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache and worry about parting ways. ¡°I will apany them. Otherwise, count me out!¡±


    He didn¡¯t concern himself with Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s response after voicing his decision. He grabbed Zhang Chun and hurried out, then headed straight to his chambers to prepare their belongings.


    Crown Prince Zhao remained alone in the study, patiently awaiting the departure of the others. This journey was going to be challenging.

 Chapter 221

    C221 ¨C Rat


    It was a light day and a few carriages came out of the north gate. The guards stopped the caravan to check, and just as they were about to show off, they saw the man on the back of the horse and knelt down in fear.


    ¡°Alright, do your job well!¡± The man¡¯s legs were pressed against the horse¡¯s abdomen as he slowly left with the carriages.


    Wait. When the convoy was far away, a few other soldiers ran over and kicked their fellow soldiers who were still kneeling. ¡°Hey, why are you still kneeling when you¡¯re already gone? Who is that person? Did he scare you to this extent?¡±


    ¡°Bah, don¡¯t kill you bastards!¡± The soldier wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and supported the hand of the others to stand up, ¡°That is the son of the Duke of An, the top of our peak, General Hu, and to be able to obtain his protection, that noble person in the carriage¡­¡±


    Everyone trembled a few times and did not dare to think any further. They could only silently wipe their eyes, afraid that they would bump into a noble person.


    The two carriages moved forward at the same speed, one in front and one behind. This time, Hu Jinpeng took the initiative to take over the responsibility of being a guard. He brought thirty guards and ten secret guards with him.


    In the carriage in front, Tang Yue was resting with his eyes closed. Zhang Chun stared at his face for a long time, but in the end, he could not help but ask: ¡°Did you guys fight just like that?¡±


    He had lived in the crown prince¡¯s residence for many years. This was the first time he had seen this couple fight. It was so fresh!


    Tang Yue opened his eyes and nced at him. ¡°Cold war! Do you know what cold war is?¡±


    ¡°Tch, is a cold war great?¡± He was still cold with Wang Dingjun.


    ¡°Hey, are you really okay leaving just like that? Why can¡¯t I calm down? Why don¡¯t we split up with that person?¡±


    Zhang Chun felt extremely dangerous when he thought of leaving together with Crown Prince Zhao. He didn¡¯t know if he would suffer all sorts of assassinations along the way, and wasn¡¯t this how the television dramas acted?


    As a former top ten actress, Zhang Chun¡¯s heart was nervous and nervous.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t want to answer him. Crown Prince Zhao went out because he wanted to go with him. Otherwise, why would he n on going out?


    The Crown Prince was not allowed to leave Ye City without the King¡¯s permission. It had taken him a lot of effort to get out of the Ye City together.


    King of Qi was still alive, and the news of an assassination failed only once in the southwest. This made King of Qi furious. He sent thirty thousand soldiers, and the Yue Yi n followed along with twenty thousand soldiers. It seemed like they were going to attack the city immediately.


    The news did not spread. The moment King of South Jin received the secret report, he sent Crown Prince Zhao to the pce. The father and son discussed in the study room for a long time. No one knew the content, but the next day, King of South Jin issued a decree. The Crown Prince was to be grounded for three months and reflect on himself.


    As for reflecting on himself, no one knew anything. They only spected that Crown Prince Zhao did not make the king unhappy. If not for Crown Prince¡¯s stable foundation these years, everyone would suspect that His Highness had lost favor.


    However, they did not know that Crown Prince, who had been grounded, had secretly left the city. His target was the Qinyang City, which was in a tense situation.


    Crown Prince Zhao and his son were sitting face to face. In front of him, Little Luoyuan always behaved in a serious manner. He knelt on both knees, straightened his back, and ced his hands on his knees, looking straight ahead.


    After Crown Prince Zhao finished reading a document, he took out a te of nuts from a drawer and ced it in front of his son. He said a simple word, ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my son.¡± Little Luoyuan gave orders and moved. He ate five nuts each. Then he stopped. This was the rule Tang Yue set for him. However, he had never abided in front of Tang Yue, but in front of Crown Prince Zhao, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey.


    Because everyone in the prefecture knew that Crown Princess¡¯s words were equivalent to an imperial decree to Crown Prince. No matter who it was, they had to obey it.


    ¡°Detain¡­¡± A knocking sound came from the window. Little Luoyuan looked over curiously and secretly moved his numb legs.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s done.¡± Hu Jinpeng¡¯s voice sounded excited outside the window.


    Little Luoyuan knew Hu Jinpeng and called him Uncle Hu ording to Tang Yue¡¯s request. He was a little excited when he heard Hu Jinpeng¡¯s voice.


    Finally, it was no longer him and his father.


    ¡°Your Highness, do we need to send the news back to Ye City immediately?¡±


    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s seal off the news first. I believe themanders under King of Qi will not want to spread the news. Otherwise, the first ones who will not give up will be the Yue Family.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we want to see?¡± Hu Jinpeng was a little surprised.


    ¡°That was what we nned to do at the beginning, but now that things havee to this, it is not enough for me to ask them to retreat.¡± Crown Prince Zhao took out a token from his pocket and threw it out the window. ¡°Take it. It is time for the soldiers who have trained for a long time to see blood.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng caught the ck wooden token in his hand. He felt it was extremely heavy. He knew that this token was a private Elite Armament set up by His Highness. He was lucky to have seen it once. To be honest, the scene was not enough to describe it with the word ¡®shock¡¯.


    ¡°Your Highness, this¡­¡± He thought that this Elite Armament would be His Highness¡¯s ownmander, so why did he give the token to him?


    ¡°This token is only a signal, it has no other use. This army only recognizes people and not objects. If one day I am no longer around, I will appoint a sessor, otherwise no one canmand them.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng nodded. He thought that Crown Prince Zhao could not see him and said, ¡°Your Highness has thought it through. Your subordinate will do it now.¡±


    Finally, this peerless Elite Armament was going to be unsheathed? He did not know if it would leave an indelible memory for the enemy.


    ¡°Father, can Luo Er go to the carriage in front?¡± Little Luoyuan, who had been sitting in the carriage for half a day, finally could not help but want to run.


    He would rather go and squeeze with Uncle Chun in a carriage with his cold father. His father was too boring. He really did not know what his father liked about him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You feel very ufortable being with me?¡±


    Little Luoyuan shook his head. ¡°No, I just miss my father.¡±


    He peeked at Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face and saw that his face had darkened. However, his eyes were full of gentleness. He knew that he had hit the nail on the head.


    Don¡¯t think that he was insensible at such a young age. He had already noticed that these two people had been ignoring each other recently. It was obvious that they had quarreled. Humph, it must be because his father had angered his little father.


    Little Luoyuan¡¯s heart was always biased. He even made up his mind to bring his little father far away from the bitter sea when he grew up.


    Fortunately, no one else knew about his wish. Otherwise, Crown Prince would definitely kick him back into his mother¡¯s womb and reforge him.


    Crown Prince Zhao held a piece of paper in his hand. On it was Tang Yue¡¯s notes, but he did not see what was written clearly. His mind was filled with Tang Yue¡¯s images.


    He missed Tang Yue too.


    He looked at his son and his thoughts changed. He took out a pouch from his pocket and threw it to him. ¡°If you can get your little father toe to this carriage, this thing will belong to you.¡±


    Little Luoyuan turned his face away. He had an expression that said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to bribe me.¡±


    However, he still could not control himself and opened the bag. There were a few crystal clear stones inside. They were the stones that he used to like very much. However, his father rejected him because he did not know how to appraise them.


    Now, in order to make his little father forgive him, he had even started to curry favor with him.


    This lowly person!


    Little Luoyuan hadbeled his great father in his heart. After hesitating for a while, he agreed. First of all, he missed his little father as well. Secondly, with his little father around, his life would be easy.


    Not long after, the carriage in front was stopped by someone. A guard knocked on the window urgently. ¡°Young master, quickly go to the back and take a look. Little Young Master seems to be a little ufortable.¡±


    When Tang Yue heard that his son was not feeling well, he did not expect to be cheated. He carried the medicine box that he carried with him and jumped off the carriage and ran back.


    Crown Prince Zhao looked at his anxious look and could not help thinking in his heart, ¡°So it was so simple to trick him toe here. I really don¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad.¡±


    If he had known earlier that he should have used his own name, he would have been nervous about him.


    For a moment, Crown Prince Zhao was jealous of his son, which made Little Luoyuan, who was sitting opposite him, feel uneasy.


    The child thought to himself, ¡°Father has such a bad temper. How can he take it?¡±


    ¡°Luoyuan, where do you feel ufortable?¡± Tang Yue jumped into the carriage and pulled Little Luoyuan to ask before he could look at Crown Prince Zhao.


    Crown Prince Zhao felt cold from head to toe. He secretly red at his son, who immediately let out a cry and went into Tang Yue¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Little daddy, I¡¯m a little dizzy.¡± Being dizzy was a good excuse. He couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it even if he wanted to.


    Tang Yue did a good check on him, but he could not find anything. Thanks to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s strict teaching, Little Luoyuan learned to squat when he could walk. If he could run, he would start to train his body. His physique was excellent.


    ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve been sitting in a carriage for too long that I¡¯m tired?¡± Tang Yue muttered to himself.


    Little Luoyuan rolled his eyes and leaned against Tang Yue. ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°It must be. It was fine in the morning and the carriage was shaking and dizzy.¡±


    In this era, there were no cement roads or oil roads. There were potholes and potholes. It was already good enough that the carriage could pass smoothly. Naturally, it would not feel toofortable.


    Tang Yue smeared some home-made cooling oil on him andforted him. ¡°Bear with it for another half an hour. The team should rest. When the timees, I will take you out of the carriage and walk around.¡±


    Tang Yue could not help but re at Crown Prince Zhao after saying this. If he did not have to drag his son out, how could Little Luoyuan not feel well?


    The child was still so young. What if he couldn¡¯t endure the long journey?


    One must know that they might have to eat and sleep in the wind along the way. Even adults would suffer, let alone such a young child.


    Crown Prince Zhao was still a little happy after being stared at. At least it meant that he was a little happy.

 Chapter 222

    C222 ¨C I Personally Came to Qinyang City


    Little Luoyuanughed as he got what he wanted. He was showing off to his father from an angle Tang Yue couldn¡¯t see. He almost made Crown Prince, who had always been calm andposed, go mad.


    ¡°Little father, don¡¯t go. I want to sleep in your arms.¡± Little Luoyuan took the opportunity to ask in a spoiled manner.


    Tang Yue wouldn¡¯t refuse, but he didn¡¯t want to talk to a man for the time being. When he was thinking about whether he should take his son to the carriage in front of him, the carriage suddenly shook as if it had hit a rock.


    He looked at the environment of the carriage and decided to stay. This carriage was custom-made ording to the requirements of the family of three. It was wider than the one in front. It was covered with thick nkets and had a stove burning. It was more suitable for children.


    He sent someone to inform Zhang Chun. The other party was not surprised. A person was lying in the carriage with his legs crossed and eating snacks. He did not feel bored.


    He had already expected that he would not be the main character of the journey with this family, but it was good to be an unremarkable supporting role. At least when he was in danger, others could ignore him.


    The group of people didn¡¯t walk very quickly. Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to get there. He would take his wife and son out of the car to walk around every ce he went. He said that he wanted to visit the people, but Zhang Chun thought that he was taking the opportunity to develop a rtionship with his wife and son.


    He did not see him delivering water to his son and wiping the sweat off his wife. Who would have thought that he was the crown prince of the dynasty? He had simply blinded the eyes of a single man!


    A monthter, when the Qinyang City finally appeared in front of him, Zhang Chun couldn¡¯t help but feel excited and nervous. He didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw Wang Dingjun¡¯s attitude and attitude.


    Since two years ago, he had noticed that Wang Dingjun¡¯s attitude towards him was a little strange. As someone who had been in the entertainment industry, he quickly understood his intentions. After struggling for a few nights and finding it difficult to sleep alone, he quickly connected with Wang Dingjun¡¯s radio and gradually got together.


    However, all of this was done secretly. Even Tang Yue did not say anything because he felt that he was still young. It was too early to say anything now. Besides, Wang Dingjun was so much older than him. It was hard to say whether they would be able to walk to the end.


    When Wang Dingjun wanted to return home and inherit the family business, he invited him to leave with him. At that time, he could not tell whether he was scared or not. He rejected Wang Dingjun¡¯s offer with the excuse that his career was in Ye City. Naturally, this rejection angered the other party.


    Wang Dingjun had originally thought that he loved to y and did not seem to have any real feelings for him. After receiving this heavy blow, he was disheartened and left without saying a word.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was unwilling to give up and sent a letter every day, Zhang Chun would have thought that the other party had given up and made him unable to eat or sleep for a few days. He was filled with regret.


    Tang Yue sat outside the carriage and looked at the tightly shut city gate. There were soldiers standing on the city wall. Crossbows and boulders were pressed against the wall, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°King of Qi is dead. Is Qinyang City safe?¡± Tang Yue asked Crown Prince Zhao, who was behind him.


    He knew about King of Qi¡¯s death, but he didn¡¯t know if King of South Jin knew about it. Although Crown Prince Zhao had tried his best to seal off the news, he couldn¡¯t hide the truth about the war in the Qinyang City.


    ¡°Currently, it is safe, but as long as there is a sessor in King Qi¡¯s mansion, we will still have to fight this war.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­ this is just the calm before the storm?¡± Tang Yue watched as a guard rode out of the group. He went to the city wall and shouted, ¡°I am from Ye City. I want to see City Lord Yang and General Wang.¡±


    ¡°ording to thetest news, the alliance army of King Qi and the Lunar Forsaken n has reached an agreement. They areing this way.¡±


    ¡°Who is the descendant of Prince Qi? How is this personpared to King of Qi?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao smiled with a hint of contempt, ¡°A tiger father and a dog son are not worth mentioning. They are just puppets that were supported.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no sessor in King Qi¡¯s mansion, Crown Prince Zhao wouldn¡¯t have thought of assassinating them.


    ¡°Once King of Qi is dead, the leadership of this alliance will definitely be reversed. Now, it is the Yue Yi n that is leading the way. They want to take advantage of the situation to get a share of the benefits from South Jin.¡±


    The South Jin had met enemies on three sides. Both sides could see that this was a good opportunity, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t retreat easily.


    Crown Prince Zhao saw that no one on the city wall was paying attention to them, so he jumped off the carriage and walked a few steps forward.


    ¡°Men, stop. Qinyang City is closed, no one is allowed to enter or exit. I hope everyone will take a detour.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao took off the jade pendant on his belt and handed it to the guard who had called the gate earlier. The guard understood what he meant. He took off his bow and arrow and handed the jade pendant to the city wall. ¡°Please show this to your city lord. He has his own conclusion.¡±


    Although the general did not recognize this jade pendant, he could tell that it was extraordinary. He did not dare to be careless and personally made a trip there.


    In the city lord¡¯s manor, everyone was busy. After closing up the city, not only did they need to prepare the resources for the battle, they also needed to take care of the people in the city. Just eating and drinking was enough to give them headaches.


    The Qinyang City City Lord, Yang Feng, and the newly promoted Yu Xin City Lord, Wang Dingjun, were having a meeting in the study. There were two rows of civil servants and generals sitting at the bottom. After the discussion, the orders would be sent out as quickly as possible.


    This was the style of doing things that Wang Dingjun had gradually honed in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Crown Princess¡¯s actions were efficient and followed the rules. It was very clear what kind of people should do and what they should do.


    There was a knock on the door. Yang Feng frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that no one is allowed to disturb us during the meeting? Could it be that the enemy is attacking us?¡±


    ¡°City Lord, please calm down. It¡¯s not that the enemy is attacking, but a group of people from outside the city requesting to see you and City Lord Wang, and they even sent their tokens.¡±


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s heart moved, and he quickly said, ¡°Bring them in and let me take a look.¡±


    Others might not know that jade pendant, but Wang Dingjun had followed Crown Prince Zhao for many years, so how could he not know it? He immediately threw away the pen and ran out, leaving only the jade pendant behind. One sentence: ¡°Quickly follow this city lord to wee him.¡±


    A person who could be weed by a city lord could not possibly be an ordinary person. Everyone looked at each other and followed out with great curiosity.


    They really wanted to know if there were any important people who woulde to Qinyang City at such a critical moment.


    Wang Dingjun urged his horse to rush to the city gate and shouted, ¡°Open the city gate! Quickly!¡±


    The soldiers hesitated and asked nervously, ¡°Master, may I know which gate to open?¡±


    In a non-wartime situation, the city gate was naturally fully open. However, ever since they entered into a state of preparation for war, this main gate had never opened again. Only a side door was open to enter and exit, and the city lord was no exception.


    Wang Dingjunshed out with his whip, and a crisp sound rang out in midair, ¡°Open the main gate!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The soldiers were a little hesitant. Their general was not around, and Wang Dingjun was not their immediate superior. Whether or not they should obey was a question worth considering.


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s face darkened. Luckily, Yang Feng and the others caught up very quickly. He lost control of himself even more than Wang Dingjun. He jumped off his horse before he could steady himself. He staggered and ran over. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Quick, open the door!¡±


    Seeing the attitude of the city lord, there was no need to ask anymore. He must be someone extraordinary. He hurriedly lifted the heavy city gate and used the chariot to open the door.


    Wang Dingjun and Yang Feng tidied up their clothes and crowns. They looked at the other party¡¯s unkempt face, smiled helplessly, and walked out together.


    Tang Yue carried Little Luoyuan out of the car, stood beside Crown Prince Zhao, and waved at Wang Dingjun. ¡°General Wang, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Wang Dingjun was about to kneel when his knees stopped when he heard this. He cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here. Please forgive me for not weing you.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao walked in front of the two of them and warned them. ¡°I havee to visit you. Do not reveal my identity.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them answered solemnly. Then, they instructed the people behind them, ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze in here. Go back, do what you need to do.¡±


    Wang Dingjun and Yang Feng personally escorted the convoy into the city and brought them back to the Prefecture. They arranged for people to rest first without asking anything.


    A month of travelling was tiring. Anyone would be tired. Besides, in the team, Yang Feng could naturally guess the child¡¯s identity when he saw Crown Prince carrying him back to his room.


    However, he muttered in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s fine if Crown Prince came to visit him privately, but why did he bring his only son here? Could it be that something happened to His Highness in Ye City, and he brought his family here to seek refuge?


    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Yang Feng spat out a few mouthfuls of saliva and almost wanted to p himself a few times.


    Wang Dingjun did not care about his abnormality. His eyes were chasing after someone without blinking. When the person ran away like a wisp of smoke, he said hatefully, ¡°Good job. Let¡¯s see how long you can hide for!¡±


    ¡°What is Royal Brother mumbling about?¡± Yang Feng leaned over. Although the two of them were of the same rank and were both lords of the city, Yang Feng was already old enough to be Wang Dingjun¡¯s father. He also knew that this person was Crown Prince¡¯s favorite. They were definitely not on the same level.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wang Dingjun retracted his gaze, and his usual smile returned to his face.


    ¡°What do you think His Highness hase to Qinyang City for? This is too risky.¡±


    ¡°His Highness has been to the battlefield and is in charge of all the armies. It¡¯s not a big deal for him toe here.¡±


    Yang Feng thought to himself. I know, but I have never heard of any general bringing his wife and children to the battlefield. Could it be that His Highness thought that the war would not start, so he brought his wife out to y?


    It was not Yang Feng¡¯s fault that he thought too much. Even Wang Dingjun was surprised by Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s actions, but he was surprised, but he did not feel that it was very bad. He knew how powerful Crown Prince¡¯s trump card was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to figure it out. Arrange the people you serve first, and then sort things out. His Highness will definitely ask.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. It was Brother Wang who reminded me.¡± Yang Feng ran off to make arrangements.

 Chapter 223

    C223 ¨C Misleading the Younger Generation


    With the arrival of Crown Prince Zhao in Qinyang City, there was an abrupt shift in the atmosphere. The city¡¯s residents noticed a reduction in the number of soldiers patrolling the streets and an increase in guards surrounding the prefecture. Officers who had been attempting to leave the city had vanished, and everyone exhibited remarkable obedience.


    This transformation was a direct result of City Lord Yang¡¯s death warrant. Anyone daring to obstruct Qinyang City¡¯s affairs would face execution, regardless of their status.


    Yang Feng, as the City Lord, had the authority to eliminate such individuals during the battle without prior authorization. He employed all avable means to ensure these people wouldn¡¯t influence Crown Prince Zhao negatively.


    Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t take much rest. After a bath, he changed into fresh attire and summoned Yang Feng and Wang Dingjun to join him.


    These two were his trusted advisors, and no holds were barred when discussing matters rted to Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°Is news of King of Qi¡¯s demise reaching the city?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°What?¡± Yang Feng inquired, perplexed. ¡°But King Qi¡¯s mansion still has its soldiers intact.¡±


    ording to Yang Feng¡¯s knowledge of Qi King County, once the King of Qi passed away, none of his sons were capable of assuming significant responsibilities. The army had lost its central figure, and their fighting capabilities werepromised.


    Crown Prince Zhao briefed them on the situation, including King of Qi¡¯s second son leading the army. The Yue Yi n was overseeing the campaign, so the actual battle might not materialize. Nheless, they needed to make all necessary preparations.


    ¡°Your Highness, does the King know about this?¡± Yang Feng, with years of experience as an official, possessed more insights than Wang Dingjun. If King of South Jin learned of this, Crown Prince might be summoned back to Ye City.


    ¡°He will soon, but what does it matter?¡± Now that Crown Prince Zhao had departed Ye City, King of South Jin couldn¡¯t decide whether he should return.


    ¡°Is His Highness considering deploying troops during this opportunity?¡± Wang Dingjun queried.


    Crown Prince Zhao opened a public map, indicating three locations: the southwest, north, and southeast of South Jin.


    ¡°This battle cannot be postponed. South Jin shares its borders with numerous smaller countries, along with internal factions aiming to overthrow the imperial court. If we dy excessively, we¡¯ll deplete our resources and manpower. Even a minor enemy incursion could prove challenging.¡±


    ¡°As per Your Highness¡¯s original strategy, we should halt Nan Sha¡¯s advances, dispatch assassins to eliminate King of Qi, disrupt the alliance between the southwest and North Yue, and then employ our main force against North Yue. I believe this is a sound n. Nan Sha may remain unaware of the situation temporarily, but with King of Qi deceased, the remaining forces are fragmented and unlikely to pose a significant threat.¡±


    ¡°Nan Sha has withdrawn. General Fu Heng will remain in Songxi to closely monitor the enemy¡¯s movements. Nan Sha is no longer a threat to us.¡± Crown Prince Zhao marked a cross in the southeast and then shifted the tip of his pen to the southwest, pointing at Qinyang City.


    ¡°The enemy is currently positioned 50 miles away, totaling 80,000 troops. They only require one day and night to reach the city. How many soldiers does Qinyang City currently have?¡±


    Yang Feng and Wang Dingjun exchanged nces, their expressions somewhat downcast. ¡°ording to the Imperial Court¡¯s regtions, South Jin City boasts 10,000 Self-Defense Guards and 3,000 private soldiers under the City Lords. When you include the bailiffs from various cities, the total is approximately 30,000. Fortunately, His Highness ordered the stockpiling of grain three years ago. At present, we have a significant grain reserve within Qinyang City, so sustaining a year-long siege wouldn¡¯t pose an issue.¡±


    Yang Feng¡¯s chest swelled with pride as he continued, ¡°City Lord Yang has managed this situation quite effectively. However, there remains a substantial disparity in forces between us and the enemy. Do you have any rmendations for securing victory in this battle, Your Highness?¡±


    Yang Feng retrieved a detailed n from his sleeve, employing the writing method he had learned from Wang Dingjun, which proved to be very practical.


    ¡°Your Highness, please examine this. We have an ample supply of weapons within the city but insufficient provisions. With 30,000 men defending the city, we can hold out for a month. In other words, without reinforcements within a month, Qinyang City will have no option but to endure a siege. Despite the resources we possess, we¡¯ll only be able to sustain the city for an additional five days after that.¡±


    ¡°In my estimation, even if the enemy breaches Qinyang City after a month or so, they will emerge as a battered army with no more than 30,000 troops. With just these 30,000 disheartened soldiers, it¡¯s doubtful they can secure the city.¡±


    ¡°Defending the city is the easier part; if we intend to attack Qinyang City, the enemy will need to pay double the price. By then, even if they can¡¯t hold the city, they won¡¯t allow the enemy to upy it either.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao examined the extensive list of over a hundred resource types, along with their quantities and designated locations. It was easy to understand at a nce, and he nodded in silent approval. Tang Yue¡¯s well-designed tabted statistics proved to be extremely convenient and useful.


    A faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°City Lord Yang, you¡¯ve done an excellent job. I have confidence in your abilities.¡±


    Yang Feng modestly responded, ¡°Your Highness is too generous. I owe this to City Lord Wang and the other generals.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao rose from his seat and calmly stated, ¡°Now that City Lord Yang is prepared, I shall await the oue.¡±


    Yang Feng was left speechless.


    Wang Dingjun was left speechless.


    Why did it seem like something was amiss?


    Yang Feng wiped the perspiration from his brow and asked with unease, ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s the matter? Are you¡­ nning to remain in Qinyang City to observe the battle?¡±


    He had assumed that the Crown Prince had arrived to assist them in their dire situation. Why did it appear that not only did he not want them to leave, but he also intended for them to follow the existing n?


    ¡°Certainly. I found myself surrounded by enemies upon entering Qinyang City. Leaving the city is not an option. Where else can I go if not to stay here?¡±


    Yang Feng surreptitiously nudged Wang Dingjun, hoping that he could dissuade the Crown Prince from these risky actions. Without reinforcements, it was only a matter of time before Qinyang City would fall. If anything were to happen to His Highness, he would not rest in peace even in death.


    Wang Dingjun had some insights, so he naturally did not doubt that Crown Prince would bring Crown Princess and Young Master to this perilous ce without a n.


    In other words, if Crown Prince had the audacity to bring Crown Princess and Young Master here, he must have been confident in his ability to emerge victorious.


    However, he couldn¡¯t fathom why His Highness insisted on adhering to the n.


    Wang Dingjun nned to find an opportunity to discuss this privately. Despite Yang Feng being part of their group, he didn¡¯t entirely trust him.


    ¡°Your Highness, this is an extremely precarious situation. I propose that you retreat to Yu Xin City.¡± Even though Wang Dingjun had faith in Crown Prince Zhao, he couldn¡¯t detect any inkling of danger from him.


    ¡°The King¡¯s suggestion is quite reasonable. Your Highness, why don¡¯t you make your way to Yu Xin City tonight and take a safer position? I will do my utmost to defend this checkpoint!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head, saying, ¡°My decision is final. Both of you need not offer further counsel.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please consider the welfare of Young Master and Crown Princess if not for yourself. They are defenseless. Staying here is too perilous.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t burden you. I will arrange for someone to protect them.¡±


    Wang Dingjun realized that attempting to persuade them would be futile if he couldn¡¯t change Crown Prince¡¯s resolve. He decided that if the city were ever breached, he would restrain them and lead them away.


    Naturally, he recognized that his concerns were likely unwarranted.


    Starting from the second day, Tang Yue switched to regr attire and took his son to the streets. The streets were not under martialw, and they appeared much like they did in peacetime. However, the people¡¯s faces held more fear and less joy.


    He inquired, ¡°Does Luoyuan understand what they desire most at this moment?¡±


    Little Luoyuan responded spontaneously, ¡°I do. Uncle Chun said that every merchant loves gold the most. They must want more gold.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s forehead creased in frustration. Only Zhang Chun, that rascal, could impart such notions. It was simply misguiding the children! It seemed that Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s decision to iste him and his son was justified.


    He inwardly sighed and continued, ¡°Luoyuan, do you believe gold is more important, or is life more precious?¡±


    ¡°Certainly, life is more precious. Father, you mentioned that once a person passes away, there¡¯s nothing left. Regardless of how much gold there may be, it¡¯s meaningless without life.¡±


    Tang Yue found it difficult to respond. Although his son was correct, he wondered why he had entertained the idea of misleading his child.


    ¡°So, Luoyuan believes it¡¯s wrong for them to desire gold above all else at this critical juncture. In such a crucial moment, they should cherish their lives even more.¡±


    ¡°Why is it a critical moment? Is it possible they are facing imminent danger?¡±


    From the time Little Luoyuan was born until now, he still didn¡¯tprehend the concept of war, so he remained oblivious to the fact that thend beneath his feet was about to be engulfed in the mes of conflict.


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t provide a simple answer but instead led his son to the city wall to witness what he was referring to.


    The city wall had undergone a drastic transformation. It was now brimming with weaponry and equipment. The soldiers were taken aback when they saw Tang Yue with a child in tow. They considered ejecting him but hesitated due to his status.


    While they weren¡¯t aware of Tang Yue¡¯s exact identity, even the city¡¯s lord treated him with deference. One could gauge his high standing.


    However, they couldn¡¯t help but mutter in their thoughts: Since when did they still have the leisure to take their children out to y? They truly had no understanding of the vastness of the world.


    A soldier kindly cautioned Tang Yue to keep his distance from the city wall and tactfully advised him that this area wasn¡¯t suitable for children. There were weapons, des, and even pots of fiery oil scattered about, making it highly perilous.


    Tang Yue expressed gratitude for the soldier¡¯s concern and inquired of Little Luoyuan, who appeared puzzled, ¡°Do you understand what they are doing here?¡±


    Little Luoyuan shook his head. He could perceive the unease and anxiety on these people¡¯s faces, much like when he had stealthily ventured out at the age of three and was pursued by a dog. They must be very frightened.


    ¡°Father, what can we do to assist them?¡± Little Luoyuan inquired. He recalled that the dog had been a benevolent creature that had helped drive away the threat. Though he had offered one of his cherished jade pendants as a token of gratitude, he still felt appreciative.


    Tang Yue smiled and patted his son¡¯s head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do here. Father will take you to other ces to observe.¡±


    The soldier observed the father and son slowly departing from the city wall. He appeared perplexed and murmured, ¡°What can such a young child aplish? It would be a miracle if he could be of any assistance.¡±

 Chapter 224

    C224 ¨C Let¡¯s Move out Together


    The uing days remained peaceful. Tang Yue was aware that this tranquility was just the calm before an impending storm. He inquired of Crown Prince Zhao, ¡°Is His Highness genuinely uninterested in offering assistance?¡±


    Following Hu Jinpeng¡¯s departure from Ye City, Tang Yue assumed he had gone to deploy that cavalry unit, but he was uncertain if Crown Prince Zhao intended to employ this formidable force in Qinyang City.


    Crown Prince Zhao was engrossed in studying a map on the table, asionally making annotations. His attention was fixed on this task. When Tang Yue posed his question, Crown Prince Zhao remained silent. He then asked, ¡°What name do you believe this army should bear?¡±


    This ten-thousand-strong cavalry unit was the product of their joint efforts. Naturally, Crown Prince Zhao would grant Tang Yue the authority to choose the most fitting name.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao handed him a pen and paper, stating, ¡°Madam, you are the architect of this army. I leave the naming to you.¡±


    A faint smile tugged at the corner of Tang Yue¡¯s lips. He nibbled on the pen, deep in thought. ¡°Ghost army? No, it¡¯s too ominous¡­ The Dragon yer Army? Inappropriate, it¡¯s ambiguous¡­ What should we call it?¡±


    Observing Tang Yue¡¯s deep contemtion, Crown Prince Zhao smiled and allowed him to deliberate further. Then, his focus shifted. He pointed to a specific location on the map, indicating it as the designated resting ce for their adversaries.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve got it. How about the ck Armored Guard?¡±


    ¡°ck Armored Guard?¡± It was a rather ordinary name, yet surprisingly fitting for this army. Crown Prince Zhao nodded, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s name it the ck Armored Guard! Excellent!¡±


    ¡°Knock knock¡­¡± Wang Dingjun¡¯s voice, filled with urgency, echoed from outside the door. ¡°Your Highness, the enemy is on the move.¡±


    Tang Yue opened the door and noticed a handprint on Wang Dingjun¡¯s face. He smiled and weed him inside.


    If the timing were different, Tang Yue would have been eager to hear the gossip about what had transpired between these two in the past few days.


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s expression altered, and he entered the room, providing Crown Prince Zhao with thetest updates.


    Crown Prince Zhao donned lightweight armor and patted Tang Yue on the shoulder. ¡°Stay within the mansion; do not venture outside. Take Luoyuan with you and await my return.¡±


    Tang Yue refrained from insisting on trailing them because he realized he wouldn¡¯t be of assistance even if he were with them. He had his own obligations to fulfill.


    ¡°Take care, Your Highness,¡± Tang Yue kissed him on the cheek. Afterward, he returned to his quarters and retrieved the prepared medical kit. He changed into lightweight attire and exited his room.


    There was something he hadn¡¯t disclosed to Crown Prince Zhao. On the day they left Ye City, he dispatched a letter to the courtyard. Prior to their arrival in Qinyang City, his aides had arrived in groups and were dispersed throughout the city.


    Tang Yue¡¯s associates possessed their unique method ofmunication, beyond the reach of even the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce¡¯s intelligence system. Of course, if Zhang Chun were to encounter them, he would undoubtedly recognize them.


    After leaving, he proceeded to Zhang Chun¡¯s residence. Little Luoyuan was assisting him. It was the only task Luoyuan found he could undertake without causing any inconvenience to others.


    The city¡¯s residents were fraught with anxiety as they remained trapped day after day. asionally, individuals would engage in reckless behaviors. The government couldn¡¯t afford to divert resources to alleviate their stress, so Tang Yue devised a n.


    People tended to be uneasy when idle. In an era devoid of television,puters, mobile phones, and entertainment, the days felt interminable. Without upying themselves, boredom could easily set in.


    Consequently, Tang Yue proposed an initiative to the authorities. He suggested posting notices and assembling able-bodied men for four hours of training each morning. In the event of a crisis, these individuals could also wield weapons and defend the city on the battlefield.


    In the afternoon, these men were assigned to various tasks. Despite the city¡¯s restrictions, there were numerous tasks at hand, such as crafting bows and spears, constructing defensive structures, and transporting stones and timber¡ªessential elements for defending the city.


    Women congregated to produce cotton garments, armor, and food. Tang Yue instructed them to prepare ten days¡¯ worth of cooked rice noodles for the soldiers. In the event of war, there might not be sufficient time for meals, and these provisions could be taken along.


    Little Luoyuan was crafting toys for children¡¯s amusement, guided by Zhang Chun. Within a single day, the two of them fashioned a leather puppet show, small punching bags, and a rope, all set for organizing ytime with the children in the vicinity.


    Regrettably, there was no longer time for y.


    ¡°Luoyuan, be a good boy and stay with Uncle Chun. Daddy has to work. When Daddy returns, he¡¯ll prepare something delicious for you.¡±


    Little Luoyuan put down the scissors and gazed at him with anticipation. ¡°Can Luoyuan go with Daddy? Luoyuan won¡¯t be a bother and won¡¯t eat anything delicious.¡±


    Tang Yue embraced him and nted a kiss on his forehead. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous outside. You might get distracted if you follow Daddy.¡±


    Tang Yue took him along for a few days. The young one had experienced the war atmosphere to some extent. He understood that it wasn¡¯t the right time to let his temper run wild, so he agreed without resistance.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhang Chun awkwardly touched his nose and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have many skills, but I can at least help bring your son here.¡±


    Tang Yue yfully tapped him, ¡°Alright, if youck skills, who else could do it? There¡¯s no need for you out there, so it¡¯s best you stay here.¡±


    In the realm of expertise, Tang Yue couldn¡¯t afford to let a business genius wield a gun. That would be squandering his own talent, wouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Well, when you encounter that rascal Wang, make sure to give him a good beating. He¡¯s got tough skin and thick flesh; he won¡¯t mind a little pain.¡±


    Tang Yue raised an eyebrow, ¡°I saw the state of his face earlier¡­ You really harbor no grudge!¡±


    ¡°Tch, it¡¯s his own clumsiness that got him into trouble. He had iting!¡±


    Tang Yue understood that Zhang Chun¡¯s words weren¡¯t entirely heartfelt, and he didn¡¯t bother to argue. He simply said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I find him with broken limbs, I¡¯ll do my best to treat him. I¡¯ll also send someone to inform you so you can witness his pitiful state and relieve your anger.¡±


    A wry smile tugged at the corner of Zhang Chun¡¯s mouth. Just the thought of such a scene made him a bit uneasy, but he still insisted, ¡°In that case, thank you.¡±


    Tang Yue smiled, turned around, and exited the Prefecture. The injured soldiers were situated not far from the city wall, housed in a row of buildings.


    Tang Yue arranged for the treatment room and waiting area to be prepared. Boxes ofmonly used medicines and rolls of gauze were moved into the room. All the necessary tools were ready, awaiting the wounded.


    Tang Yue strolled down the street. Following him, men in white robes gradually assembled. They carried medical supplies, donned gauze hats, and had masks dangling from their ears. Their expressions were serious as they steadfastly trailed Tang Yue¡¯s steps.


    Some vendors who hadn¡¯t had the chance to close their stalls gazed at this group of strangely dressed individuals with curiosity. ¡°Who are these people? Why are they dressed like this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen them before. Judging by their white attire, maybe they are for¡­¡± No need to spell it out. Considering the direction they were heading, they didn¡¯t appear to be soldiers. What else could they be doing other than collecting bodies?


    However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated the government taking care of this matter. This battle wasn¡¯t going to be easily lost, was it?


    ¡°It¡¯s a tough situation. Thirty thousand versus eighty thousand. How can we possibly win?¡± Yang Feng openly acknowledged the vast difference in military strength between the two sides. Much of the fear among the city¡¯s civilians stemmed from this reality.


    ¡°True, but the city¡¯s lord assured us that he¡¯s ready. If Qinyang City truly bes indefensible, he¡¯ll instruct everyone to withdraw beforehand.¡±


    ¡°My family has called Qinyang City home for three centuries. I can¡¯t bear to abandon this ce. I¡¯ll stay until the veryst moment.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to leave? Since City Lord Yang arrived, our lives have improved significantly.¡± Even the poorest families can make a living by harvesting herbs in the mountains. This is a good ce.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Traitors are the ones who suggest leaving!¡±


    Tang Yue and hispanions strolled down the street, overhearing conversations from people hiding in their houses. Many believed they were there to collect the deceased. Some of the families near the front couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.


    ¡°Master, if you happen toe across my grandson, please send him back home¡­¡± An elderly woman hurried out of her house and knelt before Tang Yue and his group.


    Tang Yue promptly helped her to her feet and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll ensure your grandson returns safely.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s just fifteen years old¡­¡± The old woman wept. She knew her grandson wasn¡¯t a strongd; he had joined the army solely for food and wages.


    Everyone understood the perils of this battle. The old woman had already mentally prepared herself for her grandson¡¯s potential demise on the battlefield. Her sole wish was to see his body returned home intact, not to beid to rest in an unmarked grave.


    ¡°Aunt, we are doctors. Skilled physicians who can save lives and mend injuries. Trust us, we¡¯ll bring your grandson back safely.¡±


    ¡°Doctors? You¡¯re doctors?¡± The old woman eximed in surprise, ¡°So many of you¡­¡±


    Tang Yue nodded, ¡°Yes, they are all highly skilled. No need to worry.¡±


    Xiang Ann poked his head out from behind Tang Yue and grinned, ¡°Hehe, even if your grandson has broken his arms and legs, I can still help him. And if not, there¡¯s my master. He¡¯s a renowned physician!¡±


    ¡°A miraculous doctor¡­¡± The old woman gazed at the departing group and muttered to herself. It wasn¡¯t until her family ushered her back home that she eximed in joy, ¡°My grandson will be saved¡­¡±

 Chapter 225

    C225 ¨C Don¡¯t Give up


    Boom¡­ The first loud sound was heard. Tang Yue felt the ground beneath his feet shake three times. He couldn¡¯t help but quicken his pace.


    ¡°Master, it seems like the enemy has alreadyunched an attack.¡± Xiang Ann¡¯s eyes were bright. He did not seem afraid of war at all. Instead, he looked like a sparrow that wanted to try.


    Tang Yue really did not want to say anything about him. Even though he had grown up a few years ago, he still had a childish heart that was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. This was the reason why he did not want to take him as a disciple back then. However, after a few years of observation, he gradually discovered the cuteness behind his persistence.


    The location chosen by the infirmary was only one street away from the city wall. If the city gate was broken, their group would most likely die. Tang Yue looked at the empty street and waved his hand. ¡°Get ready.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hundreds of white clothed doctors walked into their workshop in an orderly manner. Five people in a group. The five members of each group all had different strengths. It was Tang Yue¡¯s group to deal with all kinds of injuries.


    Tang Yue¡¯s workshops were at the very front. Two temporary operating theaters were arranged in this room. The poison had been removed beforehand, and it was specially used to treat the injured who were the most seriously injured.


    Xiang Ann was no longer his assistant. He could now take charge of everything. ording to Tang Yue¡¯s assessment, Xiang Ann was no longer his assistant. He was also the most promising person to be a qualified surgeon.


    His assistant was He. There was also an apprentice recruited by Huian Hall in the past two years. He was also Imperial Doctor Wu¡¯s grandnephew. Originally, he wanted to rely on his granduncle to learn medicine, but in the end, he was kicked to Huian Hall by Imperial Doctor Wu.


    Tang Yue saw that he was hardworking and willing to learn. He brought him along when he went out for a consultation. He had also learned some skills in the past two years.


    ¡°Young master, this servant is very nervous¡­¡± He held his hands and paced around the room. A few drops of sweat appeared on his forehead during the cold weather.


    Although the room wanted to burn the brazier for the patient¡¯s body, it was not so hot that it was sweating.


    Tang Yue guarded the medicine in the three stoves and fanned them gently. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be nervous about. Just treat it as treating patients and saving lives. Go and check the gauze again. Divide the hemostatic medicine one by one.¡±


    He saw that what he was supposed to do had been done by Tang Yue. His face was red in embarrassment. He was flustered for a while before he gradually forgot his nervousness.


    ¡°Doctor¡­ Where is the doctor?¡± A loud roar was heard. Tang Yue put down his fan and walked out. He saw two young men carrying a stretcher running into the street.


    These young men were organized by Tang Yue. They specially sent the wounded here. Each of them could receive ten sword coins a day. It was a very generous job.


    Tang Yue lowered his head to check the wounded soldier. He had been shot. The arrow had been inserted into the seventh, eighth rib on his chest. It had sunk more than an inch into his body. Blood flowed all over his body. He said to the two young men, ¡°Send him to the third medical room.¡±


    The two young men did not recognize Tang Yue and did not know what the medical room was. However, they saw the g with three words fluttering in the wind at a nce. Subconsciously, they carried the man to the third medical room.


    In order to increase efficiency, Tang Yue had made a number for this row of rooms. Arge g was hung outside each room. The g had a number written on it. The further ahead the room was, the more serious the patient was. The medical staff was arranged ording to the corresponding standards.


    With the first wounded soldier, soon there was a second. As time went by, more and more wounded soldiers were sent over. The entire street was busy. The smell of blood and medicine mixed together and spread out.


    Gradually, some of the nearby civilians came over and saw this chaotic scene. Some people took the initiative to help, while others were scared to the point of turning around and running.


    Tang Yue did not have the mood to pay attention to them. If he could help, he would arrange for them to boil hot water and brew medicine. These were the simplest tasks and needed people¡¯s help the most.


    ¡°Doctor¡­ save my brother¡­ save my brother¡­¡± A young man carrying a person rushed over. Both of their bodies were stained with blood. They were in a sorry state.


    Tang Yue had just finished sewing the intestines of a wounded soldier and was about to suture the wound when the door of the operating theater was kicked open.


    Tang Yue did not stop moving. The two assistants at the side were shocked. He rushed over and drove them out. ¡°Hurry up and get out. This person hasn¡¯t been cured yet. Get in line outside.¡±


    ¡°No, my brother is dying. Save him first!¡± The young man¡¯s legs were like long legs on the ground. No matter how He pushed him, he didn¡¯t move at all.


    He nced at the wounded soldier on his back and touched his carotid artery. His face turned white. ¡°You¡­ your brother is already dead. There is no saving him.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! He was clearly talking to me just now.¡± The youth red at the pair of cow eyes and fiercely said, ¡°He¡¯s not dead! ¡­ How could he die? ¡­ He said that he would return home alive¡­¡±


    The young man fell to the ground and hugged the person on his back to his chest. His tears fell silently and sadness filled the entire space.


    ¡°You¡­ mourn!¡± He saw that the young man was crying so sadly that he was unable to get angry anymore. He could only console him, ¡°A dead person cannot be revived¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he heard Tang Yue call out to him, ¡°He¡­¡± He turned his head and saw that Tang Yue was still focused on suturing. Without raising his head, he instructed him, ¡°Give him ten sets of cardiovascr resuscitation and artificial respiration first. I¡¯m almost done here.¡±


    He was stunned for a moment. Then, he jumped up. He was at a loss as to what to do as he instructed the young man, ¡°Quick, quickly carry him to the hospital bed over there.¡±


    The young man wiped his tears and picked up the person in his arms. He took three steps and ced the person on the bed. Then, he stared at He¡¯s movements. When he saw He cut open the patient¡¯s clothes with a pair of scissors, he slightly frowned. When he saw He pinch the patient¡¯s nose and kiss his lips, the young man clenched his fists and almost pushed him away.


    The young man subconsciously nced at Tang Yue. His gaze fell on Tang Yue¡¯s hands. His hands were fair and slender, and his fingers were slender. Every movement was exceptionally beautiful.


    As he looked down, the young man¡¯s eyes widened again. He saw a centipede-like wound that pierced through the wounded man¡¯s abdomen. It was hideous and terrifying, but judging from the man¡¯s heaving chest, it was obvious that he was still alive.


    Just now, he had rushed inside with the person on his back. On one hand, this room was the closest to him, and on the other hand, he had heard that there was a godly doctor here. No matter how serious the wound was, it could still be saved. That was why he had rushed in recklessly.


    Tang Yue finished hisst step. He handed the work of applying the medicine to his assistant and walked to another hospital bed.


    After Hepleted ten sets of cardiovascr resuscitation and artificial respiration, Tang Yue ced his ear on the patient¡¯s chest and listened for a while. Then, he touched the patient¡¯s pulse and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes were red. He pulled Tang Yue away and pressed on the patient¡¯s chest again and again like He had done just now. After every fifteenpressions, he blew into the patient¡¯s mouth. Tang Yue wanted to stop him, but how could he know if it was okay if he didn¡¯t let him try?


    ¡°Lower your palm by half an inch. Use more strength. Yes. Take a deep breath before blowing. Try your best to blow as much air as you can¡­¡±


    After another ten sets of artificial respiration, the young man lost his confidence. His arms powerlessly rested on the other party¡¯s chest as tears silently dripped down.


    Tang Yue stared at his trembling hands and silently sighed. He could tell that the rtionship between these two people was not ordinary. If he could be saved, he would also desperately want to save them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up. Continue!¡± Tang Yue said in a low voice.


    ording to the young man, the young man should be back soon. Unfortunately, there was no electricity here and he couldn¡¯t use electricity. He could only do his best to listen to the heaven¡¯s mandate.


    Seconds and minutes passed. Just as Tang Yue was about to give up, the young man suddenly shouted, ¡°Move! He moved. He moved¡­¡±


    Tang Yue quickly pulled him away and listened to his opponent¡¯s weak heartbeat. The corner of his mouth revealed a smile, ¡°Leave the rest to me. Please leave first.¡±


    The young man had tears in his eyes. He turned around and walked out of the room. He squatted at the door like a statue.


    The operationsted for six hours. The oilmps were switched one after another. The streets became more and more lively. Some civilians even heard that injured soldiers were sent here to see their rtives. Tears welled up in their eyes when they found their rtives. Those who did not find their rtives were even happier.


    The fact that they did not appear here meant that most of them were still alive. This was the greatestfort for their families.


    ¡°It¡¯s a ceasefire¡­ It¡¯s a ceasefire¡­ We won!¡± A series of shouts came from afar. Everyone heard it from the mouth. Immediately, the cheers resounded throughout the entire Qinyang City.


    ¡°We won?¡± Tang Yue¡¯s eyes turned ck as he walked out. He thought he was hallucinating.


    It was a scout who came to deliver the news. He waved his g and shouted to spread the news. He ran to Tang Yue and kneeled down. ¡°Thank you, Godly Doctor, for saving my father. We have won. The enemy has retreated.¡±


    Tang Yue naturally did not know which of the people he saved was his father. However, he was very happy when he heard the enemy retreat. ¡°Are there any casualties?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. An hour ago, General Wang shot an arrow at themander of the enemy, and the enemy¡¯s momentum was broken. They were defeated like a tide, and there were very few casualties on the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Make way, let the lords drink some hot water and eat something.¡± A group of women pushed a cart over. They were responsible for cooking two meals a day. Tang Yue did not remember whether he had eaten lunch or not. When he smelled the fragrance of the rice, he shouted loudly.


    The scout kowtowed three more times. He stood outside the window and looked inside. Then, he ran away with the g in his hand. As he ran, he spread the news of his victory.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with joy. Although Tang Yue knew that this battle would not end so easily, it was a good thing that he had won the first battle.


    He came over with a big bowl of rice porridge. ¡°young master, you haven¡¯t eaten for a day. Hurry up and have some porridge. This servant will bring you some food.¡±


    Tang Yue waved his hand. ¡°No need. That¡¯s good.¡± He finished the porridge with a gulp. He wiped his lips and took off his coat and threw it to He. ¡°You guys stay here. You have to change medicine and feed it on time. The two of you take turns to rest at night. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Tang Yue quickly walked towards the city gate. He first walked quickly, then gradually jogged. He urgently wanted to see that person. He wanted to see that person standing in front of him in perfect condition. He wanted to hug him tightly and feel his body temperature.

 Chapter 226

    C226 ¨C Do You Need Any More Blood!


    Tang Yue ran too fast. By the time he reached the city gate, he was already out of breath. He immediately saw the man in silver armor standing in the crowd. When he saw Tang Yue talking to the people around him, he calmed down.


    As if he had sensed something, Crown Prince Zhao nced over. His eyes focused as he squeezed through the crowd and walked towards Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue stopped and watched him run to his side. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I forbid you toe here?¡±


    Tang Yue did not say anything. He did what he had always wanted to do. He hugged Crown Prince Zhao tightly and smelled the mixture of sweat and blood on his body. The cold armor cooled the heat on his body and made him feel veryfortable.


    Crown Prince Zhao hugged him back and patted his back. He pushed him away a little and looked him up and down a few times. ¡°Are you tired? I asked you to take you back to rest.¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao did not insist. He held his hand and walked back to his previous position. The surrounding soldiers looked at them curiously. After all, it was rare for men to hug each other so openly.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s identity was not revealed, but everyone knew that he came from Ye City. Even City Lord Yang and City Lord Wang listened to him. Clearly, he was very expensive.


    ¡°That¡¯s a godly doctor. He was the one who treated me when I sent the captain there.¡± A soldier whispered to hispanion.


    ¡°Did the captain reallye back? He was shot in the chest by an arrow and was pierced through.¡± The other party said in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I thought he would die for sure. However, the higher-ups had instructed me to send anyone who still had a breath on the battlefield to Jade Glory Street. I didn¡¯t expect that there would really be a godly doctor. When I came back, the captain was still alive. I also took out the arrow.¡±


    ¡°Godly doctor¡­ It seems that there is only one person in South Jin who can be called a godly doctor, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, I think so too. Especially when I saw him hugging that person just now. I¡¯m even more certain. It must be¡­¡± The soldier made a gesture, but it did not mean anything. It was just that the soldier had miraculously understood it.


    ¡°It is¡­¡± The soldiers who had guessed Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s identity were shocked. They did not expect Crown Prince toe out of Qinyang City at the most critical moment.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s emotions wereplicated, but without a doubt, everyone¡¯s confidence was raised to the highest level. Their morale instantly soared.


    Crown Prince Zhao and Tang Yue did not feel anything about this. They walked to the middle of the generals and listened to their discussions.


    The few of them stopped talking. Yang Feng and Wang Dingjun bowed and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, young master.¡±


    As Crown Princess, he could have stayed in the pavilion and enjoyed the fine clothes and food, but now he came to this ce of trouble and stood behind them without caring about his safety.


    As Crown Princess, he could originally turn a blind eye to death and guard the safest city lord¡¯s manor. No one would say that he was not, but he personally treated the injured soldiers. Not only did he bring enough manpower, but he also brought enough medicinal herbs.


    Why didn¡¯t Yang Feng and the others sigh? How could they not be grateful?


    ¡°You two are too polite. This is what I should do.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao held Tang Yue¡¯s hand tightly and looked at him deeply. He turned to everyone and said, ¡°The city wall must be repaired and reinforced overnight. The weapons on the city wall should be replenished in time. Although the enemy lost the first battle, they are notpletely defeated. We must prepare for the second attack at any time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. These arrangements have been made beforehand. It¡¯s just that the soldiers are tired today. The guards at night might need to be rearranged.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do tonight. Let everyone have a good rest.¡± The enemy¡¯s casualties were at least ten times greater than theirs, so there was no way they would suddenly attack tonight.


    Tang Yue also said, ¡°Everyone is hungry and tired. Let¡¯s go eat and rest first. We can leave the matters here to someone else to supervise.¡±


    The people in this city needed to be mobilized. At least, they did not need to worry about logistics.


    ¡°This subordinate will escort Mistress back.¡± Wang Dingjun asked someone to bring the horses back and wanted to go back with Crown Prince Zhao.


    Tang Yue sat behind Crown Prince Zhao, hugged his waist, and pressed his face against his cold armor. ¡°Let¡¯s go from Yu Rong Street. I still need to see those wounded soldiers.¡±


    Not all of them would survive after the surgery. There were too many postoperativeplications. No one knew if they could survive.


    Yu Rong Street was still very lively. Many families who had rtives who joined the army heard that this was a ce for the wounded soldiers, and they all came here. They looked around with some contradictions in their hearts.


    Tang Yue left Crown Prince Zhao waiting outside the door. He changed into a white coat at the door and entered the house. He was so tired that he was lying down. He was snoring lightly. Another assistant was guarding the ward and testing the temperature of a few patients from time to time.


    Tang Yue had told the patient that it was very easy for him to have a fever after surgery. If the fever did not subside, he had to inform him as soon as possible.


    Tang Yue walked in quietly and saw a person lying on the bed. He turned around when he heard footsteps and recognized Tang Yue. That was why he stopped killing.


    Tang Yue was shocked. This young man¡¯s eyes were scary. He did not look like an ordinary soldier, but he was wearing the uniform of an ordinary soldier. Could he be a hermit who had just been recruited?


    The young man got up and moved aside. He asked Tang Yue to take a look at his brother. Tang Yue nced at the blood bag hanging on the bed. It was almost empty, so he pulled out the needle.


    The young man immediately pulled up his sleeves, revealing a bronze arm. Tang Yue took a nce and saw the bulging muscles and blue veins. He knew that this arm must be very strong.


    ¡°Do you still need blood? I do!¡± The young man had seen blood drawing today and knew what was going on.


    Tang Yue shook his head with a smile. ¡°No need. It¡¯s enough for now. Your blood has not been matched yet. It might not be suitable for him.¡±


    Tang Yue checked the patient¡¯s condition. He was seriously injured. One of his arms was broken. There were several knife wounds on his body. His internal organs were also damaged. To be honest, he could not guarantee that this person would wake up.


    Looking at the young man¡¯s anxious expression, Tang Yue could not bear to beat him. He said euphemistically, ¡°His injuries are very serious. He is temporarily saved, but it will take at least three days topletely pass the critical period.¡±


    The young man pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± The person who was already dead came back to life. The young man was extremely grateful.


    ¡°Also, since you insist on staying by his side, you must ensure that your body is clean. You must change your clothes and shoes. You must wash your hands and face clean. It¡¯s best if you wash your hair clean as well. Don¡¯t bring any dirty things near him.¡±


    Although the young man didn¡¯t know what was going on, he still agreed very carefully.


    ¡°If he has a fever in the middle of the night, go to the guardians. They will feed him fever medicine.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Tang Yue walked around and told the guards what to do before he went back. On the way, he told Crown Prince Zhao about the two young men and whispered, ¡°They should be the same as us.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do you think he is special?¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s focus was different from Tang Yue¡¯s.


    Tang Yue nodded. ¡°Yes. First of all, he does not look like an ordinary soldier. Second of all, he looks like someone who has killed many people. He looks fierce and emotionless, except when he looks at his injured brother.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao was tempted. He asked Wang Dingjun to check the identities of the two men. If they were reliable, he could promote them.


    Most of the generals in South Jin were old, and there were too few young generals. Crown Prince Zhao had trained all of them in the past few years. He only hoped that they would be able to produce a few handsome men.


    ¡°How are Zhao Sang and Noble Heir of State Duke Heng? I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time, and I don¡¯t know what they have be. I heard from Yast time that her daughter almost doesn¡¯t remember what Father looks like.¡±


    Ya gave birth to another daughter the year before she was born. She looked so cute that even Tang Yue wanted to carry her home to raise her. Unfortunately, she was not at home for the past two years, which made this family full of regrets.


    But this was also something that could not be helped. Men had to contribute and protect their country. They had to sacrifice more than just time and family.


    Tang Yue was d that he had found a man who could fight with him on the battlefield and bleed together. He did not need to be a woman in her room. He could do nothing but wait and pray.


    Crown Prince Zhao answered ambiguously, ¡°You will see them soon. You will know when you see them.¡±


    It was alreadyte in the night when they returned to the Prefecture. Tang Yue took a casual bath and fell asleep. Crown Prince Zhao lit the oilmp a little darker and wrote down the gains and losses of today¡¯s battle. This was what he had to do after the battle.


    Tang Yue was woken up by his son the next day. When he opened his eyes, he saw Luoyuan secretly hiding his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t need to think to know that it wasn¡¯t an illusion that his nose was itchy just now.


    He turned around and held his son in his arms. Tang Yue asked in a nasal voice, ¡°Where is your father?¡±


    ¡°He woke up early. He should be with Uncle Wang now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what time is it?¡± Tang Yue asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Little Daddy, if you don¡¯t get up soon, I¡¯m going to take off my nket.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Yue did not expect that he had slept for so long. It seemed that he was tired after concentrating all day yesterday.


    ¡°Before Father left, he said that if daddy doesn¡¯t get up before noon, pull him up and let you sleep after lunch.¡± Little Luoyuan exined why he wanted to take off the nket and pushed the me to his dad.


    Tang Yue pinched his nose, got up, put on his clothes, and ate lunch with his son. He then went to Yu Rong Street.


    Little Luoyuan also wanted to go. This time, Tang Yue did notpromise. His son was too young, and Yu Rong Street was too sick. It was better not to go.


    ¡°Has Luoyuan learned how to act in a movie?¡±


    Little Luoyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He nodded fiercely. ¡°Yes, but I have to show my father my first performance.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go back and prepare. I wille back tonight to appreciate your work!¡± Tang Yue hugged him and kissed him, then reluctantly handed him over to the servant.

 Chapter 227

    C227 ¨C Victory Again


    In the end, Tang Yue didn¡¯t approve of his son¡¯s performance. Later that evening, the enemyunched another assault. Tang Yue assigned groups of five doctors to rotate between rest and duty to ensure that they could endure the prolonged strain.


    Upon hearing the news, the city¡¯s medicine shop and medical center doctors hurried over. Initially, they adopted a cautious stance, but soon they realized that these mysterious doctors were all skilled in treating external injuries using unconventional methods.


    Rumors began to circte that Tang Yue had returned from the brink of death. Initially skeptical, people started to believe it only after witnessing Tang Yue save a nearly dying individual.


    News of Tang Yue¡¯s remarkable feats in Ye City was kept under wraps, so the few cases that garnered attention in Ye City were now retold in Qinyang City as stories, with the locals treating them as such.


    People found it hard to believe that severely injured soldiers could be rescued unless they witnessed it firsthand.


    Regardless of age or experience, both senior doctors and younger assistants joined the medical team.


    Though some may have entertained the idea of learning from Tang Yue surreptitiously, Tang Yue weed them eagerly. As long as they were willing to learn and had good intentions, he was open to teaching them.


    ¡°Young Master, please take a break. You¡¯ve been standing here for six hours,¡± he implored as he wiped the sweat from Tang Yue¡¯s forehead. He urged him repeatedly to rest.


    Taking a sip of water, Tang Yue furrowed his brow. The battle had been even more perilous than the previous day, with more casualties. He could only watch helplessly as many soldiers sumbed before receiving treatment in time. How could he stop now?


    ¡°He, go inform Xiang Ann to transfer some of the injured patients to him and let him take charge. I can¡¯t afford to die from overwork. It might be better to let Xiang Ann handle it,¡± he suggested.


    He nodded in agreement, abandoning his tasks and rushing to make the necessary arrangements.


    Tang Yue took a brief break to eat something, being careful not to consume too much liquid to avoid interruptions during surgery.


    After a long and exhausting day, Tang Yue learned from the young man escorting the wounded soldiers that the enemy wasunching a vigorous attack. Part of the enemy forces approached from the city gates, while the other ten thousand troops maneuvered over the hills and ridges, nning a surprise attack from the western side of Qinyang City.


    Judging by the timing, this had likely been their n from the beginning, and the initial siege the previous day was merely a trial run.


    Fortunately, Yang Feng had made extensive preparations. Starting from halfway up the mountain, all the trees had been cleared, and even the tall weeds had been eradicated. Anyone descending the mountain would be easily spotted.


    At the mountain¡¯s base, hunters had gathered to dig a line of traps. While it couldn¡¯t deter a vast army, it could certainly impede their progress.


    As they breached the traps and entered the city, they were already fatigued and covered in wounds. At this point, it would be easier to repel their assaults.


    Tang Yue even made a jest about how the mountainside resembled a freshly shaved head and advised Yang Feng to nt trees immediately after the battle to prevent potentialndslides during the uing flood season.


    ¡°Your Highness, this location is exceedingly perilous. Your loyal subordinate shall arrange an escort for you and Crown Princess,¡± Wang Dingjun proposed. His eyes were red, and his spear was stained with blood.


    This battle had raged on for three days and nights, with only four hours of rest each night. They had stood vigil here throughout. With the enemy¡¯s relentless assaults, Wang Dingjun feltpelled to prioritize Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s safety.


    Crown Prince Zhao stood resolutely in front of the camp behind the city gate, encircled by a ring of guards. Despite his belief that cowardice was not an option, he acknowledged, ¡°Moreover, Qinyang City is no pushover; they¡¯ll ultimately lose this battle!¡±


    The city wall had endured numerous breaches, and outside the city gate, corpses had piled up like a mountain. The pervasive stench of blood hung in the air, causing difort.


    Agonized cries filled the atmosphere, and the soldiers, initially gripped by fear upon entering the battlefield, had grown ustomed to the sounds. They wielded their weapons, standing firm against the enemy beyond the wall.


    ¡°Report: The enemy has suffered over ten thousand casualties, and their spirits are low. City Lord Yang suggestsunching a proactive assault. Crown Prince, your decision is needed.¡±


    Wang Dingjun scoffed, ¡°Yang Feng truly lives up to his reputation as a daredevil. Proposing an offensive? Absolutely not!¡±


    He cast an anxious nce at Crown Prince Zhao. While victory in this battle seemed likely, their city¡¯s defenders were outnumbered by the enemy. Their current strategic advantage relied on the city¡¯s fortified walls.


    Once the city gates swung open, the oue became uncertain. Moreover, amid the chaotic conflict, how could he guarantee Crown Prince¡¯s safety?


    In Wang Dingjun¡¯s view, even if the ownership of Qinyang City changed hands, it was less important than ensuring Crown Prince¡¯s well-being.


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll take the initiative to attack, but we must fortify our defenses and have City Lord Yang deploy the firearms he¡¯s prepared on the city walls.¡±


    ¡°Does His Highness want to use fire to attack?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao lifted his gaze, surveying the blood-streaked city wall, and calmly remarked, ¡°I¡¯m simply interested in testing whether Crown Princess¡¯s fireball can be put to use.¡±


    Tang Yue had contemted producing explosives over the past few years. Being an engineering student, he was well-versed in crafting both liquid and solid bombs, but ultimately abandoned the idea.


    Bombs possessed excessive destructive power, which was ill-suited for this era of conventional weaponry. Once the secret form leaked, the consequences would be immeasurable.


    Although he didn¡¯t intend to provide a bomb, he did furnish Crown Prince Zhao with a method to create a fireball.


    A fireball was considerably simpler than a bomb, and its lethality was significantly lower. The impact was minimal, but when the first fireball descended upon the city wall and burst midway, the effect was still substantial.


    ¡°What¡­ is this?¡± A voice from behind the King of Qi¡¯s allied forces cried out in horror.


    Sparks erupted, and sharp fragments of porcin pierced into human bodies. The screams seemed unending. For a brief moment, the pile of corpses beneath the city wall gained anotheryer.


    Observing that his soldiers were gripped by fear and hesitant to advance, the enemymander realized their morale wascking. Continuing the battle would only weaken their own forces, so he swiftly issued the order to retreat.


    ¡°Retreat. Fall back¡­¡±


    ¡°Fall back¡­ the enemy is retreating¡­ we¡¯ve won¡­¡± The city wall resounded with jubtion, and the news quickly spread throughout the city.


    Tang Yue also remained on Jade Glory Street for three days and nights. During the nights, he shared a hospital bed with two assistants and slept soundly.


    Upon waking, his first task was to conduct rounds to assess the recovery of each patient. Then, he would proceed with new surgical procedures.


    This battle resulted in the loss of nearly 2,000 soldiers. However, the number of enemies eliminated and captured was tenfold, making it a wless defense.


    Following the battle, a tally was conducted of the wounded soldiers who had been sessfully treated. Aside from approximately a hundred individuals who suffered permanent disabilities, Tang Yue and his team had healed up to three thousand people¡ªan unprecedented achievement in previous battles.


    In the past, once soldiers sustained severe injuries on the battlefield, their fate was often sealed. Even minor wounds required immediate treatment; otherwise, a simple scratch could prove fatal.


    This contrast was as stark as night and day. How could they not remain devoted to the Imperial Court and defend their nation with unwavering dedication?


    ¡°Following this battle, I believe the King of Qi¡¯s coalition forces will suffer significant losses and may no longer be in a position to sustain their offensive,¡± City Lord Yangmented while stroking his beard, a smile adorning his face.


    Initially, he had presumed that Qinyang City could only hold out for a limited time without reinforcements. Unexpectedly, after two sessive battles, they had managed to repel the invading forces sessfully.


    This time, they had inflicted a severe blow upon the enemy. Recalling the relentless rain of fireballs, City Lord Yang¡¯s heart swelled with enthusiasm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Crown Princess was behind the creation of those fireballs. Is that information urate?¡± Yang Feng inquired discreetly from Wang Dingjun.


    Wang Dingjun had no qualms about giving Tang Yue more recognition. He responded, ¡°It¡¯s not just fireballs. Many of our army¡¯s weapons have been enhanced by Crown Princess. Additionally, items like the ink, paper, and ink that were previously in vogue were all inventions by Crown Princess.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Crown Princess is truly extraordinary. I wonder who his mentor might be. To possess such remarkable talent!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to inquire about that. The one who could teach Crown Princess, such an exceptional disciple, must be a hermit-like expert. It would be disrespectful to investigate further.¡± Wang Dingjun fabricated a response to Yang Feng¡¯s curiosity.


    Wang Dingjun was also quite intrigued by Tang Yue¡¯s background, but it was clear that the Crown Prince was well-informed. That¡¯s why he had specifically ordered the secret agents to erase any traces of Crown Princess¡¯s past, preventing anyone from uncovering the truth.


    ¡°You¡¯re correct. It¡¯s just that the quantity of fire bullets is rather limited. I¡¯ve nearly exhausted my supply, and I¡¯ll have to rely on the remaining ones once again.¡±


    ¡°Count your blessings. The Fire Oil used for these Fire Bullets was personally concocted by Crown Princess. Her Highness ces great importance on Qinyang City, which is why these Fire Bullets have been supplied to us.¡±


    Yang Feng considered this and concurred. The primary battlefront of South Jin remained in the north. The formidable troops of North Yue were nothing to scoff at, unlike the King of Qi¡¯s coalition forces. A single strike from them could be lethal.


    ¡°I fear that North Yue mayunch an attack as well,¡± Yang Fengmented. When would they be able topletely subdue North Yue and free the popce from the horrors of war?


    ¡°The South Jin boasts hundreds of thousands of warriors. Defeating them won¡¯t be an easy task.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±

 Chapter 228

    C228 ¨C That Would be Wonderful


    An urgent report raced towards Ye City. At this precise moment, the King of South Jin had just received word of King of Qi¡¯s demise.


    ording to the intelligence he had received, it was a result of the meticulously devised n by Crown Prince Zhao after his visit to Qinyang City. Naturally, the King of South Jin was greatly pleased with Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Excellent! Extremely excellent! Haha¡­¡± The King of South Jin¡¯s heart brimmed with delight.


    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty. With this development, the alliance between King of Qi and the Lunar Forsaken n shouldn¡¯t pose anyplications. Your wisdom shines, Your Majesty.¡± Xue Tingwei promptly praised.


    ¡°Perhaps not,¡± State Duke Ann voiced concern, ¡°While King Qi¡¯s residencecks a qualified heir, King of Qi has a cadre of loyal and ambitious followers. If they are spurred on, the alliance¡¯s forces may not crumble solely due to King of Qi¡¯s demise.¡±


    ¡°His Highness should have considered this possibility long ago. I wonder how Crown Prince intends to handle it.¡±


    State Duke Ann shook his head, remarking, ¡°His Highness is presently under house arrest. We remain unaware of his thoughts.¡±


    State Duke Ann surreptitiously raised his gaze and observed the King of South Jin. Seeing the King¡¯s indifference, he grew somewhat anxious.


    Even though the Crown Prince¡¯s confinement would not impact his status as Crown Prince, it could tarnish his prestige. Not all court officials were devoid of ulterior motives.


    Xue Tingwei and Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t have a public association. Now, he openly advocated for Crown Prince Zhao, ¡°Your Majesty, the Crown Prince has diligently served the realm for years, with few missteps. This is an opportunity to harness his talents. It would be wise for Your Majesty to allow him to make amends. Killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    ¡°Redeeming himself through meritorious service? ¡­ Haha¡­¡± The King of South Jin chuckled, ¡°Very well, no need to advocate for him further. I haven¡¯t restricted his movements. He is currently in Qinyang City.¡±


    The King of South Jin was in high spirits, unburdened by divulging this confidential information to a prominent court official.


    State Duke Ann and Xue Tingwei were both taken aback. Xue Tingwei disyed even greater consternation. ¡°Your Majesty, Qinyang City is an exceedingly perilous ce. It¡¯s too hazardous for His Highness to be there.¡±


    The King of South Jin regarded him meaningfully. ¡°I will naturally prioritize the Crown Prince¡¯s safety. State Duke Ann, rest assured.¡±


    Xue Tingwei sensed the intriguing atmosphere and swiftly stepped in to mediate. ¡°It seems that the King and the Crown Prince have meticulously arranged everything. We shall witness a father-son team in action. South Jin is certain to prevail in this endeavor!¡±


    He discreetly signaled to State Duke Ann, implying that he should maintain a lower profile. Even if he had concerns for the crown prince, there was no need to disy it so prominently in the main hall. Did this not imply an intention to me the king for not safeguarding his son?


    Furthermore, Xue Tingwei had immense trust in the Crown Prince. Regardless of whether he was in Qinyang City or Chuzhou City, the Crown Prince would remain unharmed.


    The Crown Prince of South Jin was not a fragile bird confined to a cage.


    ¡°The situation in Qinyang City is dire, with North Yue¡¯s forces advancing on the border. The dynasty can only mobilize a limited number of soldiers. I¡¯ve already dispatched nearby guards to offer assistance. These insurgents may be a rowdy bunch, but South Jin won¡¯t easily yield.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty has thought things through thoroughly. Your subordinate greatly admires your foresight.¡± Xue Tingwei responded quickly, but deep down, he harbored doubts. The cities had meager guard forces, and only Yu Xin City was rtively close to Qinyang City. The rest were too far away, and it remained uncertain whether they¡¯d send troops or not. Even if they did, the guards¡¯ strength wouldn¡¯t be significantly superior to that of a mob.


    It was indeed a cause for concern.


    When they exited the pce, State Duke Ann wore a gloomy expression. He remained unresponsive even when Xue Tingwei addressed him.


    His anger was palpable. Firstly, he fretted about His Highness¡¯s safety, and secondly, he felt fury simmer within. His son, Hu Jinpeng, had gone missing recently. He must be with His Highness. How could State Duke Ann not be furious about such a significant matter being concealed from him?


    ¡°Come on, State Duke, don¡¯t be too upset. His Highness will undoubtedly return safely. You must have faith in him,¡± Xue Tingwei consoled as he followed after State Duke Ann.


    State Duke Ann snorted. ¡°Who can say for certain what His Highness might be contemting if His Majesty is willing to ce him in danger? Nheless, I must thank Lord Ting for your assistance earlier.¡±


    ¡°Certainly not. We are all officials of the same dynasty, and we all share the hope for the safe return of the Crown Prince. Assisting one another is our duty.¡±


    State Duke Ann nodded in gratitude once more, then mounted his horse and departed.


    In Qinyang City, Crown Prince Zhao and his entourage were preparing to depart. The reinforcements had just arrived moments ago, totaling only two thousand troops. When Crown Prince Zhao stood atop the city wall and saw the meagerly equipped reinforcements, his countenance resembled that of an ice-cold cier.


    ¡°After traveling such a long distance to get here, these people may harbor resentment in their hearts,¡± Tang Yue sighed with contemtion. He even harbored suspicions that these troops had been nearby for quite some time and only appeared after the battle had concluded.


    While his thoughts might appear petty, they were not entirely baseless.


    ¡°The guards were alreadycking in strength from the start. These individuals seem to be more focused on suppressing civilians than having the courage to confront the bandits. Can they really be considered an army?¡±


    ¡°The King summoned these people for assistance. Does he believe this battle won¡¯tmence?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao arched an eyebrow. ¡°No, he¡¯s aware of my presence here. He¡¯ll undoubtedly resolve this issue.¡±


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t decide whether to view the King of South Jin as astute or foolish. Wasn¡¯t this akin to using his son as a wager? What if the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t handle it and met his end here?


    ¡°The King indeed ces great trust in you!¡± Tang Yue could only make such ament.


    Crown Prince Zhao descended from the tower with Tang Yue in tow. He gestured for the caravan to depart. ¡°I¡¯ve had a change of heart. I¡¯ll remain in Qinyang City.¡±


    Perplexity swept over everyone. Even Tang Yue was unsure of what he meant. ¡°Why?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao pulled him into the carriage, shielding them from prying eyes. He exined, ¡°Prepare yourself. We¡¯ll be heading to Chu Province in the near future.¡±


    ¡°Have you received any news from that region? Is there a conflict underway?¡±


    ¡°The two armies are currently in a standoff. There¡¯s no action at the moment.¡±


    ¡°This North Yue is also acting strangely. They¡¯ve neither attacked nor retreated for quite some time. What¡¯s their intention in just remaining idle like this? It¡¯s truly baffling,¡± Tang Yue expressed his bewilderment.


    Crown Prince Zhao furrowed his brow and retrieved a map, examining it repeatedly. Tang Yue noticed the map was covered in annotations and numerous sketches. Crown Prince Zhao must have foreseen something.


    ¡°The leader of the army dispatched to the southern part of North Yue this time is Lin Kui. He¡¯s made significant contributions and is fiercely loyal. The only drawback is his impatience and his penchant for strenuous efforts.¡±


    ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t appear to be his typical style for this battle.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Could it be that North Yue has temporarily reced theirmander? No¡­¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes zed as he studied each point on the map. His frown deepened. ¡°There must be an unexpected factor at y.¡±


    Tang Yue rubbed his forehead. People aren¡¯t omniscient. There¡¯s no use in being anxious. Let¡¯s wait and see what kind of strategy he¡¯s going to employ.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded and folded the map. He headed to the Prefecture and instructed someone to summon Yang Feng and Wang Dingjun. He conveyed two directives.


    The first directive involved assumingmand of the two thousand reinforcements and forming them into an ad-hoc unit. They were to undergo rigorous training every day and ensure they were revitalized within the next ten to fifteen days.


    Regardless of how small a role one yed, it still contributed. Crown Prince Zhao had no intention of letting these individuals off easily. Regardless of their reluctance, they had to adhere to the requirements set for them.


    As long as one had a will to survive, their potential could be boundless.


    The second directive was to dispatch more personnel for reconnaissance. They couldn¡¯t afford to overlook any movement around Qinyang City. If there were any signs of activity, it had to be reported immediately.


    City Lord Yang¡¯s expression turned serious. He first reprimanded the reinforcements and then inquired, ¡°Your Highness, do you suspect that the enemy willunch another attack?¡±


    Wang Dingjun responded, ¡°Yes. Even if they do decide to attack, it shouldn¡¯t be too soon. They suffered significant losses during the previous engagement, and their morale is low. If they do n another assault, the oue might not be any different.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao also grasped this fact. Following the death of the King of Qi, the soldiers from the Qi King Pce and the Yue Yi n were unlikely to coborate closely. They were scheming against each other, and the internal conflict within the alliance army was substantial. In theory, it shouldn¡¯t pose a significant threat.


    Since Crown Prince Zhao couldn¡¯t unravel the mystery, he decided to set it aside for now. Since he had made ns to depart in two days, he thought it best to tend to the welfare of his subordinates.


    Yang Feng was dismissed, leaving Wang Dingjun alone. Crown Prince inquired, ¡°Are you genuinely interested in bing a partner with the Loyal and Brave Marquis?¡±


    Wang Dingjun felt embarrassed by the question but still nodded honestly.


    Crown Prince asked, ¡°Has your family given their approval?¡±


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile as he replied, ¡°My father¡¯s life expectancy is limited, and he is just holding on. My mother passed away early. As for my other siblings, they don¡¯t have the authority to meddle in my marital decisions.¡±


    In essence, once his father passed away, there would be no one to control his choices.


    Crown Prince dered, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made this decision, I will decide for you. But remember, if you ever betray the Loyal and Brave Marquis in the future, the Crown Princess will not forgive you.¡±


    Wang Dingjun was thrilled and knelt on one knee, saying, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness. I will not mistreat her. Rest assured, Crown Princess.¡± Even if he did intend to mistreat her, it would be a different kind of mistreatment. Zhang Chun wouldn¡¯t take issue with that, would he?


    Crown Prince Zhao rolled his eyes and advised, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, keep a close watch on him. Don¡¯t let him loiter around in front of the Crown Princess.¡±


    ¡°I will follow your instructions!¡± Wang Dingjun coughed and tried to contain his excitement. He inquired, ¡°How does Your Highness n to make the arrangements for us?¡±


    The prospect of them getting married was quite appealing.

 Chapter 229

    C229 ¨C Should Have a Family?


    Crown Prince Zhao said that he wanted to make the decision for Wang Dingjun. That afternoon, he called Zhang Chun over, along with Little Luoyuan, who was carried by Zhang Chun to support him.


    Crown Prince Zhao first checked Little Luoyuan¡¯s homework. He was five years old and had already passed the enlightenment stage. Now he was learning from Mr. Wen in the mansion.


    Apart from literature, the martial arts had not declined. Tang Yue felt that it was unnecessary, but Crown Prince Zhao took him as an example. When he was five years old, he didn¡¯t even have time to y. How could he be as happy as Little Luoyuan? He had time to y every day. There were even crafts sses. To put it bluntly, they were just ying.


    After checking his homework, Crown Prince Zhao asked him to look for Tang Yue. He and Zhang Chun sat alone in the study room.


    Zhang Chun was restless. He asked directly, ¡°Why did His Highness ask me toe here?¡±


    ¡°You are not young anymore. It is time to have a family, right?¡± Crown Prince Zhao was more direct than him. He pointed out his goal one by one.


    Be a family. Bing a family meant moving out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. It meant that he could no longer meet Tang Yue at any time, and he could no longer y around with Little Luoyuan. He was even closer to Little Luoyuan than his father.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zhang Chun forced a smile and said, ¡°There is no rush now. I am still young.¡±


    ¡°I have the list of all the ministers and princesses of South Jin here. It¡¯s definitely moreplete than Royal Father¡¯s draft picks. There are many who are both handsome and handsome. I¡¯ll give you one day to finish reading and select a few. You can consider them slowly when you return to Ye City.¡±


    After Crown Prince Zhao finished speaking, he threw out a list. Zhang Chun was frightened and said, ¡°No¡­ Your Highness. That¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Wang Dingjun also has a copy of the same register. His father is old and his health is not good. He is about to reach the end of his life. It is time for him to be filial to his son.¡±


    As a son, what was filial piety? No matter what era it was, parents would love to see their children get married and have children.


    Zhang Chun¡¯s hand shook and the register fell to the ground. His face turned pale. ¡°Did he¡­ agree?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao was ambiguous. He said expressionlessly, ¡°He said he would consider it. The war will only get more intense. Wang Dingjun is a talent that I have trained for many years. Qinyang City is not his battlefield. The border of North Yue is.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Isn¡¯t His Highness going to Chu Province? I have discussed with Crown Princess and will go together. I will use my personal name to sponsor a thousand tents and ten thousand sets of cotton clothes. Consider this a bit of my appreciation for the border warriors. ¡± Zhang Chun squeezed out an ugly smile and stared at Crown Prince Zhao.


    He had never been so bold. He only wanted Crown Prince Zhao to take back the list of names that he gave to Wang Dingjun, although he did not think it was a fundamental problem.


    ¡°Then I will thank the Young Marquis on behalf of the soldiers. When this battle is over, I will reward you for your contributions.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I am only doing my best. I really cannot ept the reward¡­¡± Zhang Chun hesitated for a while and carefully asked, ¡°Your Highness, can I exchange for other rewards?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Crown Prince Zhao poured himself a cup of tea and looked at him unhurriedly.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Chun picked up the register and handed it over. ¡°You may not know, but I have a lot of problems and am not suitable for marriage. You see¡­ Is this unnecessary?¡±


    ¡°I know your problem very well, but no matter how bad a man is, he still needs to get married. This is not a conflict.¡±


    Zhang Chun wanted to cry. Your Highness, are you reallyforting me? Or are you going to stab him in the heart?


    ¡°This is not urgent. No matter how fast it is, I will have to wait until I return to Ye City before I can ask the matchmaker toe and propose marriage. I only gave you a copy when I thought of you at the same time I gave it to Wang Dingjun. ¡± To be honest, I was worried that the two of you would fall in love with the same family. At that time, it would be difficult to handle. ¡°


    Zhang Chun gritted his teeth and thought,¡± You are worrying too much. Why do I have the same vision as him? It will not happen.¡±


    ¡°That may not be the case. Although we all love radish and vegetables, there are still some good girls among the youngdies of the big families. I heard that the second daughter of Xue Tingwei¡¯s family is very beautiful and talented. She is one of the most beautiful women in the world.¡±


    Zhang Chun lowered his head and flipped through the register. He saw this woman on the first page. She was only 14 years old this year. Damn it, getting married at this age was really not a problem?


    Zhang Chun shook his head and said firmly, ¡°This woman is too young. She is not suitable for him.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao refuted, ¡°Age is not a problem. Wang Dingjun is just married, and he is the city lord. Xue Tingwei will not despise his age. Besides, he is alone. If he really likes this girl, there is a 90% chance that he will seed.¡±


    ¡°He will definitely not take a liking to her!¡± Zhang Chun was very confident. How could he not know what kind of character Wang Dingjun had?


    ¡°You are still too young. You don¡¯t know that marriage is a matter of two families. It is not just a simple rtionship. Back then, I insisted on marrying Tang Yue. Today is the day that I broke through all difficulties. But how many people like me can there be in South Jin?¡±


    What Crown Prince Zhao meant was, you people are just making a fool of yourselves. Since you do not have the courage, why don¡¯t you split up as soon as possible?


    Zhang Chun¡¯s face was pulled. He stood up with a whoosh. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Your Highness. I will go back and think about it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are not in a hurry. You can think about it slowly. Wang Dingjun is indeed old and is about to go to war. I want him to get married before he leaves.¡±


    Zhang Chun¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°Your Highness, he is in Qinyang City. Most of these nobledies are from Ye City. How are they going to get married?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at him as if he was looking at an idiot, ¡°The words of a matchmaker are written by his parents. As long as he has his eyes on ady, he can just write a letter and let the matchmakere to propose to him. If time is short, it can be simplified. I believe that the matchmaker will forgive him if he wants to get married.¡±


    Zhang Chun smiled dryly. ¡°Then do you want him to give birth to his son before he goes to war? In case he dies outside without a son to inherit the incense.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what the old city lord thinks, but I think it depends on fate. What do you think?¡±


    What am I supposed to say! Zhang Chun was about to go crazy. Why did he stand here and discuss Wang Dingjun¡¯s marriage and child with others?


    ¡°Your Highness, this matter depends on what Wang Dingjun wants. If he doesn¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    Before Zhang Chun could finish his sentence, Crown Prince Zhao interrupted him. ¡°What can he not want? Back then, he was in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce because I was afraid that he would be distracted after he married. That was why I didn¡¯t let him marry. Now that the time hase, it is the right time for a man to have a family and start a career.¡±


    Zhang Chun muttered in a low voice. ¡°Then you still did not follow the normal path¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao pretended not to hear him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for him to walk this difficult path like me, but he needs someone like Tang Yue. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Zhang Chun walked out of the study in a daze. He rushed to find Wang Dingjun immediately. As for what they said, whether they fought or fought to the end, Crown Prince Zhao did not care at all.


    On the third day, the weather was unusually good. The sun hung high in the sky. The haze and cold of the past few days were dispelled along with the next day.


    ¡°Your Highness, everything is ready. We can set off at any time.¡± Wang Dingjun reported energetically. Crown Prince Zhao nced at him and turned to Tang Yue. ¡°Does yesterday¡¯s bet still count?¡±


    Tang Yue raised his head and nced at Wang Dingjun. He did not even need to ask his expression and eyes to know that he had gotten what he wanted.


    He took out his money bag and threw a golden cake over. Ignoring Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s proud look, he walked past him and left a sentence: ¡°I¡¯m going to see Zhang Chun.¡±


    Tang Yue was about to go out when he bumped into City Lord Yang who was rushing over. City Lord Yang did not have time to apologize. He ran into the door in a panic. ¡°Your Highness¡­ it¡¯s not good¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The city lord asked. ¡°About a hundred thousand soldiers are approaching Qinyang City. They will arrive in less than two hours. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand soldiers?¡± Everyone present was stunned. Tang Yue turned around and asked, ¡°Where did they get a hundred thousand troops? Could it be that they have temporarily recruited troops again?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. No matter which country they are from, they did not recruit soldiers at will. They should go to the battlefield immediately. King of Qi¡¯s fiefdom is also the territory of South Jin. If King of Qi could not do that, it would be impossible for his descendants.¡±


    ¡°Then this is¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao walked to the big map hanging on the wall. He stared at it for a moment and said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems that North Yue did not make any movements because they were waiting for me here.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Tang Yue walked to his side and watched Crown Prince Zhao draw a line on the map. It was a red line that connected Qinyang City and North Yue.


    Yang Feng and Wang Dingjun also came to their senses and eximed, ¡°The target of North Yue is Qinyang City! Why?¡± Qinyang City was in the southwest, which was too far for North Yue. Why did theye all the way here? ¡°Could it be to join forces with King of Qi and break through the Qinyang City in one fell swoop?


    Both of them looked at each other and saw the shock and worry in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness, this lowly official will send someone to prepare for battle! Let the King City Lord bring you out of here.¡±


    Yang Feng was ready to fight to the death. He wanted to buy enough time for Crown Prince Zhao to leave.


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. At least I won¡¯t leave now. Let people figure out the situation of the enemy first before making a decision.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Yang Feng and Wang Dingjun shouted in unison. It was Tang Yue who stopped them. ¡°You don¡¯t need to persuade them. We have made sufficient preparations in Qinyang City. Just wait and see.¡±


    Wang Dingjun suddenly understood. Only Yang Feng still foolishly felt that Tang was boasting. When he wanted to persuade them again, he was pulled by Wang Dingjun¡¯s sleeves. He used his eyes to signal that he no longer needed to persuade them.

 Chapter 230

    C230 ¨C The ck Armor Appeared


    ¡°Close the gate! Prepare for battle!¡± A horse galloped to the city gate. The man on the horse shouted and jumped off the horse. He ran to the top of the city wall and lit the fire on the tower.


    This fire tower had been abandoned for many years. It had not been lit in the previous battle because everyone knew that it would be useless even if it was lit.


    Looking at the rising ck smoke, the young man holding the torch looked at the rising smoke and then looked into the distance.


    At the boundary of the world, there seemed to be a cloud of ck smoke moving towards them. He threw down the torch and shouted, ¡°The enemy is approaching, speed up!¡±


    In broad daylight, the civilians of Qinyang City suddenly noticed that the atmosphere in the city had changed. The soldiers who should have won the battle gathered together again and rushed towards the city gate in military uniform. For a moment, everyone was in a panic, and the streets were filled with civilians.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that they won? Why did they fight again?¡± An old man sighed.


    Who knows? Maybe the enemy has reinforcements, but there¡¯s no need to be afraid. I heard that there¡¯s someone important in our city, and that person brought a rare fireball, which is enough to intimidate the enemy. Last time, we relied on that person to win. ¡°


    ¡°Sigh, I hope so. Otherwise, people like us¡­ don¡¯t panic. Take people to Yu Rong Street to help. It¡¯s good that we can help. ¡°


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Two hours passed. Very quickly, a tremor came from the calm ground. Even if they didn¡¯t see it, they could still imagine the scene of thousands of horses galloping.


    ¡°Report¡­ the enemy has a hundred thousand troops and thirty thousand vanguard troops have arrived at the city walls. Do you wish to attack?¡±


    ¡°Report¡­ the left wing of the enemy has ten thousand men digging two hundred meters away. It seems like they are going to pass through the city gates from underground. City Lord, please give the order!¡±


    ¡°Reporting¡­ The right wing of the enemy has ten thousand men surrounding the Qinyang City¡¯s back. They are trying to attack. City Lord, please send troops to defend!¡±


    Yang Feng frowned and looked at the young man standing next to him, ¡°Your Highness, how should we fight this battle?¡±


    Obviously, City Lord Yang knew that without special means, it was impossible to win this battle. Unless Crown Princess had used a lot of fireballsst time, it would not be able to stop the army of one hundred thousand.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Crown Prince Zhao only said one word.


    ¡°Wait?¡± Yang Feng felt like he was going to go crazy. When was he going to wait? Did His Highness think there would be more reinforcements?


    However, the total number of guards within a radius of a thousand miles was not enough to defend against the enemy¡¯s one hundred thousand strong army!


    ¡°Your Highness, this time the enemy¡¯sbat strength has clearly increased. At least fifty thousand of them are elite soldiers of North Yue, and the person leading the troops is also a good general of North Yue. Relying on us alone¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao cast his gaze towards the city below. In front of the rows of vigorous armies, there was a man looking at him with an unruly gaze.


    ¡°Haha¡­ South Jin¡¯s turtles and grandsons, surrender now! As long as you open the city gates, I guarantee that the civilians in the city will not die! Otherwise¡­ when I break open the city gate, I will massacre Qinyang City!¡±


    ¡°Open the city gate! Open the city gate¡­ surrender! ¡± Surrender! ¡± The orderly slogan reverberated in the sky above Qinyang City. When the civilians in the city heard the enemy¡¯s imposing manner, even their legs went soft.


    ¡°Only by surrendering can we survive¡­¡± The hearts of the civilians in the city began to waver. No one was not afraid of death. Who would not want to live when they knew that there was a way out?


    ¡°Shut up! The soldiers in front of us will defend this city with their lives. It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t contribute, but how can we give up so easily?¡±


    Tang Yue saw that the people were rousing him. He got some people to catch a few weak shrimps and throw them into the prison. He also sent people to spread rumors that the reinforcements from South Jin wereing, and that their forces were enough to wipe out the enemy. Hence, City Lord Yang and the others were still defending the city with their lives on the line.


    ¡°That person is still here.¡± Someone spread the news. A short sentence instantly calmed the hearts of most of the people.


    In their opinion, the fact that even the important person had not escaped meant that Qinyang City would not lose. Otherwise, which important person would be willing to die with them?


    The atmosphere in the city gradually calmed down. The first miserable cry from the city gate was heard. The enemy had started to attack the city.


    Unlike the previous two times, the siege weapons brought by the enemy this time were even better. The city gate was on the verge of copse, and the soldiers climbing up the city wall were a hundred times harder to deal with than before.


    They were agile and had great arm strength. They could climb up the city walls with just a rope, but what weed them were boulders, rolling wood, and boiling hot oil.


    Screams rose and fell. After an hour of failure, the first enemy finally climbed up the city wall. He pulled out the long knife from his waist and cut down a South Jin soldier.


    In a melee, these elite soldiers of the North Yue clearly had the upper hand. Normal soldiers were no match for them.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± City Lord Yang was anxious. ¡°Hurry up and leave, let the officials hold them back¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head and pointed into the distance. ¡°Yang Qing, did you see that?¡±


    ¡°What did you see?¡± City Lord Yang wanted to say that he did not see anything. He wanted to continue persuading Crown Prince Zhao to retreat, but he heard the deputy beside him scream, ¡°Which side is that reinforcements?¡±


    City Lord Yang looked up and saw the rolling dust and dust at the border of the horizon. It was as if an unusual sandstorm wasing.


    He was dumbstruck, ¡°How many cavalry were able to achieve such an effect?¡±


    The speed of the army¡¯s movement was not considered fast, but it still gradually revealed its true appearance.


    ¡°Heavens¡­ what is that?¡±


    A cloud that was like a ck fog floated over. Its aura was like a red pir that swept through everything. As the other party approached, the speed at which the earth moved was no less than the one hundred thousand troops from before.


    When it got closer, Some people with sharp eyes saw this army that was armed from head to toe, but this understanding made them feel even more despair.


    They had never heard of such an army in South Jin. This must be the enemy¡¯s reinforcements, my life is over!


    ¡°Your Highness¡­ This¡­ This is¡­¡± Yang Feng was so shocked that he could not speak. Could this be their reinforcements? But since when did South Jin have such a mysterious and well-equipped cavalry?


    The pitch ck armor was suffused with a metallic sheen, and the horses that were bound within the armor were so valiant as they galloped over. Their imposing aura was capable of killing gods and buddhas when they encountered gods, and it actually caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate for no reason.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s see exactly how great the lethality of this cavalry troop is.¡±


    Yang Feng¡¯s gaze descended onto the masks of the ghost faces and fangs, and he was deeply shocked. This¡­ this is a warrior trained by South Jin? How did he do it?


    The first to arrive at the battlefield were the five thousand light cavalry. They charged into the enemy¡¯s army and quickly disrupted the enemy¡¯s formation with their agility, taking the lives of the enemy with their long des.


    Yang Feng was surprised to find that the long des were different from normal military weapons. They were thinner and sharper, and when the des met, the enemy¡¯s weapons would be easily cut off. It was as if they were cutting through iron like mud.


    ¡°Your Highness, how did you make this weapon?¡± Yang Feng asked. If the soldiers of South Jin could be equipped with such a divine weapon, why would we need to worry about peace in the world?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head, ¡°This weapon consumes too much iron, it is not enough for the entire army. Moreover, the forging process is tooplicated andplicated. Without ten years and eight years, we would not be able to forge that many weapons.¡±


    ¡°What a pity¡­ But, Your Highness, why did they put armor on their horses? From a distance, this official thought that it was armor, but from a closer look, it doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡±


    ¡°That is rattan armor made from rattan, it is even lighter than armor.¡±


    Yang Feng nodded. He had thought it was impossible to wear armor on horses from the start. Otherwise, it would be good if the weight didn¡¯t crush the horses. How could they be so agile?


    ¡°Your Highness, does the king of this army know?¡± Yang Feng asked in fear. He thought that he seemed to have found some secret.


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head and did not exin much. He believed that if the news spread to Ye City, it would definitely make King of South Jin furious. There were also many officials who would put shit on his head, but he did not need to care about this anymore.


    With the addition of five thousand heavy cavalry, the war had gradually turned from a disadvantageous position to an advantageous position. Even if the two armies had a huge disparity in strength, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the ck Armored Guard¡¯s attack.


    Many of the soldiers were so scared that their legs went weak when they saw the ferocious mask. Their resistance had dropped drastically. Moreover, they had discovered that these ck-d fellows were impervious to weapons and weapons. It was as if they were possessed by a divine technique, which naturally made them lose their will to fight.


    Let me ask you, they knew that the other party was impervious to weapons and couldn¡¯t be killed, so where did their fighting spirite from?


    When the enemy general saw that their morale had plummeted, he hatefully chopped off a fleeing soldier and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t mess up your formation. Surround them and attack them. This general doesn¡¯t believe that this is evil. They are just a bunch of cowards who are ying tricks on us. Kill them all!¡±


    He shed at a fully-armed ck Armored Guard. The ear-piercing sound of friction was apanied by a spark, as if he wasughing at the general¡¯s self-deception.


    He was about to swing his de again, but the other party didn¡¯t give him the chance. The ck Armored Guard pulled the reins with one hand, and the mount turned around. The man fell backwards, and with a stretch of his arm, the long spear pierced into the other party¡¯s head. It was half an inch high, and only a handful of ck hair and the other party¡¯s hat were cut off.


    ¡°Hur hur¡­ mistake, continue!¡± A clear male voice came from under the mask. Under the man¡¯s surprised gaze, the man continued to attack.


    ¡°Fight with all your strength, or else you will undoubtedly die today!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, arrogant and conceited! Today, the Japanese general will let you see what true strength is!¡±


    The two quickly exchanged weapons. One won in agility, while the other won in defense. The oue was not decided very quickly.

 Chapter 231

    C231 ¨C Are You Preparing to Bury the Corpse?


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± On Yu Rong Street, everyone was listening attentively, their faces full of fear.


    ¡°young master, if the city is broken¡­¡± An old woman was helping Tang Yue¡¯s patient wash his body. She raised her head and asked Tang Yue, who was calmly suturing the patient¡¯s wound.


    This old man was the one who stopped Tang Yue on the way and asked him to bring his grandson back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, matron. This city can¡¯t be broken.¡± Tang Yue made a knot and asked He toe over and apply medicine to the patient. Then, he moved to the side of a seriously injured patient.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as the city is not destroyed, it will be fine as long as the city is not destroyed. My grandson still has a chance to live.¡± The matron used a calm tone to say that she had already passed the initial stage of panic.


    Perhaps she had been infected by Tang Yue¡¯s emotions, but she was much calmer now. She was a good worker. She cleaned up the streets inside and outside. When she was free, she would help Tang Yue¡¯s patient wipe his body.


    When saving people, she really wanted to have three heads and six arms. Tang Yue and the people he brought with him could not handle it at all. She could only rely on these volunteers to take care of the patients.


    ¡°Lady, listen. This voice belongs to us. We can be saved.¡± Tang Yue said with certainty.


    ¡°How did young master know? Could it be that his voice could tell whether he was a friend or an enemy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because only the ck Armored Guard can have such neat and heavy horse hooves.¡±


    The old woman naturally didn¡¯t know what kind of army the ck Armored Guard was, but from the sound alone, she knew that it must be very powerful. ¡°That¡¯s good, chase away the enemy as soon as possible so that we can live a peaceful life as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the world will be unified. Once the South Jin is strong enough and the neighboring countries do not dare to invade, the people of the world will be able to live a peaceful and happy life.¡±


    This goal was too far away for the old woman who had been suffering all her life. She had no idea what the South Jin looked like when it was strong. Of course, she didn¡¯t care about it. She just wanted her family to live a peaceful life, and that was enough for her.


    Tang Yue could tell from her expression that what he said was too unreal. The civilians didn¡¯t care about the name of their country or who was sitting on the dragon throne. As long as they could live a peaceful life, they would have less taxes and less military service.


    Tang Yue did not say anything else. The achievements of the emperor were judged by history.


    Above the city, Crown Prince Zhao held a heavy sword and cut off an arm that was climbing up the cliff. When he heard the sound of the man screaming and falling, his expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    Corpses littered the ground below the city. Corpses piled up like a small mountain, bing the stepping stone for the attackers.


    ¡°Your Highness, you should retreat to the city. Observing this battle, our victory is already decided!¡± Yang Feng took a deep breath. His eyes were bright, and he was confident that he would win.


    Crown Prince Zhao took a step back. The guards around him followed closely. They did not help Crown Prince because they did not feel any danger just now.


    ¡°I will watch as our soldiers win!¡±


    ¡°Master, the tunnel has been dug to the bottom of the city gate.¡± A soldier hurriedly ran over to report.


    Yang Feng narrowed his eyes and looked down. He did not see anything suspicious.


    When the left wing of the enemy was digging outside the city, he guessed that they wanted to enter the city through the wall. He did not expect them to do it.


    ¡°Do you know the exact location?¡±


    The soldier pointed at an inconspicuous spot and said, ¡°Based on what I heard, it should be in that direction. However, we still need to verify the exact location they dug.¡±


    Yang Feng was a little worried. If the enemy sessfully dug the tunnel and entered the city through the tunnel, it would not be impossible for the enemy to deal with them. However, without the protection of the city wall, their losses would surely increase.


    Another way was to send someone out of the city and cut off their passage from the top of the tunnel. As long as the tunnel copsed, it would be difficult for them to escape even if they wanted to. Not to mention the process.


    After Crown Prince Zhao heard that, he gave a few orders to the guard beside him. The guard took out a small g and waved it a few times. Suddenly, a small team from the ck Armored Guard broke away from the battlefield and moved in a certain direction.


    When Yang Feng saw this scene, he curiously stared at the g in the guard¡¯s hand. He wanted to know how he used this g to send a specific message.


    There were only a few types of gnguage. The meaning was nothing more than advancing, retreating, attacking and defending left and right. He had never seen such an urate gnguage before.


    A dozen or so heavy cavalry arrived at their designated positions. The horses circled a few times before a soldier jumped off the horse and leaned against the ground to listen for a moment.


    Finally, he chose a position and waved to his teammates. The group of people exchanged nces and stood in a circle. They pulled out a small fireball from their belts and buried it in the ground beneath their feet.


    Tang Yue¡¯s weapons were definitely the best in this era. In addition to the usual long swords and spears, each of them had two daggers, an iron hook, two fireballs, and a small bag of rations.


    ¡°Get ready¡­ to break¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang¡­¡± The faint sound of explosions was not noticeable on the battlefield, but many people noticed the movement here.


    The enemy general roared, ¡°Stop them! Kill them!¡±


    Taking advantage of his distraction, the ck Armored Guard who was fighting with him shed at his head. This time, he did not move half an inch, but the enemy quickly dodged. The shnded on his shoulder and cut off his entire arm.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The ck Armored Guard sessfully struck the snake and rod with one strike. They fearlessly weed the opponent¡¯s attack. The more they fought, the more courageous they became.


    The enemy general had lost an arm, and tried his best to drag the enemy to death. However, time did not allow it, and the wounds were bleeding profusely. In just a moment, he felt dizzy and dizzy, and the pain prated into his bones, making it difficult for him to hold on.


    ¡°Die!¡± A low roar sounded out. The ck Armored Guard¡¯s long de swept across the enemy general¡¯s neck, and a head fell to the ground. It rolled to the foot of a North Yue soldier.


    The soldier did not take it seriously at first. It was normal to step on a human body on the battlefield, but when he lowered his head and was about to kick the head away, he saw a familiar face.


    ¡°General¡­ General¡­¡± The soldier knelt down with a plop and picked up the head. He cried out in a heartbreaking voice, ¡°This is impossible! ¡­ General is dead¡­¡±


    Just as he was about to close his eyes, a knife pierced through his chest and was pulled out. He watched helplessly as the tip of the knife lifted the head. After that, he did not know.


    ¡°The general of North Yue is dead. Surrender now! The general of North Yue is dead. Surrender now! In an instant, these words floated on the battlefield. These words were like opening the gates of a dam. The enemy army was defeated like a tide. They threw down their weapons and ran away from the battlefield.


    ¡°Good!¡± Yang Feng shouted andughed loudly. He raised his weapon and roared, ¡°Boys, follow me out of the city and beat the drowning dogs!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The army was excited. The heavy city gates were pulled open. The soldiers swarmed out and killed the enemies who had not retreated in time.


    After being suppressed for half a month, there was finally a ce to go. Naturally, no one would show mercy. Moreover, if they did not have such powerful reinforcements, the one who died under the de would be themselves.


    Only when the sky turnedpletely dark did Yang Feng give the order to return to the city. A portion of the enemy still fled. However, that was not important. Without the main general, no matter how brave they were, they would only be a pile of loose sand.


    When Yang Feng brought his men back to the city, he almost stumbled and fell into a pit with his horse. Luckily, he pulled the reins in time.


    He looked at the huge pit at the entrance of the city with his mouth agape. The pit was filled with corpses, and some people were trying their best to climb out. However, they were still stabbed to death by the ck Armored Guard who was guarding the edge and thrown back into the pit.


    ¡°Is this¡­ preparing to bury the corpse?¡± Yang Feng thought to himself. Crown Prince¡¯s soldiers were too sharp and swift. They had already reached the step of digging the pit and burying the bodies.


    ¡°Master, have you forgotten? This is the tunnel that the enemy dug. It was blown up by the fire bomb.¡± A general scratched his head.


    Actually, he did not know how this hole came out. It was as if he had heard a few loud noises. When everyone reacted, the pit was here. There were many people buried underground. At that time, they were standing in the pit. The dozen or so ck Armored Guard people who were standing in the pit were especially abrupt.


    Especially when they saw their ferocious masks, everyone¡¯s hearts involuntarily trembled. The name of the ck Armored Guard was likely to resound throughout the world from today onwards. Who would be able to fight against such a strong and destructive army?


    Yang Feng knew what was going on when he heard the fireball. It must have been the group of people who had intercepted the enemy who was digging the tunnel. After blowing up theyer of soil above, it naturally revealed the lines below.


    As for why it was a big hole, it must have been because the enemy had thought too thoroughly when they were digging the tunnel. With ten thousand men working in the construction team, the tunnel that they dug was naturally not a single one.


    ¡°Haha¡­ You can¡¯t bring yourself to live! Serves you right!¡± Yang Feng shot a few nces at the group of ck Armored Guard. He was extremely envious. If he had such a strong army under hismand, he would not be the city lord of the ck Armored Guard. He would have brought these soldiers to fight the war long ago.


    It had to be said that City Lord Yang had a heart that refused to ept his old age. Making achievements and establishing a career was probably the dream of every man.

 Chapter 232

    C232 ¨C Because of My Appearance


    ¡°How can a fireball be so powerful? Doesn¡¯t that mean that it can open mountains and fill seas? ¡± City Lord Yang¡¯s eyes were burning. He really wanted to capture Crown Princess and ask how she made this thing.


    A man and a horse walked to his side. The cold air emitted from the cold metal armor caused City Lord Yang to turn his head abruptly. He realized that it was the general of the enemy army, the ck Armored Guard. It seemed like they had quite a high status in this army.


    The other party teased, ¡°City Lord, you are thinking too much. These fireballs only have a little bit of explosive power. If we really want to open up a mountain and fill up the sea, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to bring over a mountain of fireballs.¡±


    Yang Feng felt that the voice sounded a little familiar. For a moment, he did not know who it was. He asked, ¡°Then why is this pit¡­¡±


    ¡°Aiya, this hole, isn¡¯t the ground dug by the enemy? As long as we blow it up, we will naturally be trapped.¡±


    Yang Feng patted his head, ¡°Haha, I am stupid. May I ask who the hero is?¡±


    The ck Armored Guard took off their helmet and revealed a young face. Yang Feng pointed at him and eximed, ¡°You are¡­ Zhao Sang?¡±


    Zhao Sang, City Lord Yang naturally knew this young master of State Protector Prefecture, even though he used to be one of them.


    ¡°I am the captain of the second team of ck Armored Guard, Zhao Xian. Greetings, City Lord Yang!¡± Zhao Sang smiled and bowed.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sessful when I saw you as a yboy!¡± City Lord Yang looked at the other party¡¯s copper skin which waspletely different from the milky-white young master in his memory. He didn¡¯t know how much hardship he had suffered over the past few years.


    The descendants of aristocratic families had an advantage over others. Many young masters of aristocratic families had lived their entire lives without doing anything. They carried a certain official position in the Imperial Court and immersed themselves in their romantic rtionships. Only a minority of them would shine brightly and be the Three Dukes and Nine Ministers in the future.


    Yang Feng had thought that Zhao Sang would be the former. He had never thought that he would be able to see Zhao Sang¡¯s transformation one day. He wondered if State Protector had ever regretted abandoning them.


    Who would dislike such a beautiful child?


    A series of drum beats came from the city wall. Yang Feng and Zhao Sang looked over at the same time. They saw the unique g on the city wall waving a few times in the air. Zhao Sang put on his helmet and cupped his hands at Yang Feng. ¡°I should go now. We will meet again in the future.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Feng did not have time to express his longing. The enemy had already rushed out on his horse and merged into a dark cloud a hundred meters away. In the blink of an eye, the ck Armored Guard had left the city.


    They had reallye and left in a hurry.


    If not for the fact that the victory of this war was too real, Yang Feng would have thought that he was dreaming. He turned around and looked at the tall city wall. His admiration for Crown Prince had reached a new beginning.


    Crown Prince Zhao slowly walked down the city wall. Hu Jinpeng and Wang Dingjun were beside him. The rest of the guards were at the back. Hu Jinpeng brought the token with him and went with the ck Armored Guard. He had run over when the city gate was opened. It was his mission.


    Crown Prince Zhao instructed. Crown Prince Zhao ordered, ¡°Let them find a secluded ce nearby to rest for a few days. If they are injured, their next target is Chuzhou City!¡±


    Wang Dingjun wanted to go, but Hu Jinpeng was still faster. ¡°Your subordinate will ept your orders.¡±


    He tried his best to give Hu Jinpeng a look, but the other party did not ept it. He followed Crown Prince Zhao down the city wall without looking at him.


    Seeing Crown Prince walk towards Yu Rong Street, Wang Dingjun quickly grabbed Hu Jinpeng and said with a smile, ¡°Your Highness is going to meet Crown Princess, let¡¯s not follow, right?¡±


    When Hu Jinpeng heard this reason, he did not have the nerve to disturb the reunion of the couple. He shrugged and stopped walking. The rest of the guards still followed far away.


    ¡°Brother Hu, you are being mean. You want topete with your brother for such a hard and unrewarding job?¡± Wang Dingjun was so angry that his mouth was crooked. He wanted to go to the ck Armored Guard as well. He had only seen it from afar, but he had never observed it from close range.


    This secret troop, Crown Prince Zhao, had been training for five years. In these five years, nearly half of the soldiers had been eliminated. Some could not hold on any longer, and some had died during training. In the end, this batch of ck Armored Guard was born.


    They could be said to be the elites among the elites.


    Hu Jinpeng grinned. ¡°Brother, you really love to joke. How can I let you do this kind of errand work? You are the lord of a city. You are busy with work!¡±


    Wang Dingjun, the city lord, had not stayed for two days since he took office. Fortunately, there were a group of subordinates around. What to do in the past was still what to do now. As for the potential threats, Wang Dingjun had not taken them seriously ever since he inherited the position.


    One should know that if the position of city lord was lost, it would not fall to those uncles and brothers. How could Crown Prince agree to it?


    The two of them fought for a while with their eyes, before Wang Dingjun reluctantly left. At the same time, he asked Hu Jinpeng to greet his old friends on his behalf.


    The battle in front had stopped, but Yu Rong Street was still busy. When Crown Prince Zhao walked into the street, he didn¡¯t even have a ce to step down.


    There were not enough rooms, so some wounded soldiers could only sit on the ground on the street. Fortunately, these people were not seriously injured. Xiang Ann led a group of volunteers to diagnose and give out medicine, which was very efficient.


    Seeing Crown Prince Zhao walk over, Xiang Ann was hesitating if he should kneel down and greet him, but the other party went straight past him, without even leaving a single nce behind.


    ¡°Aunt, do you think I¡¯m handsome?¡± Xiang Ann pointed at his face and asked one of the aunties behind him.


    Xiang Ann was also a son of the Shangguan family. Although his father was only a coroner, he was the most famous coroner in the entire South Jin. He had grown up in luxurious clothes since he was young. His skin was fair and his facial features matched perfectly. In the eyes of ordinary people, he already looked like a noble.


    ¡°Young Master sure knows how to joke. With your looks, you can get a lot of bandana on the streets, right?¡±


    Xiang Ann thought about it and realized that there really wasn¡¯t any. There were handsome young masters everywhere in Ye City, and Xiang Ann didn¡¯t stand out among them.


    He suddenly lost confidence in his appearance and muttered, ¡°No wonder His Highness did not see me. It turns out that I am too inconspicuous. Sigh.¡±


    Xiang Ann was feeling sorry for himself. He had never thought that his appearance was more outstanding than Tang Yue¡¯s. But no matter where Tang Yue appeared, Crown Prince Zhao would definitely be able to see him at first nce. This had nothing to do with his appearance.


    Just as he was about to give up on these messy thoughts, he saw Crown Prince Zhao walk back and ask him, ¡°Where is your master?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao had not found Tang Yue when he had just entered the house, so he came back to find someone to ask.


    Xiang Ann expressionlessly pointed at the treatment room number three. ¡°Master went there. He just sent a wounded soldier. It was said that the injury was too severe. Master could not let it go, so he moved to the treatment room number three.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. He turned around and walked towards the third room.


    Xiang Ann shouted from behind him, ¡°Ah¡­ Master, Master. Master is busy.¡±


    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Crown Prince Zhao turned back to look at him.


    ¡°Master, Master¡¯s wife¡­¡± What was wrong? Xiang Ann looked at Crown Prince Zhao in confusion.


    Although the man in front of him was obviously a man, his master was also a man. If his master¡¯s family did not call his master¡¯s mother, what else could they call her?


    Crown Prince Zhao gave him the correct answer, ¡°Remember, in the future, call her master¡¯s grandfather!¡±


    Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Xiang Ann suddenly understood!


    After Crown Prince Zhao left, the aunties behind Xiang Ann started gossiping. ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your master Doctor Tang? Why is he Master¡¯s Master?¡± Master is Master¡¯s husband, or Master¡¯s father? A group of illiterate people thought to themselves.


    Xiang Ann shrugged. He consciously did not reveal Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s identity. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao waited outside the door for a long time before he saw Tang Yue walk out tiredly. When he saw Xiang Ann, his eyes lit up. ¡°Is it over?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao frowned. He went to the side and poured a cup of hot water for him. ¡°How long have you been busy?¡±


    Tang Yue smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. Unfortunately, I still couldn¡¯t save him.¡± The injured soldier had 13 cuts all over his body. The most serious one had been pierced through his heart. He stopped breathing during the treatment.


    He put on Tang Yue¡¯s cloak and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Your Highness, young master has been busy for an entire day and night. He doesn¡¯t even dare to drink water. Are you still¡­¡±


    Before He could finish, Crown Prince Zhao put Tang Yue on his shoulder and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Crown Prince, put me down! ¡­ Lee Zhao! Put me down!¡± Tang Yue struggled. He really wanted to y dead. What should he do? There were so many people watching him along the way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for giving you a lesson!¡±


    Tang Yue wanted to retort, but he was afraid that he would do something inappropriate in public. He could only keep his mouth shut and his eyes closed.

 Chapter 233

    C233 ¨C Young Master¡¯s Favor


    The room exuded intense heat, and the sturdy mahogany cot groaned persistently before finally settling.


    ¡°Did we emerge victorious?¡± Tang Yue gasped, his flushed face betraying his exhaustion.


    Crown Prince Zhao tenderly touched his warm back and lightly brushed the corner of his lips with a kiss. ¡°If we hadn¡¯t won, do you think my beloved husband would be so rxed?¡±


    The tension had been building for quite some time. Since their arrival in Qinyang City, they had been gearing up for conflict. Despite their previous sess, a sense of unease lingered.


    It wasn¡¯t until North Yue¡¯s troopsunched an assault on the southwest that their apprehensions crystallized. Thankfully, the danger wasn¡¯t too severe this time, and they managed to navigate through the crisis unscathed.


    Yet, they were well aware that their victories in these two instances werergely due to catching the enemy off guard. Previously, they had utilized fireballs to deter the enemy, which dissuaded further attacks. This time, the appearance of the ck Armored Guard added to the intimidation, prating the enemy¡¯s resolve like a sharp de. The subsequent triumph seemed almost inevitable.


    Contemting these events, Tang Yue drifted into a deep slumber. He had been toiling for a continuous 24 hours. If not for Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s intervention, he would have sumbed to sleep long ago.


    Crown Prince Zhao tenderly kissed the corners of Tang Yue¡¯s eyes, tucked him in snugly, and held him close as they both drifted into sleep.


    They slept well into the evening of the following day. Little Luoyuan flitted in and out of the room, peeking through the small window to ensure Tang Yue was still resting. Only then did he feel reassured.


    He wasn¡¯t as spirited as before. A five-year-old spending half a day in the study, lost in thought. asionally, he would gaze vacantly at a tree or a rock. Thankfully, everyone was preupied with their own tasks, oblivious to his altered demeanor.


    The attendants attended to his physical needs but were unable to tend to his inner turmoil, leaving him to ponder his own thoughts.


    During skirmishes, Zhang Chun always took him along, albeit keeping him away from the frontline. Even Zhang Chun refrained from visiting Jade Glory Street; its grim sights were too distressing for the young boy.


    Yet, in Zhang Chun¡¯s absence, Little Luoyuan secretly ventured to glimpse at the street. Unlike bustling Ye City, war-torn Qinyang City was a grim sight. Blood stains and bodies littered the streets.


    Little Luoyuan, with a hint of courage, stole a few nces at Yu Rong Street, returning dazed but surprisingly free of nightmares.


    As for the frontline, not even Tang Yue or Zhang Chun dared to witness its horrors. The gruesome reality of warfare surpassed anything depicted in television dramas, profoundly unsettling their fragile nerves.


    ¡°Alright, enough watching. Both your fathers need rest. Let them have more time to rx.¡± Zhang Chun lifted Little Luoyuan, nced at the room¡¯s door, and departed with the child.


    ¡°Uncle Chun, why are both dads so busy? What makes you so free?¡±


    Zhang Chun was momentarily speechless. Was Little Luoyuan implying he had nothing significant to do?


    He yfully pinched Little Luoyuan¡¯s cheek and chuckled. ¡°Who says I¡¯m free? I¡¯m here looking after you, aren¡¯t I? If Uncle Chun weren¡¯t around, who¡¯dfort you if you cried?¡±


    Little Luoyuan pondered over it. Zhang Chun¡¯s presence did bring himfort. Moreover, he had plenty of activities to enjoy, bing the undisputed leader of the local children.


    Tasked by his stepfather to care for the neighborhood kids, Little Luoyuan¡¯s interactions had won him their admiration, bolstering his self-assurance.


    ¡°So, where are we heading now?¡±


    Zhang Chun intended to locate Wang Dingjun. Despite the ongoing war, Wang Dingjun would likely apany Crown Prince Zhao to Chuzhou City, but Zhang Chun couldn¡¯t permanently depart from Ye City. His business engagements remained there, and he couldn¡¯t provide assistance in Chuzhou. Staying behind, he could ensure their financial stability and support their needs.


    As for Little Luoyuan, although Crown Prince Zhao could take him to Qinyang City, it wasn¡¯t feasible to bring him to Chuzhou City. It would disrupt his studies and unnecessarily expose his vulnerability to enemies.


    Consequently, Zhang Chun recognized the growing challenge for him and Wang Dingjun to maintain their rtionship. Perhaps fate would cruelly separate them, never to reunite.


    ¡°Nonsense! Absolute nonsense!¡± Zhang Chun shook his head, ncing at Little Luoyuan.


    ¡°My dad said you have Holmes syndrome.¡±


    Zhang Chun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Kid, do you even know who Holmes is?¡±


    ¡°Holmes is a person? That can¡¯t be!¡± Little Luoyuan adamantly shook his head, unfamiliar with the four-word title.


    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s a renowned expert in solving mysteries. Let me tell you¡­¡± Zhang Chununched into storytelling mode, captivating Little Luoyuan and even intriguing the servants trailing behind, who asionally eximed in amazement.


    Wang Dingjun and Yang Feng entered from the outside, and their surprise was evident as they observed the approaching group of people.


    As they prepared to greet them, they witnessed two servants embracing each other in distress, their cries echoing as though their master was furious and seeking retribution.


    ¡°What stirring discourse is being exchanged here?¡± Wang Dingjun immediately pinpointed the source.


    Zhang Chun smirked, lifting his brows. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s intriguing, but it¡¯s not your concern,¡± implying he preferred not to divulge further details in Wang Dingjun¡¯s presence.


    Despite the intensity of the conversation, they were all on edge, but none dared to oppose their superiors. They merely bowed their heads to voice their discontent.


    Conversely, Little Luoyuan was more direct, gripping Zhang Chun¡¯s arm and inquiring, ¡°What happened next? Whomitted the murder? Was the culprit apprehended?¡±


    Zhang Chun whispered into his ear, ¡°I¡¯ll fill you in next time.¡±


    Little Luoyuan persisted, using his father¡¯s authority to insist on knowing more.


    He then turned towards Wang Dingjun, seemingly intending to embrace him. Except for City Lord Yang, everyone recognized Lil¡¯ Wang¡¯s grandson well. This young master had only shown affection towards two individuals since childhood: Crown Princess Tang Yue and his wet nurse, Yangu. Not even the Crown Prince had earned his favor.


    The sight of him approaching Wang Dingjun surprised everyone. Over the years, Lil¡¯ Wang had demanded countless treats and amusements to earn his approval. The idea of General Wang receiving such an honor was unheard of.


    Wang Dingjun himself was taken aback, epting the child cautiously. He was greeted with the scent of milk and the fragility of the child, which was somewhat unnerving.


    Uncertain, he nced at Zhang Chun for assistance, but Zhang simply chuckled, relishing Wang Dingjun¡¯s difort.


    Amused by Wang Dingjun¡¯s predicament, Zhang Chun feigned ignorance.


    Zhang Chun, usually astute, found humor in Wang Dingjun¡¯s plight and chose to ignore it.


    ¡°Uncle Chun, let¡¯s find afortable spot and chat leisurely. You must be thirsty,¡± Little Luoyuan suggested with a faint smile, his adorable canine teeth peeking out.


    Zhang Chun didn¡¯t object. He gestured for a group of individuals to apany him to the backyard pavilion. He instructed them to serve hot tea and pastries, disregarding Wang Dingjun¡¯s stern expression, and proceeded with his narrative.


    Hold on! As Tang Yue regained consciousness and surveyed the surroundings, he witnessed this lively scene.


    A cluster of people encircled a rtively warm pavilion. Even the pathway leading to it was crowded. Amidst the throng, a familiar voice could be heard. Tang Yue stood at a distance, unable to discern the conversation. Upon drawing nearer, he discerned it was a tale akin to those of the young detective Bao Qingtian.


    Don¡¯t inquire how he knew; he had witnessed simr scenarios several times in the past. What corpses? What ghostly viges? They were even more captivating than what he was witnessing now.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Isn¡¯t it ratherte? Shouldn¡¯t we be thinking about dinner?¡± What time is it anyway? Where¡¯s the food?


    The attendants at the periphery genuflected and bowed to Tang Yue before discreetly withdrawing.


    With the servants gone, Tang Yue strolled into the pavilion nonchntly. There, he beheld Little Luoyuan seated on Wang Dingjun¡¯sp, rapt in attention. Such earnestness was unprecedented whenever he recounted bedtime tales.


    Tang Yue couldn¡¯t fathom it. He approached and pinched Little Luoyuan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Hey, snap out of it.¡±


    Little Luoyuan turned his head and immediately lunged at Tang Yue, wrapping his arms tightly around Tang Yue¡¯s neck. Their cheeks rubbed against each other as he emitted a few endearing whimpers, melting the hearts of those present.


    Despite having numerous offspring, none had ever disyed such affection toward Yang Feng. Instantly, he felt a pang of envy.


    Zhang Chun was ustomed to such affectionate disys. He smirked, feeling irked that Tang Yue¡¯s arrival had diverted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Wang Dingjun had reached an age where he yearned for familial bonds. Despite his unconventional sexual orientation, his desire for progeny remained strong. While he may not have had biological children, nurturing one like this wasn¡¯t a bad alternative.


    Wang Dingjun surreptitiously nced at Zhang Chun. Considering their typically harmonious rapport, he assumed Zhang Chun also harbored a fondness for children.


    Hence, Wang Dingjunter adopted an infant from the border and treated him as his own son. However, when rumors of this reached Ye City, it was misconstrued as Wang Dingjun taking a lover and siring a child at the border, nearly infuriating Zhang Chun.


    Naturally, these tales emerged muchter.

 Chapter 234

    C234 ¨C Let¡¯s Split up


    It took ten days for the news of Qinyang City¡¯s significant event to reach Ye City. The entire Imperial Court was astonished, with disbelief echoing throughout.


    Despite an alliance army of one hundred thousand troops, including fifty thousand soldiers from North Yue, they couldn¡¯t prate Qinyang City. Instead, they suffered heavy losses and werepelled to retreat. This reality seemed surreal.


    Were it not for the Crown Prince¡¯s seal on the report, suspicions might have arisen regarding Yang Feng¡¯s potential fabrication of achievements for ulterior motives.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did the report mention the tactics employed to defeat the enemy and secure victory?¡± inquired an elderly general with enthusiasm.


    In the realm of military strategy, nothing was deemed impossible. Yet, achieving victory with merely the thirty thousand city guards stationed in Qinyang City seemed imusible.


    Even if the Crown Prince possessed exceptional military prowess, leading the thirty thousand city guards against the hundred thousand regr troops appeared almost insurmountable.


    The King of South Jin shook his head. ¡°The report detailing the victory spans only a few hundred words,cking in boration. It may take several days for the actual battle scenario to unfold.¡±


    Such was customary practice. Initial reports of victory or defeat were promptly dispatched to the pce, but theprehensive narrative oftengged, requiring days or even months topile. Crafting such ounts demanded time, a luxury often unattainable amid the chaos of war.


    The King of South Jin harbored no concern in this regard, as he had his ownwork of spies to furnish him with intelligence. He was eager to discern the intricacies behind this victorious encounter.


    ¡°Your Majesty, with North Yue deploying fifty thousand troops for a surprise assault from the southwest, we must remain vignt in the north. Should we not instruct State Duke Lu to seize the initiative and counterattack?¡± proposed State Duke Heng.


    Agreement echoed throughout the assembly. North Yue, originally fielding a hundred thousand troops, now depleted by half, presented an opportune moment bestowed by fate.


    ¡°State Duke Heng¡¯s suggestion is prudent. Dispatch a messenger to inform State Duke Lu of this development!¡±


    ¡°Great King is wise!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, now that the conflict in Qinyang City has subsided, I believe the King of Qi and the Yue Yi n won¡¯t dare tounch another attack. Should we recall the Crown Prince?¡± State Duke Heng inquired, with State Duke Ann echoing his concern.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time he had voiced this suggestion. Initially, it would raise eyebrows, but now it simply irked the King of South Jin.


    ¡°The Crown Prince has already been reassigned to Chu Province. I¡¯ve ensured additional security measures. Uncle needn¡¯t worry,¡± the king reassured.


    ¡°What?¡± State Duke Ann wasn¡¯t the only one taken aback; the other ministers were equally rmed. They collectively protested, ¡°Your Majesty, reconsider!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao was the designated heir. Allowing the future king to be exposed to danger was unthinkable. If anything happened to him, South Jin would suffer irreparable consequences.


    ¡°Your Majesty, His Highness holds a distinguished position and bears the future of South Jin. It¡¯s unwise to subject him to such peril.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. His Highness hasn¡¯t led troops in years. Even in Chu Province, he may not effectivelymand the army. His presence might burden State Duke Lu. It¡¯s my opinion that His Highness is better suited to safeguarding the rear.¡±


    ¡°His Highness is adept at managing court affairs. Currently, numerous matters await his attention, including recent developments in Kong.¡±


    Sympathizing with the ministers¡¯ concern for Crown Prince Zhao, the King of South Jin fretted over the potentialck of sessors to manage state documents should anything untoward happen at the border.


    He suspected these individuals might wish for his demise, paving the way for the crown prince¡¯s ascension.


    Over the years, the Crown Prince had grown increasinglypetent in handling political affairs. Initially tasked with trivial matters, he gradually assumed greater responsibilities delegated by the King of South Jin.


    After nearly three decades on the throne, the King of South Jin had wearied of incessant document scrutiny. Delegating tasks to the Crown Prince freed him for leisurely pursuits. Daily, he indulged in revelry and amusement.


    Once ensnared by pleasure, extricating oneself proved challenging. Despite his enduring ambition, the King of South Jincked the drive and time to disentangle himself.


    The harem teemed with captivating women. Former favorites had faded, reced by fresh beauties adorning the pce. How could he resist such allure?


    ¡°Have the umted documents brought to the Imperial Reading Room. I¡¯ll attend to them personally!¡± The King of South Jin¡¯s countenance darkened. With a derisive sneer, he dered, ¡°I haven¡¯t drowned in paperwork yet. I¡¯m not too old for it. As for affairs elsewhere, don¡¯t concern yourselves.¡±


    Could South Jin not function adequately without the Crown Prince?


    The ministers humbly replied, ¡°The king is as blessed as the East Sea, with a lifespan as enduring as the South Mountain!¡±


    Departing Qinyang City, the carriage rolled through the gates. Tang Yue, at the helm, observed the weathered city walls. Unwashed blood streaked the ancient fortifications, imbuing them with solemnity.


    The mound of corpses at the gate had been removed, but the stench of blood lingered, sickeningly pungent.


    Crown Prince Zhao, mounted on his steed, gazed fixedly at Tang Yue, his expressionden with unspoken words.


    ¡°Take care on your journey. If you encounter any danger, signal us promptly,¡± Crown Prince Zhao cautioned repeatedly.


    ¡°What dangers could I possibly face? I¡¯ve been within our own territory the entire way back to Ye City. It¡¯s you who traveled from Qinyang City to Chu Province. The journey was arduous and perilous. Enemies might lie in wait along the route. You must exercise extreme caution,¡± remarked Crown Prince Zhao.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s lips curved slightly upwards. Excellent. If those defeated soldiers still possess any vigor, we can seize this opportunity to eliminate them entirely!


    ¡°Stay vignt!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, the ck Armored Guard is close by. They¡¯ll apany us all the way to the north.¡±


    Tang Yue fretted over the possibility of the enemy employing cunning tactics. If they were to set an ambush using the advantageous terrain, the ck Armored Guard might not arrive in time to rescue them.


    ¡°Perhaps His Highness should travel with the ck Armored Guard. Since his identity has been exposed, there¡¯s no need for concealment anymore.¡±


    ¡°No need. They have their own mission. I¡¯ll conceal my identity and travel incognito towards the northeast. I doubt our paths will cross.¡±


    The two exchanged prolonged nces, a profound reluctance welling within them. Tang Yue couldn¡¯t predict when they would reunite after this parting, leaving him filled with apprehension.


    He understood that in ancient times, conflicts often persisted for ten to twenty years, and transportation was incredibly inconvenient. He couldn¡¯t fathom how they would endure three to five years apart.


    He sighed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you allow me to apany you? At least we could save a few more lives.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head. ¡°Responsibilities await at the crown prince¡¯s residence. The rtionship between the court and the pce requires attention. There are guardians. Father and mother also need your filial care. Most importantly, you must look after our great-grandson.¡±


    Naturally, Crown Prince Zhao wouldn¡¯t risk taking Tang Yue to the perilous border. He feared for Tang Yue¡¯s safety and recognized the necessity of Crown Princess guarding Ye City for the stability of the entire court.


    Tang Yue understood this, yet the thought of being separated from Crown Prince Zhao for an extended period filled him with worry.


    ¡°Your teachings have adequately prepared those individuals,¡± Crown Prince Zhao remarked,paring the present situation to the past.


    They possessed an abundance of provisions, hundreds of military physicians, modern weaponry, and highly trained elite troops. While North Yue convalesced, they surged forward. By the time North Yue reached its zenith, they would be considerably stronger than before, instilling Crown Prince Zhao with greater confidence in the uing battle.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s gettingte. We should depart,¡± someone reminded.


    Crown Prince Zhao dismounted and approached Tang Yue, embracing him tightly. They shared an intense kiss, conveying their profound reluctance to part.


    Little Luoyuan peered out from the carriage. Observing the scene, he quickly shielded his eyes with his hands, sneaking glimpses through his fingers.


    ¡°Luoyuan,e bid farewell to your father,¡± Tang Yue called out to Little Luoyuan with a flushed face.


    Crown Prince Zhao also embraced Little Luoyuan and earnestly instructed him, ¡°I won¡¯t be around to teach you in your father¡¯s absence. You must behave well, take care of your father, and not neglect your studies. Wait for me to return and check your homework.¡±


    Little Luoyuan nodded solemnly. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Among all the changes witnessed during the trip to Qinyang City, Little Luoyuan seemed to have undergone the most significant transformation. He no longer resembled a typical five-year-old child. He exhibited emotional control, understanding when tough or cry, and had developed a sense of situational awareness, acquainting himself with theplexities of the world.


    Tang Yue gently tousled his son¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if bringing him here was the right decision.¡± He harbored the belief that children should be allowed to enjoy their youth freely, rather than being thrust into maturity prematurely. Being overly precocious wasn¡¯t necessarily advantageous.


    However, he acknowledged that employing his previous life¡¯s teaching methods would have dyed Little Luoyuan¡¯s maturity by at least twenty years. Moreover, as the son of an emperor, excessive innocence and purity weren¡¯t prerequisites. Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s educational approach appeared more pragmatic.


    Crown Prince Zhao expressed dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve spoiled him excessively.¡±


    Tang Yue retorted with a yful roll of his eyes, ¡°Who could resist spoiling my son?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao sighed with resignation. He hoped that upon his return, his son wouldn¡¯t be indulgent and idle. A doting mother and an indolent son were far from ideal.


    The convoy gradually departed. Tang Yue sat at the front of the carriage, gazing at the receding silhouette, his heart heavy with reluctance.


    Zhang Chun moved from the rear to the front carriage. Both sat in silence, their spirits subdued.


    After a prolonged silence, Zhang Chun inquired, ¡°Do you reckon you¡¯d wait at home for twenty years if this conflict ensues?¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head. ¡°Three years is the utmost limit. If he hasn¡¯t returned by then, I¡¯ll undoubtedly seek him out.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t emte the women of this era, wasting away in solitary vigil until age withered their appearance and dulled their emotions. What purpose did that serve?


    Without his own sense of duty, he wouldn¡¯t endure a moment¡¯s separation.


    Zhang Chun smiled. ¡°Indeed! When the timees, we¡¯ll embark on the journey together!¡±


    Tang Yue patted him reassuringly. ¡°Then you must diligently train in martial arts from now on. Don¡¯t remain feeble. You must possess the strength to defend yourself.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of focusing solely on me? Your own arms and legs are feeble. They¡¯re even weaker than mine¡­¡± A sharp de pressed against his neck, but Tang Yue chuckled wickedly. ¡°Who¡¯s weaker now?¡±


    Zhang Chun smiled awkwardly. ¡°Brother Tang is undoubtedly superior!¡±

 Chapter 235

    C235 ¨C Transformation


    Tang Yue and the others returned to Ye City in a daze. They were already tired and exhausted. They went straight to bed and slept for two days before they came back to their senses.


    The butler came in with arge stack of books and read in Tang Yue¡¯s ear: ¡°You have been gone for a few months. You haven¡¯t even had a decent year. When you are better, let¡¯s invite some guests to have a good time.¡±


    Tang Yue leaned back on the bed and asked the butler to put the ledger on the chair next to the bed. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. The war is tight now, and everything will be simplified.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Every family has kept a low profile this year. They don¡¯t have many banquets. Even the wedding celebration isn¡¯t big. Every day outside the city gate, there is a family giving porridge. When the king heard that, he was very happy. young master, when will the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce set off for a few days?¡±


    Tang Yue took out a ledger and flipped through it. There was nothing to see. He looked up and asked, ¡°Are there a lot of refugees from Ye City?¡±


    ¡°No. Ye City is too far from the war zone. The refugees could note here for a while. It was just that there were a few snowfalls before and after the New Year¡¯s Day. Some of the disaster victims in the vicinity ended up on the streets.¡±


    ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious. Compared to the heavy snow five years ago, it was light. Every year when it snows, people will inevitably suffer.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need. Our food needs to be used by the soldiers first. Ask our shop to produce some cloth and cotton clothes to send some clothes to the disaster victims.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this old servant will go and give orders in a moment.¡± The butler carefully observed Tang Yue¡¯s expression and secretly decided that he would go to the kitchenter and ask them to make some soup for young master to replenish his energy. He seemed to have lost weight after a few months of tiredness.


    The young master seemed to have grown taller, but he had also lost weight. His Highness was really cruel. How could he bear to bring such a young child to the battlefield?


    ¡°Right. State Protector had passed away years ago. The king had taken back the title of State Protector Prefecture, saying that he wanted to give it to those who had made great contributions after the war.


    Tang Yue was stunned and asked in surprise,¡± How did he die? ¡°


    He had treated State Protector. Although he knew that his health was not very good, as long as he took care of his health, he would be able to live for more than ten years.


    ¡°What you said is a bit dirty to your ears. After State Protector took his wife off, Without the mistress of the household, it is naturally not possible. ¡± Thus, he hired a concubine from the earl¡¯s manor to fill in the room. How would he know that the wife already had someone in her heart? After marrying into State Duke¡¯s Mansion, he actually met his lover at night and was caught and raped by State Duke in bed. The mistress of the mistress anxiously pushed State Duke and knocked him into the corner of the table.


    Tang Yue sighed and said, ¡°Sang¡¯s mother was pushed back and still can¡¯t walk normally. This can be considered as retribution for his evil deeds.¡±


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t say that? Now, the Zhao family is the head of the Shu family¡¯s eldest son. I heard that once State Protector died, he moved out of the family and chased the other brothers out of the family. Isn¡¯t this a bit too much?¡±


    Tang Yue said expressionlessly, ¡°We don¡¯t care about the Zhao family¡¯s matters. Whether it is good or bad, it has nothing to do with us.¡±


    The butler nodded. If the Zhao family had not experienced such a series of changes, and if Young Master Xian was still in the Zhao family, young master would definitely help him inherit the title, and he would not end up being stripped of the title.


    He really deserved it!


    ¡°Sang should not know about this yet, right?¡±


    The housekeeper thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but thatdy must have gotten the news. I sent Yangu to take care of her for a while. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Tang Yue praised, ¡°You did well. Let Yangu go and take a walk more often when she has time. If you need anything, feel free to mention it. Sang is not here, so his mother must take good care of him.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± The butler called someone in to help Tang Yue wash and change his clothes. Then, he went out to do some work.


    Just as Tang Yue finished changing his clothes, Yangu¡¯s voice came from outside the door. She did not enter the house but stood in the yard instead. She even brought two servants with her. Clearly, she took into ount Tang Yue¡¯s gender and did not want to let the public know.


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Tang Yue did not invite her into the house. Crown Prince Zhao was not in the mansion. Although he could be upright and not be afraid of the shadows, it was best not to be nted if he could not be nted.


    ¡°There are some things that I want to talk to young master about. It¡¯s about the young master.¡± Yangu looked worried, as if she had encountered some big problem.


    When Tang Yue heard that it was rted to Little Luoyuan, he quickly asked, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. This servant found that the young master was not in good spirits these two days and could not eat or sleep well.¡±


    ¡°He has traveled a long distance. He is young, so he must be exhausted. I will ask the butler to invite Imperial Doctor Wu to visit himter. Take good care of him during this period of time. The time spent practicing martial arts is halved. Take good care of him.¡±


    Yangu hesitated for a while and shook her head. ¡°This servant thought that he was exhausted at first, but the young master is tired, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be unwell. Instead, he seems to have something on his mind.¡±


    Tang Yue sighed. He roughly knew what the problem was. It was not that he did not notice Little Luoyuan¡¯s abnormality along the way, but there were some things that he had already experienced. He had to learn how to bear it. At most, he could only guide and divert his attention. He could only rely on himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡± Tang Yue told Yangu what had happened in the past few months. Yangu was the concubine of a general. She knew more about war and knew what it meant to a child.


    She did not agree with Crown Prince bringing the young master to Qinyang City back then, but her words were soft and she could not make the decision. Now that she saw the young master like this, she did not agree with His Highness¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Young master is still young¡­¡± Yangu sighed helplessly. His Highness had given their young master such a noble status. If he still wanted to live a happy andfortable life, he seemed to be a little greedy.


    ¡°I know your concerns, but he has his mission. It is not a good thing to protect him too much.¡± Everyone understood the reason, but if it really happened to their own child, it would not be so easy to ept.


    Little Luoyuan had always lived in the yard next to Tang Yue, but every yard in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was huge. It would take him a few minutes to walk there.


    Little Luoyuan¡¯s yard was more simple. In front of the house, Tang Yue made some toys on argewn ording to the facilities of the amusement park in his previous life. There was also a small vegetable field that he had personally led Little Luoyuan to nt. It was considered an amateur manualbor ss.


    ¡°Is he still sleeping?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already up. He¡¯s practicing writing in the study. Other than sleeping for a long time on the day he came back, he has woken up in less than two days. ¡± Squat for two hours and practice a set of fist techniques. Then he used his breakfast and started to read and write. In the afternoon, he would go to Mr. Wen¡¯s yard to listen to him teach. After dinner, he would make some small things. I only went to sleep after reading an article. ¡°


    Tang Yue had been resting for the past two days. He thought Little Luoyuan must be resting as well. He did not expect Little Luoyuan to start studying. He was working too hard.


    He pushed open the door of the study room and saw the little child sitting in front of the desk. His back was straight and he was writing.


    The brush writing had just started to be fashionable. Practicing calligraphy had be a new fashion. Every year, there would be a calligraphypetition in Ye City to choose the most beautiful and popr ten types of calligraphy. In the future, they would be copied by beginners.


    Little Luoyuan¡¯s calligraphy was copied by Crown Prince Zhao, and Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s calligraphy was ranked first in the first calligraphypetition. Many people were amazed by it.


    Of course, this was not without Tang Yue¡¯s guidance. Tang Yue¡¯s calligraphy was not very good, but he knew that the calligraphy was focused on the edges and corners. The strokes were strong and forceful, but not very beautiful.


    When Little Luoyuan heard the voice, he looked up. When he saw Tang Yue, he immediately smiled happily. After he finished writing a word, he put down the brush and stood up.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been back for two days. It¡¯s time for us to go to the Pce to see your grandparents.¡± Tang Yue did not ask, nor did he say that he was too diligent. Changing was a process that could not be rushed.


    ¡°Really?¡± Little Luoyuan pped his hands excitedly and said, ¡°Can I bring the gifts I bought on the way to the pce?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Your grandmother will like it.¡±


    ¡°What about Grandfather?¡±


    ¡°I think he will like it,¡± Wang Yao said. ¡°After all, it was Luoyuan who gave it to him.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather has seen too many good things. Even if he doesn¡¯t like Luoyuan, he won¡¯t me him.¡±


    Tang Yue rubbed his head and picked him up. He asked Yangu to bring his gift and enter the Pce together.


    ¡°Little daddy, I¡¯ve grown up. I can leave by myself.¡± Little Luoyuan struggled to get down.


    He had made many friends in Qinyang City during that time. He had never seen a child his age with parents. They did not even get the care of their parents. Some of them started to work at home when they were five years old.


    Tang Yue did not insist and let him go by himself. He was just used to treating him like a child. In fact, he seemed to have really grown up.


    Although he was only five years old, his mind had already developed in the direction of a young adult. He was obedient and sensible. He could distinguish right from wrong. Perhaps this was the result Crown Prince Zhao wanted.

 Chapter 236

    C236 ¨C Ridiculous Reason


    ¡°Yes. Crown Princess, Tai Sun Yuan requests an audience¡­¡±


    Tang Yue held Little Luoyuan¡¯s hand and walked into the hall. He bowed and only after a long time did he hear King of South Jin¡¯s dull voice, ¡°Stand up. Luoyuan,e to me.¡±


    Little Luoyuan looked at Tang Yue and got his approval before he stood up and walked over. He leaned against King of South Jin and looked up at him. ¡°Grandfather, Luoyuan misses you.¡±


    One sentence sessfully made King of South Jinugh. King of South Jin hugged him on hisp. ¡°Grandpa misses you too. After walking for so long, let grandpa see if he has lost weight.¡±


    Little Luoyuan stretched out his arm and started to talk about his sleeves. ¡°Look, he has lost weight in the dark, but Luoyuan can carry a bucket of water now. Father said that Luoyuan has be stronger.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really? Did he have a hard time on the road? Where did you go to y?¡±


    Tang Yue frowned. King of South Jin sounded like he was trying to pull some strings, but why did he sound like he was trying to probe him?


    Could it be that he wanted to know what had happened to them from Little Luoyuan? That was true. Children were the least scheming and the most honest.


    Even if Little Luoyuan did not know everything, he could still provide him with clues. As the ruler of a country, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to investigate?


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯m very tired from sitting in the carriage. Father said that the national affairs are very important, and Luoyuan isn¡¯t allowed to get off the carriage to y on the road.¡± Little Luoyuanined about his father. Luckily, Crown Prince Zhao was not around. Otherwise, he would have beaten him up when he got back.


    ¡°Haha¡­ your father is right, but we can¡¯t let Luoyuan get tired. He shouldn¡¯t have taken you there. It¡¯s so dangerous!¡± When King of South Jin found out that all three of them had left Ye City, he was still a little unsettled.


    Whether it was the prince or the crown prince, they could not leave Ye City without permission. Even if they did leave, there was no reason for them to take their families with them.


    It was the same as the generals who wanted to leave their families in Ye City. This was also a form of hostage. If they started a rebellion outside, their families would be the first to suffer. This was a tradition.


    Of course, King of South Jin did not suspect that Crown Prince Zhao would rebel. He just wanted to hold Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s weakness in his hand habitually.


    Control everything in his palm. It must be something that every superior would like to do.


    Little Luoyuan shook his head and ran down to take a bag from Tang Yue¡¯s hand. He handed it to King of South Jin and said, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s just a gift from Luoyuan on the way. Take a look and see if you like it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? And a gift?¡± King of South Jin was overjoyed. He did not want a gift, but he wanted his grandson to remember him when he was away.


    This was definitely a big surprise for the old man.


    ¡°Yeah, Luoyuan picked it himself.¡± Little Luoyuan opened the bag and took out all the things in it. There were beautiful stones collected when he passed by a small town, beautiful toys he bought when he passed by a big city, and leather drawings made by Qinyang City in person.


    Little Luoyuan took out his gifts and introduced them to King of South Jin. Every one of them had condensed his heart and heart. Although they were not good things, they were all smiles on King of South Jin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Luoyuan has a heart. Someonee¡­ Give Tai Sun one grain of pearl and ten silks of cloud. Give him the red pony in my horse ring!¡±


    Tang Yue raised his brows. These rewards seemed insignificant, but the pony was said to be the seed of a horse that King of South Jin cherished the most. It was basically not given away.


    It seemed like Little Luoyuan¡¯s actions this time had received a deep Holy Decree!


    Luoyuan thanked him as if he was a decent person and immediately brought the topic to the colt.


    King of South Jin was in a good mood. He simply carried him out and rode the horse, letting Tang Yue talk to the queen.


    Tang Yue did not know if he was looking for an opportunity to get Little Luoyuan to say something, but there was nothing to worry about. He bowed and went to the imperial harem.


    Speaking of which, his rtionship with the queen¡¯s daughter-inw had improved greatly over the years. This was also med on him sending delicious food to the pce from time to time. He also made a few new clothes and jewelry for the queen. Finally, the queen forgot that he was a man.


    Madame Hu walked Tang Yue into thepartment and whispered to him about his journey. When she heard that Crown Prince Zhao was escorted by ten thousand elite soldiers, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when, but there is a rumor in the pce that Crown Prince is a Martial God. As long as he is here, it will be hard to break through the army. Many people have already asked the Crown Prince to lead the army, but you, Royal Father, are strongly against it.¡±


    ¡°His Highness¡¯s action is to kill first and reportter. It will easily arouse the King¡¯s suspicion. Plus, the incident in Qinyang City can¡¯t be hidden. The King will know about it. When he knows about the existence of ck Armored Guard, he won¡¯t be able to escape the crime of secretly enlisting soldiers.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it was just this crime, it would be fine. I¡¯m just worried that the King will mistakenly think that Zhao Er is trying to enlist soldiers. In addition to the instigation of the viin, he will be suspicious of Zhao Er.¡±


    This was indeed a problem. It was also the reason why Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t want to take out the ck Armored Guard as soon as possible. The rtionship between the father and son couldn¡¯t withstand this kind of suspicion.


    ¡°What does Zhao¡¯er think? Do you have any countermeasures?¡± Madame Hu asked Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue nodded. ¡°There is a countermeasure that is not considered a countermeasure. Do you still remember that when His Highness was injured in his leg, His Majesty had issued a decree that allowed Crown Prince to raise five thousand soldiers? Including the private soldiers of State Duke Ann Prefecture, State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion, Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion, and the other few families in Marquis¡¯s Mansion, ten thousand people will be enough.¡±


    Madame Hu was shocked, ¡°You are saying¡­ to make His Majesty think that the ten thousand private soldiers of Zhao¡¯er were gathered by a few families? This¡­ this is simply too absurd. How could the Great King believe it?¡±


    If it was her, she would not believe it, let alone the smart King of South Jin.


    ¡°Of course not. But as long as these families agree, at least they won¡¯t be able to find any evidence.¡±


    ¡°Even so, but¡­ Can they agree? State Duke Ann naturally did. Needless to say, no matter what the Crown Prince said, they would agree. As for the other families?


    Madame Hu thought about the rtionship between Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion and State Duke Heng¡¯s Mansion. It seemed that these two families wouldn¡¯t have any problems, and she needed to pull a few other families along as well.


    There were a thousand soldiers in the State Duke¡¯s Mansion, but there were only five hundred soldiers in the Marquis¡¯s Mansion. It was not easy to gather ten thousand people.


    ¡°This is what I¡¯m going to do next. It won¡¯t be difficult to convince a few families to be close to the Crown Prince in the Marquis¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    Madame Hu nodded, ¡°Try your best. It must be done quickly. It cannot be hidden for long.¡±


    Tang Yue understood that it was not a secret to begin with. King of South Jin had probably heard about it as well. It was just that it would take him some time to send someone to verify it.


    He could only use this little bit of time.


    The two of them chatted for half a day until pce maid came to knock on the door. Only then did Tang Yue say goodbye and leave.


    Before leaving, the queen still asked someone to bring Little Luoyuan to her. Even if the wife was a man and she could not bear him, she would still acknowledge him. However, she truly loved her only grandson to the bone.


    Tang Yue did not dare to imagine if the queen would be disappointed if she knew that Luoyuan was not the Crown Prince¡¯s flesh and blood.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Little Luoyuan threw himself into the queen¡¯s arms and hugged her neck. He looked more casual and less restrained than when he was with King of South Jin.


    Children were the most sensitive. They could clearly feel who was good to them.


    The queen hugged him and asked for his warmth. She saw that he had be ck and skinny and scolded Crown Prince Zhao. It was obvious that he had forgotten his son after having a grandson.


    When they left the pce, Little Luoyuan had returned with a full load. Apart from the king¡¯s reward, there was also the queen¡¯s reward, which was half a car.


    ¡°I will keep these for you. When you are ten years old, you will take care of them yourself. I heard that your father had many private properties at his age. I don¡¯t know how old he is.¡±


    Little Luoyuan held a jade belt in his hand and said confidently, ¡°I know all of this. Uncle Chun taught me a lot of business scriptures. He said that I will definitely be a better businessman than him in the future.¡±


    ¡°Haha, did he really say that? He didn¡¯t mean to tter you!¡± Tang Yue doubted Zhang Chun¡¯s motives. Usually, he would not praise others sincerely. The good words he said were basically ttery. That was how he got along with people.


    ¡°How could that be? Uncle Chun was serious when he said that.¡±


    Tang Yue could not bear to discourage him. Zhang Chun was an actor. As long as he wanted to be serious, he could say anything he was not sincere.


    After returning to the manor, Tang Yue changed his clothes and went to visit State Duke Ann. After exining his purpose ofing, the other party was angry but agreed immediately.


    Tang Yue truly admired this uncle of State Duke Ann¡¯s. People said that rtives loved to monopolize power, but State Duke Ann was not like that. He knew that he was only a general, so he basically did not express his opinion on the country¡¯s policies.


    Moreover, he was neither servile nor overbearing. He treated King of South Jin with neither ttery nor prejudice. Apart from the asional loss of rationality when it came to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s matter, he had always been a man of his own.


    What made Tang Yue even more impressed was that State Duke Ann¡¯s attitude towards his sons was very clear.


    He only had Hu Jinpeng as his son, while the other sons and daughters were a bunch. However, other than Hu Jinpeng, he had never deliberately trained any of the sons. He also clearly said that this family would belong to Hu Jinpeng in the future. Other than being able to obtain a certain amount of wealth, these bastards would have to move out of State Duke Ann Prefecture after he passed away. Apart from getting a dowry, State Duke Ann Prefecture wouldn¡¯t help them with anything else. They would never think of taking advantage of State Duke Ann Prefecture¡¯s power to gain benefits for their husbands.


    This was also the reason why King of South Jin had not done anything to the Hu Family for so many years. He knew State Duke Ann¡¯s personality. He was straightforward and a little smart, but he would never do anything stupid.


    Sitting face to face with Tang Yue, State Duke Ann didn¡¯t smile. He took out a token from his sleeve and threw it to Tang Yue. ¡°This is the token of State Duke Ann Prefecture. This token can mobilize all the soldiers of State Duke Ann Prefecture. I¡¯ll leave these people to you.¡±


    Tang Yue felt that this small token was very hot. ¡°Uncle, this¡­¡± It was not appropriate, right? State Duke Ann¡¯s words seemed to want him to execute these people. Was it his misconception?


    State Duke Ann red at Tang Yue, ¡°Since you want to do it, you have to do it thoroughly. If you want the king to believe that the ten thousand elite soldiers in the Crown Prince¡¯s hands are the soldiers of the prefecture, then these soldiers cannot exist. Otherwise, do you think the king is blind?¡±


    Tang Yue smiled bitterly, ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, these people were trained by my uncle with great care. They are loyal to State Duke Ann Prefecture. I want to kill them and forgive Tang Yue for not being able to do it.¡±


    How could he kill these innocent people for no reason?


    Even if it was for Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s safety, he could not do this.


    ¡°Besides, if you agree to kill these people, the other families may not agree. As long as one family does not agree, your people will be sacrificed for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Humph, it is not up to them to disagree!¡± State Duke Ann said domineeringly, ¡°Crown Prince is the future of South Jin. His life alone is the fate of South Jin. Who dares to disagree?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Uncle only needs to temporarily disband the prefecture soldiers or send them to other ces. On the surface, it is fine as long as they don¡¯t see anyone. No one will really believe this matter. Just act like this.¡±


    What they wanted was just a title. If they really pushed it, this matter would not stand up at all.


    ¡°Do you think that the king is stupid? How could he believe it?¡±


    ¡°He definitely doesn¡¯t believe it, but what can he do? Call Crown Prince Zhao back from the border and convict him? Or destroy the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce? The war ahead was pressing. Even if King of South Jin wanted to settle the score, he would only settle it after autumn. He would not be in a hurry.


    ¡°Once King of South Jin knows that Crown Prince Zhao has ten thousand cavalry in his hand, and it is an invincible Elite Armament, how can he bear to give up such a team? Even if he wanted to take it for himself, he would have to wait until the war was over.


    Otherwise, he would not have the ability tomand this cavalry. If Crown Prince Zhao was destroyed, this cavalry would definitely copse, and the war in the north would turn rapidly. The loss would not only be the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers.


    King of South Jin¡¯s ambition was not small. This could be seen from the fact that he would rather fight the North Yue than surrender. He did not have the heart to unify the world.


    However, he was already very old. With Nan Jin¡¯s current strength, he could only be on par with the North Yue. Swallowing such arge piece of meat was not something that could be done in a short period of time.


    However, if Crown Prince Zhao had ten thousand terrifying cavalry in his hands, perhaps things would turn for the better, and he might be able to create a miracle.


    With such a guess, King of South Jin would be very willing to give Crown Prince Zhao a chance. If the matter was sessful, he would be able to settle the score with Crown Prince Zhao no matter what. If the matter failed and Crown Prince Zhao was convicted, he would not suffer any losses.


    This was also the reason why Crown Prince Zhao dared to use such a ridiculous reason to shut everyone¡¯s mouths.


    ¡°What if I guessed wrong?¡± State Duke Ann asked angrily.


    Tang Yue smiled. ¡°If your guess is wrong, you will have to escort Luoyuan and me out of the city. I have prepared a way out. If there is a chance, I will take my son and nephew and escape to the sea. When the timees, you will follow us to the sea to upy the ind. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± State Duke Ann scolded. He shook his head and told Tang Yue to get out of the city. He had no other choice but to take it one step at a time.

 Chapter 237

    C237 ¨C Incident


    ¡°Disobedient child! Disobedient child!¡± King of South Jin vented his fury by overturning everything in the study. A line of quivering eunuchs knelt, enduring his wrath.


    ¡°Soldiers!¡± King of South Jin bellowed. The guards outside promptly entered, paying no heed to the disorder on the floor as they knelt. ¡°What are the king¡¯smands?¡±


    ¡°Convey my orders and summon the Crown Princess to the pce! Also, fetch State Duke Ann and Yueyang Marquis. I intend to inquire who empowered the Crown Prince to ndestinely mobilize ten thousand soldiers. Where did he find the audacity?¡±


    The guard remained silent, retreating after receiving the directive, leaving behind a group of eunuchs on the verge of tears.


    Since the King¡¯s hour-long seclusion in the Imperial Reading Room this morning, his rage had persisted. Not only had heid waste to the entire study, but he also dispatched two insignificant eunuchs who displeased him. The identity of the disloyal son remained unknown.


    The First Prince had maintained a low profile for years, confined to the ancestral temple in prayers for the nation¡¯s prosperity. Permission for his return hadn¡¯t been granted, and there was still no trace of the Third Prince, as if he vanished into thin air.


    Apart from the Crown Prince, the others seemed inconsequential, overshadowed by his aura. Under the protection of the Crown Prince¡¯s influence, the other princes appeared feeble and inept.


    Hence, the only individual capable of provoking such wrath from the king was likely the Crown Prince.


    Yet, the nature of the Crown Prince¡¯s transgression remained a mystery, leaving the old eunuch, who had served the King for decades, baffled. Thest time he witnessed such fury was when the King discovered Madam Ying¡¯s infidelity.


    When Tang Yue received the imperial decree, he was at home preparing the next batch of herbs for purchase.


    For the past five years, he had been umting medicinal herbs for treatments and remedies. Those with short shelf lives were recycled or converted into sters and oils. Today, half of their storehouses were filled with medicinal stock.


    However, these supplies were fast depleting, and considering the soldiers¡¯ consumption rate, his stockpile was insufficient.


    ¡°Young master, the king has summoned you to the pce,¡± the steward informed.


    ¡°Understood. Who brought the message?¡± inquired the steward.


    ¡°It was Imperial Censor Miao. I inquired about it. Rumor has it that the Great King erupted in the Imperial Reading Room, apparently due to an issue involving His Highness.¡±


    ¡°Ah, the time draws near. What muste wille,¡± Tang Yue thought, mentally prepared, yet uncertain how to confront the enraged King of South Jin.


    Even as he readied himself, he harbored doubts about emerging from the Pce unscathed.


    Handing his written list to the butler, he instructed him to deliver it to the manager of Huian Hall before changing attire and proceeding into the Pce.


    At the Pce entrance, he encountered State Duke Ann and his father, Yueyang Marquis. In their silent exchange, they tacitly acknowledged the situation.


    ¡°Let me handle this. Both of you, remain silent,¡± Tang Yue asserted.


    State Duke Ann emitted a cold harrumph, showing no deference, though Tang Yue understood his unwillingness to stay idle.


    As for Yueyang Marquis, their familial ties meant he couldn¡¯t disengage. Their families were now interconnected, tethered like grasshoppers on a string.


    Upon entering the Imperial Reading Room, Tang Yue observed the aftermath of the tumult, though the room remained disheveled. It was evident repairs hadn¡¯t begun.


    ¡°This servant pays respects to the king. May the king live long¡­¡±


    The King of South Jin fixated on the trio kneeling before him, his countenance ominous and forbidding, prolonging their penance.


    Tang Yue bowed silently, recognizing he must allow the king to vent his fury.


    For four hours, they remained prostrate. Tang Yue, still young, endured alongside the aged State Duke Ann and Yueyang Marquis, who neared exhaustion.


    At noon, a pce maid inquired about the king¡¯s meal, receiving orders to deliver it to the study room, disregarding Tang Yue and hispanions.


    Tang Yue, having eaten sparingly earlier, now felt his stomach protest vehemently, tantalized by the aroma of food, though the king withheld it, prolonging their suffering.


    Once the king finished his meal, the empty tes were removed, leaving only the lingering scent of meat in the Imperial Reading Room, offering no respite from hunger.


    Enduring another two hours of kneeling, Tang Yue felt a prickling pain in his knees, akin to needles. ncing surreptitiously at the other two, he noted their foreheads beaded with cold sweat and their faces ashen with fear.


    Tang Yue lifted his head to meet the gaze of the King of South Jin, posing his query with genuine sincerity, ¡°May I inquire as to why the king has summoned us?¡±


    p! The King of South Jin mmed his hand down on an inkstone table nearby, his voice thundering with rage, ¡°Do you notprehend my question? You and the Crown Prince are inseparable. How could you be unaware of his affairs?¡±


    Unruffled, Tang Yue neither panicked nor countered, instead maintaining a respectful tone as he inquired, ¡°I¡¯m uncertain of what you¡¯re referring to. While I am acquainted with the Crown Prince¡¯s activities, I may not be privy to all of them.¡±


    ¡°Are you aware that the Crown Prince has ndestinely amassed an army of ten thousand soldiers?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Tang Yue responded candidly.


    ¡°And are you aware that his actions warrant the annihtion of his entire lineage?¡±


    Innocently, Tang Yue replied, ¡°How could that be? As the heir to the throne, if his family were eradicated, wouldn¡¯t it spell the demise of the entire royal lineage?¡±


    ¡°Quick-witted,¡± the King of South Jin retorted icily, ¡°Do you realize I could execute you on the spot? He hasmanded the Crown Prince to return to the pce and face justice. Even if the court officials acknowledge his status, they cannot condone such a grave transgression!¡±


    ¡°The King alleges that the Crown Prince has assembled a cavalry force of ten thousand men. However, these troops were contributed by various prefectures and entrusted to the Crown Prince for training. This arrangement was sanctioned by several dukes and the duke himself.¡±


    ¡°Prefecture soldiers? Do you take me for a fool?¡± The King of South Jin found the notion absurd. When had the nobility of South Jin be so benevolent? To entrust even prefectural soldiers to the Crown Prince for training was preposterous.


    ¡°Please permit me to exin further, Your Majesty. Since the signing of the peace treaty five years ago, the Crown Prince foresaw its eventual breach. Consequently, hemenced preparations for the impending conflict.


    ¡°Yet, wars require manpower and weaponry. The Crown Princecked both. How could he emerge victorious? After much deliberation, he conceived a novel approach to train an elite force.


    ¡°Had he proposed this n in court, Your Majesty, you might have been the first to oppose it. Moreover, he harbored doubts about its feasibility. He merely wished to test his theory.


    ¡°Hence, the Crown Prince sought the cooperation of select families from the State Duke¡¯s Mansion and the Marquis Ducal Pces to loan soldiers from their estates for training, aiming to validate his strategy.¡±


    He assembled this group and tirelessly trained them, instructing in military formations and the utilization of new weaponry. Only witnessing their daily advancement bolstered his confidence.¡±


    ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t buy a single word of your tale. How could I remain ignorant of the ethical standing of a prefectural soldier? If the Crown Prince truly honed them into elite troops, why didn¡¯t he inform me beforehand, choosing instead to ndestinely bring them to Qinyang City?¡±


    Tang Yue sighed, persisting in his deception, ¡°You may not be aware, but the Crown Prince is a man of great dignity. If this endeavor had seeded, all would be well, but if it failed, he would answer to you. Isn¡¯t that a blow to his own reputation?¡±


    Therefore, for the sake of caution, His Highness deliberately kept this operation concealed from the public, awaiting its sess before unveiling the cavalry to the world. Firstly, for his own prestige, and secondly, to deal a decisive blow to North Yue.


    If this force were prematurely exposed, North Yue would undoubtedly receive wind of it, preparing countermeasures in advance, thus severelypromising the cavalry¡¯s effectiveness.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite adept at sophistry. By your logic, not only are the Crown Prince¡¯s actions not condemnable, but he deservesmendation?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to im as such. His Highness is a scion of South Jin and the Crown Prince of our nation. It is his duty to repel formidable adversaries. Presently, he is solely dedicated to fulfilling his duty. No reward is necessary.¡±


    ¡°Hah, his duty entails mustering his private soldiers against such adversaries? Who granted him that authority? Who instilled such audacity?¡± The King of South Jin bellowed furiously.


    Tang Yueposed himself and continued, ¡°Your Majesty, I find your words disagreeable. Had the Crown Prince sought your approval beforehand, would you have consented to recruit ten thousand soldiers for the training of heavily armored troops?¡±


    The King of South Jin shook his head. He wouldn¡¯t have entertained such a brash request. Ten thousand soldiers and three elite troops¡ªhow could he permit them to be under the Crown Prince¡¯smand?


    ¡°Heavily armored troops? Was this also the Crown Prince¡¯s scheme? How did he armor the warhorses? Where did he procure so many arms and armor? Could it be¡­ the Crown Prince not only covertly assembled elite troops but also ndestinely forged arms and armor?¡±


    The King of South Jin¡¯s ire began to subside slightly. Tang Yue blinked innocently, ¡°You misunderstand. Even if His Highness desired to construct them, hecked the funds. These arms and armor were provided by me.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± The King of South Jin was stunned. Outfitting ten thousand soldiers with top-tier equipment would have entailed considerable expenditure. Tang Yue had actually provided them free of charge?


    ¡°Indeed. Given my ample dowry, they were of no use to me. Thus, Imissioned arms and armor for the soldiers of various prefectures, contributing to the nation.¡± Tang Yue spoke with righteous fervor, though the King of South Jin remained skeptical.


    Ultimately, every utterance from Tang Yue aimed to absolve the Crown Prince of me.


    The King of South Jin seethed with fury. He felt manipted by the collusion of others, kept in the dark about such a significant matter. If they dared to conceal this today, what other audacious deeds might they undertake in the future?


    ¡°Men, escort the Crown Princess to the Jade Glow Hall. Without my explicit consent, she is not to set foot outside the pce!¡±


    At the King of South Jin¡¯s decree, State Duke Ann and Marquis Yueyang could no longer maintain their silence.

 Chapter 238

    C238 ¨C The Chu Prefecture Was Lost


    Duke Ann of State boldly questioned, ¡°What is the King implying? Are you suggesting the Crown Prince is at fault?¡± He continued, ¡°Even if the Crown Prince erred, can we really fault the Crown Princess?¡±


    With a contemptuous snort, the King of South Jin retorted, ¡°Do you believe such a ludicrous excuse can deceive me? Do you truly think I am blind? Under thew, ndestine troop deployments constitute a capital offense! Due to familial ties, I presently refrain from pursuing the Crown Prince¡¯s transgressions, but as for the rest of you¡­¡±


    The King of South Jin¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, his tone dripping with coldness, ¡°Do not presume this emperor refrains from action against the Crown Prince out of concern for the nation¡¯s safety. Do not presume to openly conspire against me under the guise of national interest!¡±


    ¡°What is the King implying? While the Crown Prince may have erred, he has not vited thew. Moreover, he has consistently served the interests of South Jin. From his youth, to his phnthropic endeavors, all have been for the betterment of South Jin. Why does the Great King question his motives?¡±


    ¡°Is his loyalty to South Jin genuine, or self-serving? As the Crown Prince, he should prioritize the welfare of the public. Should he be granted impunity for his actions simply because of past deeds?¡±


    ¡°Allow me to inquire, Great King, is it a boon or bane for South Jin to possess such an exceptional army? Besides the Crown Prince, who else in South Jin possesses the capability to train such skilled generals? If the Crown Prince is held ountable, who else will serve the nation?¡±


    ¡°I have yet to witness these purported elite soldiers and generals. Let us reserve judgment until they have vanquished the North Yue army,¡± dered the King of South Jin, dismissing them with a wave of his hand.


    Tang Yue cautiously observed the King of South Jin, uncertain whether he was included in the dismissal.


    Before he could decide, Duke Ann grasped his arm firmly, pulling him out of the hall. His countenance grim, Duke Ann remarked, ¡°It appears the ns of His Highness and the Crown Princess are ill-advised.¡±


    Tang Yue offered a strained smile, ¡°It was a temporary measure.¡± Admitting its ws, he acknowledged, ¡°It was never an ideal strategy.¡±


    Their reliance rested solely on the King of South Jin¡¯s valuation of the army¡¯s importance in the ongoing war. As long as victory remained his objective, relinquishing control of such a formidable force was improbable.


    Yueyang Marquis ced a consoling hand on his son¡¯s shoulder, sighing deeply. ¡°We must proceed cautiously. Let us pray for the Crown Prince¡¯s triumphant return. Only then can we advocate on his behalf.¡±


    Tang Yue shared his father¡¯s sentiments, though he recognized victory wasn¡¯t guaranteed merely by wishful thinking. The uncertainty of its timing loomed over them.


    Upon his return to the manor, another eunuch arrived bearing the King of South Jin¡¯stest decree. Tang Yue was permitted freedom within Ye City but prohibited from crossing its gates.


    This restriction extended to Little Luoyuan as well. For the first half of each month, he was to remain within the pce for ten days. Ostensibly for the Crown Prince¡¯s absence, it was a thinly veiled attempt to oversee his great-grandson¡¯s education personally.


    Nheless, Tang Yue understood that this surveince was merely a precautionary measure.


    Tang Yue had no intentions of fleeing or causing harm to the King of South Jin or the nation. Hence, he was indifferent to his circumstances.


    A fortnightter, he received the inaugural missive from Crown Prince Zhao, informing him of their arrival at Chuzhou City. He had anticipated a period of keeping a low profile, but to his surprise, the day before their arrival, North Yue dispatched 120 thousand soldiers to besiege Chuzhou City. In a single night, Chuzhou City fell.


    News of the fall of Chuzhou City sent shockwaves throughout Ye City, rming officials and civilians alike. Chuzhou was a prominent border city with robust fortifications surpassing even those of Qinyang City. Moreover, State Duke Lu¡¯s 100 thousand troops were stationed there. Despite their equal strength, they sumbed in a single night, instilling dread in everyone.


    The Crown Prince withheld the specifics from Tang Yue in his correspondence. It was only three dayster that Tang Yue learned the details from State Duke Heng.


    Unbeknownst to all, the deputy city lord of Chuzhou City was a North Yue spy, an aged official who had served diligently in Chu Province for years and had weathered three Nanbei Wars as a valiant defender of the city.


    No one could have foreseen that this veteran official would betray his post on the night of the enemy¡¯s assault, allowing them easy entry into the city and resulting in the catastrophic defeat.


    Subsequent to the incident, State Duke Lu led the remaining 80,000 troops and retreated to a canyon 50 miles from Chuzhou City, a strategically advantageous position for defense.


    Crown Prince Zhao also rendezvoused with the army there, while the ck Armored Guard remained absent. Upon arrival, his first action was to reorganize the remaining eighty thousand troops.


    The effectiveness of an army hinged on its morale. Unstable morale and disunity rendered them as ineffective as scattered sand, regardless of their numbers.


    Morale was the second crucial factor; low morale signaled defeat from within. Even if the enemy utilized only a fraction of their strength, victory might elude them.


    The South Jin army, reeling from a sudden and swift defeat, faced both these perils. The loss had shattered their confidence in their leadership, rendering even a single fortressmander incapable of rallying their spirits.


    This time, Crown Prince Zhao abandoned secrecy and anonymity. Instead, he boldly entered the military encampment, announcing his presence with a resounding voice and riding a majestic steed into the midst of the camp.


    His actions reverberated throughout the camp, garnering more trust in the Crown Prince than the aged State Duke Lu. With the Crown Prince leading the charge personally, morale received a considerable boost.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this humble servant proposes recalling State Duke Lu and entrusting His Highness with the task of reiming the lost territory!¡± suggested one minister.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I must object. Despite His Highness¡¯s martial experience and noble standing, he remains youthful. It might be wiser to assign an elder general to such a pivotal battle. In my view, recalling the Crown Prince to safety is paramount. The border¡¯s peril is profound, and the Crown Prince¡¯s welfare is paramount.¡±


    The court assembly today was singrly fixated on this issue. Some advocated for the Crown Prince¡¯smand, citing his possession of the Commander Seal, while others fervently urged his return to the Pce. They seemed to overlook the fall of Chu Province and the looming crisis in South Jin.


    ¡°Enough!¡± the King of South Jin thundered, his head throbbing. ¡°Whether the Crown Prince stays or departs is solely his prerogative. I cannot dictate to him! If Chu Province falls, which city will North Yue target next? Have you pondered this? 120 thousand troops. When did North Yue amass them, and when did they reach our borders? Have we dispatched scouts?¡±


    The officialspsed into silence. These queries were beyond their purview, mostly being civil servants with scant knowledge of warfare, let alone sound counsel in such matters.


    For instance, State Duke Heng, State Duke Ann, and other venerable generals found themselves at a loss. Could they defend Chuzhou City if entrusted with its protection?


    The fall of Chuzhou City served as a wake-up call. Advanced age hindered their cognitive and physical faculties. Leading troops into battle might not be in their best interest.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the border lies distant. It will take a month for news to spread. The information we receive now might be obsolete. Since State Duke Lu hasn¡¯t requested reinforcements, I believe he can manage the enemy,¡± a handful of officials retained theirposure.


    The King of South Jin handed the frontline report to the Prime Minister. ¡°Minister, prepare swiftly. Until thest moment, defeat mustn¡¯t be an option. Enlist all males aged 15 to 30, barring sole sons, immediately.¡± His decree quelled the debate in the hall, redirecting focus toward soldier recruitment and stirring concerns over potential conflicts of interest.


    War intertwined with every facet of governance, leaving few untouched. Following defeat, officials were consumed by agitation, unable to regainposure.


    Chuzhou City¡¯s fall stirred the Imperial Court profoundly. Among civilians, it merely served as conversational fodder. Spections regarding the enemy¡¯s next move or the oues of future battles abounded. Some even ndestinely established betting establishments to wager on war results.


    Their seeming indifference stemmed not from callousness but from war¡¯s distant impact. Unless North Yue besieged their own city, conquests like Ye City hardly perturbed their daily lives.


    In essence, the monarchy¡¯s fate held little significance to them.


    Yet beneath this veneer of peace, many silently contributed to the war effort. Some donated funds, others resources, and some enlisted actively, each doing their part.


    Since the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce proposed fundraising for provisions, the Imperial Court established a bureau to oversee collection of donations. After meticulous ounting and scrutiny, these contributions were dispatched to the border in batches.


    Tang Yue harbored reservations, sensing the initial goodwill might soon be tainted by corruption among the officials tasked with oversight. As time wore on, his misgivings seemed increasingly valid.


    Hence, he initially opposed establishing such a bureau. The King of South Jin, however, perceived the potential and advantages of fundraising, deeming the bureau¡¯s establishment inconsequential. He envisioned disbanding it once the war abated, expecting minimal repercussions.


    Crown Prince Zhao heeded Tang Yue¡¯s counsel, appointing fundraising overseers from his own trusted circle. He hoped Tang Yue would find sce in this arrangement.

 Chapter 239

    C239 ¨C The Missing Painter


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s smoke and fire!¡± In the valley outside Chuzhou City, the soldiers on night watch eximed.


    For a moment, the entire camp was awakened. Crown Prince Zhao put on his coat and walked out of the tent. He was about to ask someone when Wang Dingjun ran to him. His helmet was covered with ayer of frost.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s done.¡± In the dark night, Wang Dingjun¡¯s bright eyes revealed a smile.


    Crown Prince Zhao looked at the smoke and fire in the distance and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Did they find out?¡±


    ¡°No, but could they really lure the enemy out like this?¡±


    ¡°That depends on their patience and curiosity.¡± Crown Prince Zhao turned the ring on his left ring finger and said calmly, ¡°Chuzhou City is easy to defend and hard to attack. The enemy took down Chuzhou without any losses. It will be very difficult for us to get back to the city.¡±


    Wang Dingjun spat, ¡°This damn Wei Chi!¡±


    Wei Chi was the spy nted in North Yue. No one thought that he could endure for more than 30 years just to open the city gates of Chu State on this day.


    ¡°This person deserves to die.¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a faint killing intent flowed out.


    The corner of Wang Dingjun¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°But it¡¯s also State Duke Lu¡¯s fault for being useless. In such a situation, an old man could actually open the gate and open it. He didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. He couldn¡¯t even catch Wei Chi. I really don¡¯t know what use that one hundred thousand strong army is in his hands. ¡°


    Crown Prince Zhao turned his head and nced at the tent next door. Ever since he came to the camp, State Duke Lu had fallen ill. Military power naturally fell into his hands. No one dared to question whether there was something fishy about this.


    ¡°This valley is not bad. It is easy to defend and hard to attack. It is just that it is not the only way to go down south. If the enemy does not pass through here, we have no way at all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will send people to keep an eye on Chu Province. As long as they make a move, we can immediately catch up. The other path to the south isn¡¯t that easy to walk on.¡±


    ¡°This is the only way. From tomorrow onwards, we will train the entire army. Even if we run into such a weak soldier, we will not be able to withstand a single blow. ¡°It is also a word of death.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that ck Armored Guard¡­¡± Wang Dingjun licked his lips. He really wanted to see the prestige of the ck Armored Guard again.


    ¡°They will naturally appear when it¡¯s time to leave.¡± Since it was his trump card, Crown Prince Zhao did not intend to use it at any time. The death of the ten thousand men meant one less person, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be replenished at any time.


    The two of them chatted for a while. Suddenly, a fast horse rushed into the camp. The cavalry that could appear at this point must be the scouts at the front.


    Sure enough, the soldier jumped off the horse ten steps away from them and ran over to report. ¡°Your Highness, Chuzhou City has an army leaving the city. There are about ten thousand people. The target seems to be the ce where the fire is going.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let General Hu prepare to catch the turtle in the jar!¡±


    This cold night was destined to not be peaceful. The ce where Crown Prince Zhao was burning was the camp that was stationed in North Yue. Although the army was stationed in Chuzhou City, their grain andrge machinery were still there, and they had yet to be transported into the city.


    Perhaps, they did not treat the Chuzhou City as a permanent base, but used it as a springboard to attack their next destination.


    Since Crown Prince Zhao hade here, he would not allow the enemy to take another step forward. Not only that, he would also bury the 120 thousand enemies here forever!


    In the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce of Ye City, Tang Yue woke up early in the morning in a nightmare. He was covered in cold sweat as he stared at the top of the bed.


    He heard some noise and pushed the door open. He lifted the tent and said, ¡°young master, do you want to get up?¡±


    ¡°What time is it? Does the Crown Prince have a book to send back?¡±


    This was what Tang Yue asked every day. He was used to it. ¡°No. This servant just asked before he came.¡±


    He lowered his head and saw the sweat on Tang Yue¡¯s forehead. He put down his work and twisted a cloth towel. ¡°Have you had a nightmare again?¡±


    ¡°Yes. This time, I dreamt that the Crown Prince was captured by the enemy. He was tortured and hung on the city wall to show the public how miserable he was. Sigh¡­¡± Tang Yue also knew that this was not right. He could not hold back the worry in his heart. Thinking too much in the day and night naturally became a nightmare. He could not control it.


    However, he was used to it now. He knew that this was just a dream. When he woke up, he would justugh. Sometimes when he woke up, he would even forget what he saw in his dreams.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to sleep for a while? I onlyid down yesterday at midnight.¡± He looked at Tang Yue¡¯s thin face with some worry. His heart ached for his master.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore. All the things inside and outside can be piled up into a truck. How can I be idle?¡±


    ¡°What is a truck?¡± He blinked and asked.


    Tang Yue choked and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just something to store things.¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand, but he knew there was no need to ask. young master had a lot of secrets. He could always say some strange words.


    Tang Yue got up and ate his breakfast, then went straight into the study room. He first went through the ounts of yesterday¡¯s day. War was the most expensive thing to burn. He could not sustain it for long just by relying on the national treasury.


    That was why Tang Yue started to care about his family¡¯s treasury. He could save up a little more. Yes, a little less money was a penny less.


    ording to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s n, they were going to attack the enemy¡¯sir this time. Without sufficient financial support, it would be difficult for them to continue.


    Therefore, in those five years, not only did they work hard to enrich the national treasury, but their own treasury was also increasing bit by bit.


    To Crown Prince Zhao, the country and his own could not be separated at all. To Tang Yue, apart from food and clothing, he did not care how much money was left.


    Even if he didn¡¯t have a single cent left, wouldn¡¯t he still be able to make money? He did not need to worry about starving to death.


    Putting down his ount book, Tang Yue was stunned for a while. In his previous life, he was just a healthy person. After he earned enough money to buy a house and a car, he didn¡¯t have much left. In this life, he suddenly became a rich second generation official, and even married a super rich person. He had so much wealth that he couldn¡¯t even count it.


    But even so, he did not have the habit of spendingrge amounts of money. Perhaps it was because here, he already had what he wanted and there were so many servants serving him. He basically had everything he could buy with money, and there was nothing he could do about things that money couldn¡¯t buy.


    ¡°young master, a letter from the army.¡± The butler handed him a letter with the seal of Huian Hall.


    He had received a lot of such letters. Sometimes they would ask him if he could solve some difficult problems. Sometimes it would be from his disciple, Xiang Ann. But this time, it was a letter asking for reinforcements.


    However, the reinforcements were not people, but medicinal herbs and items. Tang Yue estimated the amount of medicinal herbs used in the expedition with the army and the average number of wounded soldiers. He could roughly estimate the number of injured people.


    ¡°It seems that the number of battles between the two armies is not many. State Duke Lu¡¯s army has already set off for less than half a year. Not only did they not gain any advantage, they even seized the Chuzhou City. This efficiency, don¡¯t really need to fight for ten years!¡±


    Tang Yue felt upset when he thought about how long it would take. Although it was important for a man to make contributions, after a long time, their rtionship would naturally fade. No matter how deep their rtionship was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the butcher knife of time.


    He didn¡¯t want to see Crown Prince Zhao in a state of white hair and wrinkled face when he saw him again.


    With this thought in mind, Tang Yue asked the butler to find a painter for him. He nned to send a portrait of him to Crown Prince Zhao every day. It would be good for him to see the portrait and reminisce about the person. In short, he would constantly remind the other party of his existence.


    This was probably the so-called refreshing feeling of his existence.


    ¡°Call the manager of Huian Hall over again. I have something to tell him.¡±


    The butler smiled, ¡°Manager Liu is waiting outside right now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? How did he know I was looking for him?¡± Tang Yue wondered why the man he knew had be an old man.


    He found Manager Liuter. He used to help people unload goods. When Tang Yue met him, he was so poor that he could not even eat. He did not know what was wrong with him and brought him back.


    Later on, he found out that he had also tried to get stronger and had a heart of ambition. It was a pity that he did not encounter talent and did not have the financial resources to make him drunk and die. He could only do the lowest level of work.


    In this era, there were many people who did not get anything in return for their efforts. Tang Yue was not moved by his experience at the time. He felt that this person was not bad. He knew how to back out and worked hard to survive. Plus, he had tested his talent and put him in Huian Hall. A yearter, he was promoted to the manager.


    ¡°You forgot that today is the monthly payment day. Manager Liu has brought the original ount with him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Quick, invite him in.¡±


    ¡°That painter¡­?¡± The butler did not understand why Tang Yue was looking for an artist. Generally speaking, people with this kind of skill did not have a high status. It was not as popr as the painterster on.


    ¡°Come back in the afternoon.¡±


    The butler nodded and left with doubts.

 Chapter 240

    C240 ¨C Painter


    ¡°This is the list we need this time. Do you have enough stock?¡± Tang Yue handed a list to Shopkeeper Liu.


    Shopkeeper Liu read through it quickly. His familiarity with medicinal herbs had only been cultivated over the years. He only knew its name but did not know its use. However, his powerful memory had impressed Tang Yue.


    After thinking for a moment, Manager Liu raised his head and said, ¡°young master, most of the herbs here are still in stock. It¡¯s just that Old Jiang and San Qi do not have any stock after they are used up. Do you want to increase the purchasing volume?¡±


    ¡°Why is it not enough? I remember there was arge amount of San Qi when I checked thest time. Howe there is only this much left?¡±


    ¡°young master, you forgot that before the army left, the Imperial Court gathered Level 37 herbs among the people. No medicine stores are allowed to keep any stock. Although the Huian Hall is protected by the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, we are not allowed to keep any stock. ¡± However, we never openly disobeyed the government¡¯s order. Therefore, this lowly one gave up a portion of the herbs. We have arge stock and only gave out a portion of the herbs. The small amount of herbs is considered small, and we usually use arge amount of them. As for Ginger, this thing is pretty good when ites to winter. Our medicine store will cook arge pot of Ginger soup at a fixed point every day for the people to expel the cold, so we use it quickly. ¡°


    Tang Yue frowned. He took out the letter from Xiang Ann and read it. He confirmed that there were three or seven herbs on it, andbined with the number that Shopkeeper Liu gave him, he felt that something was wrong.


    Three and seven weremonly used medicine for external injuries. It was true that the amount used wasrge, but it was impossible for the military to use up all of it so quickly. ording to his estimation of the number of people who were injured, just three and seven were enough.


    ¡°young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Manager Liu was a little nervous when he saw Tang Yue¡¯s expression was not good. He was afraid that he had done something wrong.


    He had been muddleheaded all these years. It was not easy for him to meet a boss who gave him a chance. Although what he did was different from what he had initially thought, he still cherished this opportunity. He used 120% of his effort to run this magical medicine store.


    Tang Yue thought for a while and voiced his doubts. Although Manager Liu did not practice medicine, he still had a certain understanding of medicinal herbs.


    Shopkeeper Liu did some calctions and shook his head. ¡°No, although the army has been out for half a year, they have only fought once. Furthermore, it is said that the number of people who died was more than the number of people who were injured. It is said that the number of people who were injured could notpare to the number of people in Qinyang City. However, you know that after the three battles in Qinyang City, the number of people who have used thirty seven is less than half of the total number of people. ¡°


    The two of them looked at each other, feeling a little shocked in their hearts.


    ¡°young master, do you want to write another letter and ask? Maybe it was Young Master An who wrote the wrong letter. Maybe he just wanted to prepare more?¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. He picked up his pen and wrote a reply. He still gave the herbs ording to the list. He just asked the question clearly. No matter what the truth was, he had to make sure that the soldiers had medicine.


    ¡°In addition, get people to travel around the country a few more times to purchase herbs at a high price. Other than thirty seven, the rest will be bought back together. I remember that Huang Lian and Bai Fu Ling¡¯s quantity is not too much.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but in this way, our funds will be tight.¡±


    The profits in Huian Hall were not high. Although they were very famous, ordinary people did not think much of them. However, there were a lot of people who received the medicinal soup for free and basically all the money they earned was posted.


    However, when Tang Yue opened this medicine shop, he did not make money. If he really made money alone, he couldpare to the profits of the entire medicine shop. Those nobles¡¯ consultation fees and fees were all paid by him. Tang Yue often set a price ording to his will. Of course, there were many times when he didn¡¯t charge any fees.


    Tang Yue called the butler over and asked him to pay 500 gold from the storehouse of the manor. He handed it to Manager Liu. ¡°Money is not a problem, but the quality of the herbs must be qualified. After spring, let the major herb bases keep a close watch on the external injuries.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry. The pharmacists we contactedst year will give us some face. It¡¯s all business. Once the price is high, they will naturally sell it to us first.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded. ¡°If you need it, use it if you need to use your connections. Don¡¯t be afraid if you need to use coercion. Don¡¯t let them raise the price too high.¡±


    With Tang Yue¡¯s words, With Tang Yue¡¯s words, Shopkeeper Liu felt even more at ease. With the reputation of the Crown Prince Pce, he was not afraid of anyone.


    ¡°Then I will go and settle some matters first. Don¡¯t worry, the herbs will be ready by sunset tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will arrange for someone to transport them.¡±


    Before Manager Liu left, he added, ¡°young master, there are a few apprentice alchemists in the medicine store who want to go to the border to train. They can¡¯t treat illnesses and save people. It¡¯s okay to help. Do you want to send them over this time?¡±


    ¡°How old are you? ¡°Do you have any brothers at home?¡± Wang Yao asked.


    ¡°They are all new recruits in the past two years. They are quite diligent,¡± Wang Yao said. ¡°I don¡¯t have any concerns at home,¡± Wang Yao said.


    ¡°If they want to go, they can go. Tell them to be careful,¡± Wang Yao said.


    Shopkeeper Liu smiled and replied, ¡°Aye, this lowly one will remind them.¡±


    Tang Yue stayed in the study room for a while and made a list of the things he needed to prepare. The war consumed manpower, resources, and money. He could not afford to lose anything.


    He wrote a letter to Crown Prince Zhao and prepared to send it along with the herbs. Of course, there was nock of his self-portrait.


    ¡°Butler, is the painter here?¡±


    The butler smiled. ¡°young master, are you really going to invite the painter?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any requests?¡± young master asked. Do you have to be good at painting mountains and rivers or characters?¡±


    Tang Yue pointed at his face. ¡°I want to draw my own portrait. Which one do you think I¡¯m looking for?¡±


    The butler hurried to look for the painter. It did not take long for him to drag an old man here. The old man was dressed slovenly. His face was sallow and full of wrinkles. He had yellow teeth and looked no different from a beggar on the street.


    ¡°Him?¡± Tang Yue knew that people in the art world had personalities, but this person in front of him had too many personalities.


    The butler nodded firmly, although he did not think this man was reliable.


    Tang Yue went to change into a brighter set of clothes and asked someone to bring Little Luoyuan over. Later, he would draw a picture together.


    He sat there for two hours, full of joy. His face was crooked withughter. The other party was still looking at his face, asionally moving a brush.


    The brush he used was not a brush, but a carving knife. Tang Yue muttered in his heart. What era was this? There was actually a carving knife.


    Two hourster, he finally could not hold it in anymore and asked, ¡°Is it done?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± The painter stroked his beard and smiledcently.


    Tang Yue thought that he was very satisfied with his work and asked him to bring it over full of expectations. In the end, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This painting was of a person? Did he look like this? Were these eyes not eyes, mouths not mouths? Was it really him?


    Little Luoyuan ran in and said, ¡°Ah.¡± He asked crisply, ¡°Little father, what is this monster?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s face twitched. Heughed. ¡°Daddy asked someone to draw the Demon Shaking Talisman for the mansion. How is it? Does it look good?¡±


    Little Luoyuan nodded. ¡°Yes, with this stuck at the door, I won¡¯t have nightmares at night!¡±


    Tang Yue was speechless. He red at the painter. The painter stroked his beard. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to appreciate it. Look at the knife work. Who canpare to my craftsman today?¡±


    Tang Yue asked someone to fetch his charcoal brush from the study room. He pushed the old painter away and took a piece of white paper. He started to draw on it.


    ¡°Luoyuan, sit tight. Daddy will draw you a nice one.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s drawing skills were not good. As a sculptor, he was good at copying. He did not dare to say how good he was, but at least he looked like a person.


    He drew Luoyuan¡¯s face with simple lines, then his facial features and hair deepened bit by bit.


    After drawing for an hour, Tang Yue put away his brush. Before he could carefully appreciate the drawing paper, he was pulled away by a ck hand.


    He turned his head and saw that chrysanthemum face staring intently at his drawing.


    ¡°This¡­ this is impossible. How can it be so simr? It¡¯s just a few strokes, how can it transmit people¡¯s thoughts like this?¡±


    ¡°This is called drawing!¡± Tang Yue stretched and took the painting from Tang Yue¡¯s fingers.


    Little Luoyuan ran over excitedly and looked at Tang Yue¡¯s drawing with his toes on the ground.


    ¡°Wow¡­ It looks like¡­ Little daddy is so powerful. How did you do it?¡±


    Tang Yue pinched his nose and chuckled. ¡°This is my dad¡¯s ultimate skill. I won¡¯t teach it to anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Then I am your son. If you pass it on to me, it will be passed on from the inside to the outside.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to learn it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Luoyuan nodded.


    Before Tang Yue could agree, a voice called ¡°Master¡± suddenly entered his ears. The voice was old and hoarse. It was not a child¡¯s voice at all.


    Turning his head, he saw the old painter kneeling behind him, looking at him with tears streaming down his face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Crown Princess to be so good at painting. Are you going to take me in as your disciple?¡±


    Tang Yue winked at the butler and asked him to take the old man out. ¡°He has nothing to do here. Take him away.¡±

 Chapter 241

    C241 ¨C The Crown Princess


    The news of Crown Princess¡¯s artistic talent spread rapidly throughout Ye City, injecting some intrigue into the tense wartime atmosphere.


    ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that Crown Princess possesses drawing skills. He¡¯s a literary luminary among mortals. Is there anything beyond his expertise?¡± Conversation flowed in a restaurant as someone discussed Kai Kai.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the masterpiece Crown Princess carved. It¡¯s astonishingly lifelike, down to the intricate details of a bird¡¯s wings and feathers. That¡¯s true mastery! When ites to versatility, who in South Jin can rival Crown Princess?¡±


    ¡°I consider myself fortunate to have witnessed Crown Princess¡¯s wood carving prowess. His dexterity rivals even the most skilled embroiderer.¡±


    ¡°Whatparison is there to an embroiderer? Crown Princess¡¯s skills might surpass even the finest needleworker.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Despite Crown Princess¡¯s virtues, he¡¯s still a man. How could he excel in women¡¯s tasks?¡±


    ¡°You doubt it? You¡¯ve never seen Crown Princess tend to a wounded person. I witnessed it once myself. A hunter suffered a deep gash from a wild bear. Crown Princess expertly sutured the wound with needle and thread. His proficiency was remarkable, indicating years of practice.¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, there might be some truth to it¡­ Do you think there¡¯s anything Crown Princess can¡¯t do?¡±


    ¡°Certainly there is!¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡±


    ¡°Give birth! Haha¡­ no matter how skilled Crown Princess is, he¡¯s still a man. How could he bear children?¡±


    Everyone:¡­ ¡°¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you agree with me?¡± The speaker nced around, puzzled by the strange looks.


    Suddenly, a voice interjected, ¡°Have you ever noticed how tenderly Crown Princess treats Little Wang¡¯s grandson? It¡¯s as if she¡¯s not treating a bastard child.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I personally witnessed Crown Princess embrace and shower Little Wang¡¯s grandson with affection, even calling him ¡®baby¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­ Isn¡¯t this amusing? I¡¯ve seen even little Wang Sun riding on Crown Princess¡¯s back before.¡±


    ¡°Do you guys suppose¡­ it¡¯s feasible? That¡­ the youngest grandson might be Crown Princess¡¯s biological child?¡±


    ¡°Rubbish! Crown Princess is male!¡± Someone instinctively objected.


    Nheless, many individuals wore pensive expressions, seemingly inclined to gather evidence to support their conjecture.


    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely imusible. I once read about a man giving birth in a book. Don¡¯t you find Little Wang¡¯s grandson¡¯s sudden appearance rather odd? Considering Crown Prince¡¯s unwavering affection for Crown Princess, he hasn¡¯t shown interest in anyone else these past few years. Why did a son suddenly emerge?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. Crown Prince had a grandson before he returned to Ye City. He wasn¡¯t acquainted with Crown Princess at that time.¡±


    ¡°Regardless, I sense that Crown Princess treats Little Wang Sun akin to her own child. If it were truly the birth of a romantic rival, would she behave in such a manner? Ponder over it, could you do the same if it were you?¡±


    In unison, everyone shook their heads. Were their wives to bear a child with another man, let alone treating him as their own, even ncing at him would induce difort.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant turned awkward momentarily, with everyone falling silent until someone finally spoke up. ¡°Ha, the dishes today are quite delicious. Has a new chef joined?¡±


    The restaurant manager responded loudly, ¡°No, our chef here had the opportunity to receive guidance from the chef at the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce a few days ago. Isn¡¯t that marvelous? His culinary skills have improved significantly.¡±


    At the mention of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, everyone chuckled, likening Crown Princess¡¯smand of the kitchen to her administrative prowess. Truly¡­ a ssic case of ¡®the kitchen in the hall.¡¯


    ¡°Sigh, this wine is quite inferior. I was fortunate enough to taste the wine from the Crown Prince¡¯s residence once. That is the nectar of the gods! Sadly, thereafter, it was no more.¡±


    ¡°You ought to be grateful. The Imperial Court is on the brink of imposing a ban on wine. Soon, even if you desire it, you won¡¯t be able to indulge.¡± During times of war, in a bid to conserve grain, the Imperial Court would often prohibit alcohol production, given the substantial amount of grain required for brewing.


    Tang Yue toiled away at home, oblivious to the escting rumors about him. He remained unaware of who introduced the notion of a man bearing children. Although deemed imusible by most, Crown Princess¡¯s circumstances somehow seemed rational.


    Perhaps due to this, the legitimacy of the Crown Prince¡¯s family of three became even more enviable, eliciting increased envy and resentment. Hence, many were inclined to believe the rumors.


    Naturally, not everyone could embrace such an urrence. Several dayster, a handful of documents found their way onto the desk of the King of South Jin. These papersbeled Tang Yue as an anomaly, predicting catastrophe for South Jin if left unchecked. They urged the King to execute the Crown Princess.


    Initially taken aback by these documents, the King of South Jin eventually reasoned that numerous enigmas surrounded Tang Yue, defying logical exnation. His lineage, background, and capabilities all appeared utterly inexplicable.


    Thus, it wasn¡¯t entirely baseless to consider him an enigma.


    Despite this, the King of South Jin couldn¡¯t condemn Tang Yue to death solely on these grounds. After all, he was the Crown Princess, the offspring of the Yueyang Marquis, and held the utmost trust of the crown prince.


    The King remained certain that once he dealt with Tang Yue, the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t hesitate to lead an army of 100,000 soldiers to the city. Their father-son bond had never been the most dependable.


    ¡°Men, dispatch individuals to delve into the Crown Princess¡¯s past. I want every detail about him from his earliest years!¡± The King of South Jinmanded an investigation.


    If the findings mirrored those of the previous inquiry, he would have to concede that Tang Yue was indeed an anomaly. He had first encountered Tang Yue during that time, though he hadn¡¯t borne that name then. That individual was vastly dissimr from the present Crown Princess.


    Naturally, he had heard an alternate theory as well. Rumors circted that Crown Princess He wasn¡¯t mortal but an immortal who descended to aid South Jin in global unification.


    In fact, the Crown Prince had echoed simr sentiments previously. He asserted, ¡°My Crown Princess is unparalleled. He can introduce innovations, policies, and weaponry to propel South Jin¡¯s advancement by centuries, hastening its unification of the world!¡±


    Global unification¡ªa tantalizing prospect. The King of South Jin¡¯s veins surged with fervor whenever he contemted these words.


    Over the years, he had permitted the Crown Prince to enact reforms and edicts¡ªall in pursuit of this goal.


    After much contemtion, the King opted to suppress those scant documents. Whether Tang Yue was divine or diabolic, if he could enrich South Jin, what harmy in retaining him?


    ¡°Brother Tang¡­ Brother Tang¡­¡± Zhang Chun burst into Tang Yue¡¯s study, visibly agitated and short of breath.


    ¡°What¡¯s amiss? Has South Jin suffered a defeat in battle?¡± Tang Yue inquired, lifting his gaze.


    ¡°Why would news of South Jin¡¯s victory or defeat matter? Such oues aremonce. But guess what I overheard while traversing the streets just now?¡± Zhang Chun eximed.


    ¡°What kind of tale is that? Zhang Chun had reiterated it numerous times. ¡®Just listen for entertainment, no need to take it seriously,¡¯ he¡¯d say.¡± Tang Yue recalled an incident from the previous year when Zhang Chun had caught wind of rumors about the deceased emperor. Allegedly, the emperor¡¯s true affection was for a male pet. Upon his passing, he supposedly arranged for the pet to be interred alongside him, leaving behind a poignant and captivating love story.


    Subsequently, Crown Prince Zhao verified that thete emperor was indeedpassionate. While it was true he had a male pet, the notion of being buried together was deemed absurd. Despite any agreement by thete emperor, such an act would never be approved by the ministers.


    ¡°No, this time it¡¯s about you. It¡¯s wildly exaggerated!¡±


    Tang Yue teased withughter. ¡°Could there be people specting that I can¡¯t withstand loneliness and am secretly fostering rtionships?¡±


    Zhang Chun scrutinized Tang Yue from head to toe, shook his head, and remarked, ¡°That¡¯s preposterous. No man would dare to encroach upon someone associated with the crown prince. Furthermore, your appearance hardly warrants such attention!¡±


    Tang Yue was at a loss for words. Was he truly that unattractive?


    ¡°Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t have sent a portrait to Crown Prince Zhao. What if he became ustomed to my ordinary countenance and then suddenly encountered a handsome suitor?¡±


    Lost in his own musings, Tang Yue missed Zhang Chun¡¯smentary about him. Regaining his senses, he heard Zhang Chun remark, ¡°If this is factual, I might need to take lessons from you on the art of managing rtionships with men!¡±


    ¡°How are men managed? What traits do men possess?¡± Tang Yue inquired earnestly. ¡°Egg?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ I can¡¯t speak for other men, but you¡­¡± Zhang Chun stifled hisughter behind his hand. ¡°They¡­ they im Little Luoyuan is your offspring.¡±


    ¡°Certainly, Little Luoyuan is my biological child!¡± Tang Yue had always regarded Little Luoyuan as his own.


    With a mysterious air, Zhang Chun gestured towards his abdomen and chuckled, ¡°No, they insist Little Luoyuan emerged from your belly.¡±


    Tang Yue was dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning. Where on earth did such a ludicrous rumor originate?


    ¡°You¡¯re also entertaining this notion?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not entertaining it¡­ Haha¡­¡± Zhang Chun chuckled while clutching his stomach. ¡°I just¡­ I simply find the imagination of people in this era remarkably vivid, and astonishingly, there are those who genuinely believe it. It¡¯s truly¡­ bewildering¡­¡± He trailed off, unable to find the right words.

 Chapter 242

    C242 ¨C Lack of Love


    The herbs arrived at the border as nned, bringing Xiang Ann great joy upon receiving the letter penned by Tang Yue. Just as he was about to unfold it and peruse its contents, a hand swiftly whisked him away.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Your Highness¡­¡± Xiang Ann regarded Crown Prince Zhao with a glint of resentment.


    Crown Prince Zhao promptly unsealed the letter, indifferent to its intended recipient as long as it bore Tang Yue¡¯s script. Concerns of privacy didn¡¯t even cross his mind.


    Standing nearby, Xiang Ann craned his neck in curiosity. Before he could finish deciphering the contents, he noticed Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression shift. He spected, ¡°Could it be that Master wrote him a love letter?¡±


    Xiang Ann had revered his master for countless years, his devotion surpassing mere admiration. Any directive from Tang Yue warranted unwavering obedience, even if it meant scaling mountains to cook.


    Contemting, Xiang Ann pondered how he¡¯d respond if his master¡¯s words took a romantic turn. Despite hisck of interest in same-sex rtionships, he reasoned that since it was his master, eptance might be possible.


    After all, it was his master¡ªnot just any other man. Perhaps eptance was feasible.


    Lost in thoughts of reciprocating his master¡¯s sentiments, Xiang Ann was jolted back to reality as a piece of paper pped against his chest.


    ¡°Read it and craft a response to your master, reassuring him not to worry,¡±manded Crown Prince Zhao.


    Regaining focus, Xiang Ann quickly skimmed through the letter. Initially distracted by various unfounded spections, he couldn¡¯t discern its contents clearly. Upon a second read, furrows formed on his brow.


    ¡°So the army indeed transported a significant quantity of medicinal herbs before. However, during our recent inventory check, we noticed a scarcity.¡± Ignoring Crown Prince Zhao, he dashed towards the army¡¯s physician, seizing hold of someone and inquiring, ¡°Is there another herb storage facility within the barracks?¡±


    The military physician, hailing from the Imperial Medical Office and advanced in age, was on the verge of copse as Xiang Ann shook him vigorously.


    ¡°Impudent whelp! How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Do not trifle with me! I have an urgent query!¡±


    Despite repeated inquiries, the aged military physician, struggling with hearing and cognition, appeared genuinely befuddled. Recognizing his genuine confusion, Xiang Ann surmised that the old physician likely held little interest in the affairs, merely upying a managerial role.


    Then, who possessed the authority to utilize the military herbs? Xiang Ann convened a meeting with a select few trustworthy individuals to deliberate. Upon learning of the situation, their countenances also underwent a shift.


    ¡°Is it possible that some of the herbs are still en route?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps due to the urgency of the evacuation, they weren¡¯t able to transfer them out of Chuzhou City?¡±


    Xiang Ann leaned towards thetter conjecture. He approached Crown Prince Zhao, stating, ¡°Your Highness, how do you suggest we draft this correspondence?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao regarded him impassively and inquired, ¡°Do you intend to deceive your superior with such ambiguous responses?¡±


    ¡°No, no, certainly not,¡± Xiang Ann responded with a sheepish smile. ¡°But given that Chuzhou City is now under North Yue¡¯s control, weck the means to verify. It¡¯s highly probable that they left the herbs behind when they fled.¡±


    ¡°In the military, spection holds no weight. Since certainty eludes us, let us pursue an investigation! The medical officers may be advanced in age, but are they all oblivious?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asserted.


    ¡°And if they im ignorance?¡±


    ¡°Then we seek out someone who possesses the requisite knowledge,¡± Wang Yao proposed.


    ¡°Who might that be?¡±


    ¡°The Duke of Lu and his deputy would be privy to such information,¡± Wang Yao suggested.


    Xiang Ann gestured toward himself uncertainly. ¡°Should I¡­ should I be the one to inquire?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao locked eyes with him. ¡°Do you wish for me to undertake the task?¡±


    ¡°Haha, no, no¡­ May I seek assistance from General Wang?¡±


    ¡°As you wish, but you have a mere three days. Within that timeframe, you must furnish your superior with a definitive response.¡±


    Xiang Ann nodded. ¡°Well then, if there¡¯s nothing more, I¡¯ll return to my duties.¡±


    As soon as he departed, Crown Prince Zhao eagerly retrieved the letter penned by Tang Yue. Upon perusing its opening lines, his somber countenance shifted to one of rity.


    In contrast to the missive directed to Xiang Ann, the letter addressed to him exhibited a notably more rxed tone, with a gentler demeanor and a preponderance of personal matters over official ones.


    Within the letter, Tang Yue expressed concerns regarding the King of South Jin¡¯s growing discontent with Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s conduct. Tang Yue asserted that if the prince were to return victorious from battle, his reputation would shield him from censure, whereas failure could lead to dire consequences. Urging Crown Prince Zhao to fight valiantly and wholeheartedly, Tang Yue sought to drive the enemy beyond their borders.


    Tang Yue further detailed Little Luoyuan¡¯s recent development, remarking on his increasing maturity and self-discipline in schrly pursuits and martial arts. Little Luoyuan¡¯s efforts to alleviate his grandfather¡¯s displeasure by engaging in yful antics, however, had unintended consequences, fueling spection about the King of South Jin¡¯s session ns favoring the young prince over Crown Prince Zhao.


    Concluding his missive, Tang Yuemented that their efforts to nurture Little Luoyuan as a worthy heir had been undermined by external ambitions to exploit their son¡¯s potential prematurely.


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s lips curved into a knowing smile as he contemted Little Luoyuan¡¯s attempts at charm, though he couldn¡¯t recall witnessing such behavior firsthand; his son had always appeared solemn and earnest in his presence.


    Exhaling heavily, he acknowledged his own strictness, recalling Tang Yue¡¯s admonitions to temper discipline with affection to foster selflessness in their children.


    ording to Tang Yue, a dearth of parental affection could engender character ws in children.


    Having perused the letter, Crown Prince Zhao discovered a hidden sheet within the envelope, distinct in hue and texture akin to Tang Yue¡¯s blueprint paper.


    Anticipating an important diagram, he was surprised to find instead a portrait depicting two figures¡ªa man cradling a boy, both sporting bright smiles and strikingly simr features.


    At once, Crown Prince Zhao recognized the duo as Tang Yue and Little Luoyuan, wondering how he had failed to notice their resemnce before; they truly resembled father and son.


    Upon closer inspection, however, he discerned subtle differences in their facial features. Little Luoyuan¡¯s eyes were slightly narrower, causing Tang Yue¡¯s eyes and mouth to appear correspondingly smaller, mirroring his son¡¯s likeness.


    Crown Prince Zhao surmised that Little Luoyuan would likely surpass Tang Yue in physical appearance, considering the handsomeness of General Luo, Little Luoyuan¡¯s grandfather.


    Unaware of the stir Tang Yue¡¯s artistic portrayal would incite, Crown Prince Zhao remained oblivious to the spection surrounding the potential for a princess to bear a son with masculine traits.


    Having witnessed various drawings by Tang Yue, he was familiar with sketching, even mastering the technique of these simple lines.


    Upon entering, Hu Jinpeng intended to brief Crown Prince Zhao when he noticed the sketches in his possession, expressing admiration. ¡°This method of drawing is quite unique. Which country does it originate from?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao, with a smile, gestured towards Tang Yue¡¯s forehead, responding, ¡°Who else but him could conceive such an idea?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng, understandingly, remarked, ¡°Indeed. Crown Princess is truly unconventional. It appears he possesses knowledge beyond our grasp. Perhaps the rumors hold truth. Crown Princess is a celestial being descended to enlighten humanity.¡±


    Aware of Tang Yue¡¯s background, Crown Prince Zhao smiled, choosing silence. He carefully folded the blueprint and tucked it beneath his pillow, inquiring of Hu Jinpeng, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng¡¯s demeanor became serious as he nodded. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s activity in Chuzhou City.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Frowning, Hu Jinpeng asked, ¡°After ourst encounter, they remained silent for an extended period. Now, I suspect they¡¯re nning a retaliatory strike.¡±


    ¡°Theirck of immediate retaliation is suspicious. Are they intending to besiege us by leaving the city, or are they attempting to bait us into attacking them?¡±


    ¡°Based on their movements, it seems to be thetter. However, we haven¡¯t discerned their precise strategy to lure us into action.¡±


    ¡°Their options are limited: coercion or bribery. They must possess significant leverage, with thetter being straightforward. By feigning weakness and creating the illusion of an undermanned garrison, they aim to lure us into action.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng nodded. ¡°Should we preemptively strike?¡±


    ¡°We must engage vigorously, but minimizing casualties is paramount. If we sustain greater losses than the enemy, the battle is futile. Moreover, a siege will be challenging, and excessive casualties would deal a fatal blow to us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll instruct my men to closely monitor Chuzhou City. We must ascertain their intentions.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao added, ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s time to initiate the ndestine maneuvers in North Yue.¡±

 Chapter 243

    C243 ¨C You Guys Stop Daydreaming


    After waiting for an entire day and night, the scout finally received thetest news. Hu Jinpeng was overjoyed and immediately informed Crown Prince Zhao of the news.


    ¡°Are you saying that the North Yue army in Chuzhou City is ready to leave?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng nodded. ¡°They didn¡¯t seem to be hiding anything. It took them a day to assemble the army and make the vow. Although they didn¡¯t make a big fuss, they didn¡¯t sneak around. They didn¡¯t seem to be afraid that we would know.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he wants us to know?¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­ they are nning to lure us?¡±


    ¡°If it was a normal person, what would he do the first thing when he saw the North Yue army leave?¡±


    ¡°Seize the Chuzhou City back!¡± Hu Jinpeng answered without thinking.


    ¡°Yes. Since the North Yue has taken over the Chuzhou City, even if they continue to attack other ces, they will not abandon the city. They will definitely leave some soldiers to guard it. This is the best time for us to attack the Chu Province.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng continued, ¡°When we set out and the troops are approaching the city, the North Yue will turn around and surround us from the back. If we attack from both the inside and the outside, we will not be able to advance or retreat. We will only be in a hopeless situation.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao walked to the front of the map and carefully studied the terrain near the Chuzhou City. He pointed at a certain red dot and said, ¡°This is where we are now. There are continuous mountain peaks on both sides. In winter, the mountain peak is covered in snow. It is very difficult to pass through. That is why this valley is safe. It is easy to defend and hard to attack.¡±


    ¡°Yes. When the snow melts on the mountain peak in spring and the river in the valley rises, half of our camp will be drowned by the river. It will no longer be suitable to set up camp.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, if we continue to hide within the valley at that time and attack from all directions, we will be turtles in a jar.¡±


    ¡°We have only been away from spring for a month now. ¡± In other words, we must seize the Chuzhou City within this month, otherwise, we will have to find another safe camp. ¡°


    ¡°We must take back the Chuzhou City! ording to my spection, if the North Vietnam Army pretended to go down south, they would definitely choose a hiding ce not far from Chu Province, and then take the opportunity to return the way they came. Which route do you think they would choose? ¡°


    Hu Jinpeng observed the surrounding terrain and pointed to a ce marked with houses. ¡°There is a big town here. Further ahead is another stronghold. I guess they would choose this town as their base.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao stared at the map for a long time. He then took out a pen and paper to draw an abstract map. ¡°Call everyone here and discuss it together.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hu Jinpeng walked out. Soon, people came in one after another. Those who coulde to the meeting were all generals. Half of them had been promoted by State Duke Lu.


    After Crown Prince Zhao came to the camp, State Duke Lu was inexplicably ill. It was said that it was because the weather was too cold. He was old and the wind had entered his body, causing him to be unable to speak or listen. He was paralyzed on the bed.


    Themander had fallen. Originally, they should have jointly reported to the Imperial Court and appointed anothermander or promoted him from the army. However, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s arrival solved their problem. Without any objections, everyone obeyed Crown Prince¡¯s order.


    Of course, the memorials still had to be written. As for who would be in charge of this army, it was up to the king to decide.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Crown Prince Zhao turned around and nced at the people present.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Everyone took their seats ording to their rank. They saw that the seats on both sides of the main seat were still empty. No one knew who they were waiting for.


    However, they soon knew the answer. The curtain of the tent was opened. Four soldiers carried a stretcher into the tent, followed by Hu Jinpeng.


    If the person on the stretcher wasn¡¯t State Duke Lu, who else could it be?


    Crown Prince wanted State Duke Lu to participate in the meeting? Everyone was somewhat moved. They felt that His Highness¡¯s action was an absolute respect for State Duke Lu.


    Crown Prince Zhao first asked a few questions about State Duke Lu¡¯s medical staff. After knowing that his illness had not improved, he made a decision. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to send State Duke Lu back to Ye City for treatment. There is neither good medicine nor good medicine here. Even eating food is the simplest. It¡¯s not good for the improvement of his condition.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is right. If State Duke continues like this, other than dying his condition, it is also not a solution. It is better to return to Ye City as soon as possible. Maybe young master will have a way to treat him.¡± Wang Dingjun agreed seriously.


    Most of the people present agreed. This way, State Duke Lu would not be able to continue leading the troops. Instead, he would be a burden to the troops. Secondly, Crown Prince Zhao was here. If State Duke Lu recovered someday, should they listen to State Duke Lu or Crown Prince?


    Of course, those who were close to State Duke Lu might not be willing. Most of their career was in State Duke Lu¡¯s hands. Once State Duke Lu fell, their future would be very bleak.


    Even though they admired Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s character and ability and were willing to ept his orders, they did not want State Duke Lu to leave.


    ¡°Your Highness, themander¡¯s condition is not clear yet. It will be difficult for him to survive the long journey. Why don¡¯t we send some skilled imperial physicians from the pce to treat him?¡± A young general suggested.


    Crown Prince Zhao looked at the military doctor. He stroked his beard and said calmly, ¡°I am not boasting. It would be useless even if Imperial Doctor Wu came here for a stroke. Other than Crown Princess, I am afraid there is no other person in the world who can cure it.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao also had some understanding of Tang Yue¡¯s medical skills. He shook his head and said, ¡°Crown Princess might not be able to save him. He is only good at external injuries.¡±


    But it was undeniable that only Tang Yue could be called a godly doctor in the entire Southern Jin Dynasty. If even he could not cure him, it was even more impossible for other doctors to cure him.


    ¡°Then¡­ can I invite Crown Princess¡­¡± Before the famous general could finish his sentence, he was stared at by many people with burning eyes.


    The anger and condemnation could be expressed through the eyes without even needing to say it out loud.


    The general quickly shut his mouth, not daring to look at Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression. He knew that his request was no different from a pipe dream.


    What was Crown Princess¡¯s identity? How could shee all the way to the border to see a doctor despite the danger?


    ¡°Haha, I was just saying it casually.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao lightly replied, ¡°Crown Princess is kind. If someone asks, he will not refuse. It is just that this battlefield is full of danger. I will not let hime.¡±


    Crown Prince¡¯s subtext was, ¡°Stop daydreaming!


    He spread the map on the table and pointed at the terrain around Chuzhou City. ¡°The North Vietnam Army is about to make a move. We need to make a n to deal with it as soon as possible. Everyone can share your thoughts.¡±


    Everyone quickly put away their thoughts. State Duke Lu¡¯s core members were racking their brains, hoping toe up with an innovative idea. If they could enter Crown Prince¡¯s eyes and be taken under hismand. Even without State Duke Lu¡¯s promotion, it was nothing.


    ¡°Your Highness, we can set up an ambush outside Chuzhou City. Once the North Yue Army leaves the city, we can catch them off guard and catch them off guard.¡±


    Someone nodded in agreement. It could reduce casualties to the greatest extent.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but can you be sure which path they¡¯ll take? Where are they setting up traps? ¡± Not only do we have to win, we also have to win brilliantly! ¡°


    The general lowered his head and thought for a long time, but he was unable toe up with a good answer.


    ¡°When the enemy leaves the city, they will definitely leave some people behind to guard the Chuzhou City. Then we should seize the opportunity to take back the Chuzhou City and reim the lostnd. Then, we will use the Chuzhou City as a base to attack the enemy.¡±


    Many people felt that this method was feasible. After all, taking back the Chuzhou City was one of their biggest missions. Without this base, they would not even have a safe ce to rest.


    ¡°Good idea, but if the enemy is only trying to lure us to attack the city and use this chance to attack us from both sides, what should we do?¡±


    If this doesn¡¯t work, then it doesn¡¯t work either. Everyone frowned. They didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°I wonder what His Highness has in mind?¡± An impatient general asked Crown Prince Zhao directly.


    Crown Prince Zhao lowered his eyebrows and said, ¡°If you want countermeasures, you must first know the enemy¡¯s goal. If they want to attack the next target, we can attack with all our strength. Let¡¯s take back the Chuzhou City first. If they are just pretending to leave, then we will attack with all our might. If you lead us deeper, there are two choices. First, we¡¯ll continue to hide in the valley and note out. Let themugh and not move. The soldiers split into two and continued to attack the city. They intercepted the returning enemy troops along the way.


    ¡°The former must be fast and seize the city in the shortest time possible. Thetter must be ruthless and try to stall for time. Only by taking down the rear of Chuzhou City can we retreat. One can imagine how dangerous this is.¡±


    Everyone fell silent. The first method was obviously not their first choice. A hundred thousand troops had been easily taken away by the enemy. Their hearts were filled with resentment, and they needed to vent it out.


    If they continued to hide in the valley, not only would it defeat the morale of the soldiers, it would also give the enemy a chance to go down south.


    However, if they split up, no matter which way they went, it would be tough and difficult. It might even be the end of them beingpletely wiped out.


    Exactly how were they going to fight this battle? It seemed to be especially difficult.

 Chapter 244

    C244 ¨C Attack the City


    ¡°Your Highness, attack the city!¡± A general stood up and said indignantly.


    Someone immediately agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. With the Chuzhou City upied, we lost half of the battle. If we don¡¯t take back the soldiers¡¯ morale, we won¡¯t be able to maintain a stable rear. The following battle won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°More importantly, we don¡¯t know what will happen to the civilians in the Chuzhou City. If the enemy massacres the city, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao mmed the table. Everyone immediately shut their mouths and waited for him to speak.


    ¡°Of course we will take back the Chu Province, but we don¡¯t use our mouths to talk about it. We need to rely on our strength. Tell us something useful.¡±


    Everyone was silent. Look at me, look at you, I can¡¯te up with any useful suggestions.


    The difference in strength between the enemy and me, coupled with the fact that they are the ones attacking the city, the weakness is too obvious.


    Crown Prince Zhao pointed at a certain position on the map and said, ¡°At the eighth of the next day, General Wang led thirty thousand men to this position and set up an ambush. Could it be possible?¡±


    Wang Dingjun was suddenly called. He stood up and nodded after a while. ¡°I willplete the mission with my life!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the location of the map. Some people did not know what was going on, but they did not dare to ask. They just wanted to wait until they got out before asking.


    Crown Prince Zhao looked around and understood, ¡°Tonight, at midnight, the remaining troops will attack Chu Province. Chu Province is the border city of South Jin. There can¡¯t be nock of emergency measures. General Hu will select ten thousand soldiers to be the vanguard.¡±


    ¡°Yes, general.¡± Hu Jinpeng exhaled slowly. Only he and Wang Dingjun were Crown Prince¡¯s trusted aides. Simrly, the most difficult task would be given to them.


    With everyone¡¯s envious eyes, Hu Jinpeng walked to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s side and exined for him, ¡°General Wang¡¯s ambush will be on the enemy¡¯s way back. This ce has a natural cliff. If people want to pass through, they can only stick close to the cliff. This is the most difficult ce to go.¡±


    ¡°May I ask General Hu, how did you know that the enemy will pass through this ce?¡± Someone could not help but ask the question in his heart.


    ¡°Of course¡­ I guessed it.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. If I guessed wrong, wouldn¡¯t it be using the lives of the soldiers as a stake?¡±


    Hu Jinpeng ignored the sighs of the crowd and said loudly, ¡°Using soldiers is based on being bold and careful. Although it is a guess, it is a guess. But it¡¯s notpletely baseless. As long as we get the next piece of information, we¡¯ll know right and wrong.¡±


    ¡°There is one more thing that I do not know. Since this is a cliff and only one person can pass through, where should we set up an ambush?¡± There were many people who knew about that path. However, very few people had any ideas about that ce, because the people of South Jin called it the Heavenly Barrier.


    The Heavenly Barrier was not like the canyon. It was not easy to defend and hard to attack just because you upied that ce. It was not a good ce to use it.


    ¡°This will depend on General Wang¡¯s ability.¡± Hu Jinpeng and Wang Dingjun exchanged a look and did not continue to dwell on this problem.


    Although the others wanted to ask, seeing Wang Dingjun¡¯s carefree and carefree manner, they had no way of asking.


    However, this way, they had no confidence in tonight¡¯s siege.


    ¡°Your Highness, is it too risky?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too risky to fight a war?¡± Crown Prince Zhao waved his hand. ¡°Go back and get ready. The logistics team will stay here and ask the kitchen to make dry rations for everyone. We don¡¯t need any supplies.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ what about the military doctor?¡± Someone asked in a low voice. It was not a bad thing to eat. He could handle it for a day or two with some dry food, but if he was injured and could not be treated, he would die.


    Moreover, there were more than a hundred military doctors who came with Crown Prince this time. The team was stronger than any other time in the past. It was said that they were all disciples under Crown Princess¡¯s tutge, and their standards were definitely not ordinary.


    ¡°I will order the military doctors to prepare themon medicine for everyone. They are all veterans. Could it be that they don¡¯t even know how to bandage and stop the bleeding?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned red, and they all nodded in agreement. In the past, when the medical conditions were even worse, this was how they came about. They had been cut and wounded. They had wrapped themselves in cloth, and had been stabbed. They had poured the powder and applied it to themselves. They were not that delicate.


    However, that would greatly increase the mortality rate. Many soldiers ended their lives because they did not treat them well.


    Crown Prince Zhao did not want to increase the number of sacrifices, but this time, he could not afford to hesitate. Opportunities could change in an instant. Their siege had to be fast and ruthless. If they brought too many troops with nobat power, they would definitely slow them down. This was definitely not the result he wanted to see.


    After everyone left, they went to prepare themselves. As for the worry in their hearts, they could only hide it deeply. Even Crown Prince had taken the risk with them. What else could theyin about?


    At sunset, the gates of Chuzhou City suddenly opened. A pair of elite soldiers and generals left the city in an orderly manner. They left the city before nightfall.


    All the civilians in the city hid in their homes. They did not know whether to let out a sigh of relief or be on edge when they heard the sound of the departing army.


    They were d that the enemy did not do anything to the civilians other than taking the food and weapons from the granaries and killing the officials of the government.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the North Yue people, once they took down South Jin, themon people here would be their people. They did not want to kill their future subjects.


    In the city, there were only fifty thousand soldiers left. They were eating meat and drinking wine, as if they didn¡¯t care if the soldiers of South Jin woulde.


    ¡°Haha¡­ If we win this battle, our North Yue will definitely be able to take down South Jin in one fell swoop and be a great contributor to our history!¡±


    ¡°Heh, our North Yue has strong soldiers and strong horses. One person can take on three of them, and one horse can take on ten of their horses. What can they use to fight us?¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case. Have you heard about what happened in the southwest?¡±


    ¡°You mean General Dou led fifty thousand soldiers to support the southwest, and half of his men were killed?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    ¡°Hey, in my opinion, that Dou Yichao must not be capable, but he was beaten by tens of thousands of South Jin people to the point of wetting his pants. He has really disgraced the people of North Yue.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that his morale was destroyed by the sudden appearance of ten thousand cavalry, and I heard that those ten thousand cavalry are a little strange.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    I heard that they came and went without a trace, like ghosts that suddenly appeared. They wore ck armor from head to toe, and a hideous mask on their faces. Even their mounts werepletely ck, as if they were covered in ayer of iron armor. They were invulnerable! ¡°


    ¡°Is it really that magical?¡±


    ¡± We didn¡¯t see it with our own eyes. It was just hearsay. ¡°


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s most likely fake news fabricated by those losers. Maybe the cavalry is real, but it¡¯s definitely not as terrifying as they say. Don¡¯t you guys think that the people of South Jin are short and weak, and their strength is small. Their horses are also weak. Where did they get the strength to carry heavy armor? Even if they were to wear it, they would still be able to walk. Haha¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Indeed. If they still dare toe, let us see if they are evil or crooked, or a paper tiger that can be broken with a poke!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s focus when we are full. The news has already been released. Those cowards in South Jin will never give up this great opportunity to attack. Don¡¯t lose the Chuzhou City. When we return, we won¡¯t have the face to see Father Jiang Dong!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, if we can lose this, we can all take off our pants and jump into the river!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± A person smashed the wine jar, wiped his lips and shouted, ¡°Then let them try! My weapon hasn¡¯t been stained with blood yet! Haha¡­¡±


    Hahaha¡­ ¡°


    Zhang Yang¡¯sughter echoed throughout the entire Chuzhou City. The civilians shook their heads secretly. Judging from his aura, it would be difficult for the South Jin army to take back the city.


    Although the city belonged to the South Jin or North Yue as long as it did not endanger their lives, they still liked Crown Prince¡¯s benevolence. They had been living a better life these past few years. They really did not want to go back to the past.


    In the noisy night, many ck shadows passed by on the remote streets. They sneaked into the houses quietly and showed themselves in the low voices of the owners, stating their identity and purpose. Then, they quietly climbed over the wall and entered another house.


    The valley not far from the city was exceptionally quiet. The soldiers were making the best use of their time to rest. Only the bonfire made crackling sounds in the cold night.


    When the time came, the soldiers were ready to go. They stood energetically in the night.


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s battle is not only to take back the Chuzhou City, but also to take back our face and our dignity! Victory!¡±


    ¡°Victory!¡± Victory¡­


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s go! Target Chuzhou City!¡±


    As the army started to move, only a few nonbat logistics personnel remained in the valley. They stood at the exit of the camp and looked at the departing troops, secretly cheering them on.


    ¡°Young Master, do you think they can win?¡± An apprentice alchemist asked Xiang Ann.


    Xiang Ann curled his lips. Isn¡¯t that nonsense? Don¡¯t you see who¡¯s in charge? With Crown Prince here, why are you worried?¡±


    Xiang Ann had absolute trust in his master. Besides, he has seen how powerful the ck Armored Guard is. Let those bastards of North Yue enjoy themselves for a while.

 Chapter 245

    C245 ¨C Chaos Is Everywhere


    The night was illuminated by the fiery light. Half of the Chuzhou City was also shrouded in this light.


    The civilians in the city stood in front of the windows and peeked outside. They could not sleep when they heard the horrifying sounds of battle.


    On the towering city wall, the territory that should have belonged to the people of South Jin had been upied by the soldiers of North Yue. A deputy general pointed a few hundred meters away and shouted, ¡°General, look, what is that?¡±


    A general beside him withdrew his gaze from the city wall and looked into the distance. His gaze turned serious, ¡°It looks like a car.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I have never seen such arge charging car. Look at that height, it seems to be twice as tall as ours. ¡± Not only that, but there seems to be something in the car! ¡°


    Even if there was a fire, the light was not as bright as the day. It was unable to illuminate the surroundings.


    The people on the city wall could only hear the rumbling soundsing closer and closer, and then they saw the true appearance of the charging car.


    Unlike themonly seen charging car, this charging car was 30 meters tall and stood on eight wheels like a pagoda. There was a circle of soldiers surrounding the wheels, and they were using ropes to pull the charging car forward.


    ¡°What does this mean? How did they pull the charging car out now?¡± These siege weapons were usually only used when siege battles were about to end. They were used to knock open the city gates, but the war had only just begun.


    ¡°Are they looking down on our existence?¡± The general of North Yue said fiercely.


    As soon as he finished speaking, eight thick and long iron arrows flew out of the car and shot towards the center of the city wall at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Not good, hide!¡± One of the deputy generals quickly pushed the general to the ground. Two whooshing sounds flew past his ears and lifted his hair. A cold wind blew across his head.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± A few miserable screams rang out. When the others saw clearly, they discovered that there was a string of people on the eight iron arrows. The strength of the arrows was so great that they hung these people on the wall. In an instant, there was no sound.


    ¡°Is that a crossbow? How can there be such arge crossbow?¡± Someone eximed.


    It¡¯s a heavy crossbow, but I¡¯ve never seen a weapon that can shoot eight heavy crossbows at the same time. Since when did South Jin have such a sharp weapon? ¡­¡± ¡°


    ¡°Archers, get ready. Aim at the charging car and shoot the soldiers around it. Don¡¯t let that car charge over!¡±


    Arrows flew out of the city wall like a drizzle. They drew an elegant arc in the air andnded in the South Jin¡¯s camp.


    Although the South Jin¡¯s side had a shield to defend against the arrows, the arrows still hit the person¡¯s body, stirring up a storm of blood.


    Crown Prince Zhao stood on the carriage and ordered: After getting out of the enemy¡¯s shooting range, Crown Prince Zhao let the catapults on both sides go up first, covered by heavy crossbows.


    Although the heavy crossbows were powerful, they were limited in number. Crown Prince Zhao wanted to use them to their fullest potential.


    The first round of shooting from the stone throwing cart was not from rocks, but from fireballs. The fireballs exploded on the city wall, raising a cloud of white smoke. Fragments of metal pierced into a person¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t fatal, but it was painful to the point of death.


    ¡°Did you hit it?¡± The general in the city building asked.


    ¡°General, look, they¡¯re using leather to shoot the car, so they can¡¯t hit it at all!¡±


    It turned out that the outside of the car of South Jin used thick leather to block the arrows.


    ¡°Continue shooting! We must not let them get close to the city gate!¡±


    ¡°That throwing stone chariot¡­¡±


    ¡°The catapult¡­ yes, the catapult! The catapult must be destroyed!¡±


    No matter how loudly the general roared, the catapult still moved forward bit by bit until it finally stood fifty meters away from the city wall.


    This was the range of the catapults. They could not carry precious items like stones with them, so they used the things that the enemy had thrown down the city wall. Sometimes, even bows and arrows were picked up and used again.


    The fireballs were used up very quickly. Tang Yue could not provide much of these consumables, but it was enough for Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°On both sides of thedder!¡± Crown Prince Zhao ordered.


    The soldiers of the North Vietnam Army on the top floor of the city saw the huge war chariots approaching. They felt their heads were about to explode.


    ¡°Damn it, when did the siege weapons of South Jin be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°General, we have suffered heavy losses. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Do what we should do. Do you want me to teach you how to dodge rocks and bows?¡±


    Thedder approached the wall bit by bit. When thedder touched the wall, the soldiers hiding inside climbed out and climbed up the wall.


    The wall was high and thick. Normally, it would be very difficult for them to get up.


    Heavy crossbows were shot on the wall and entered the wall three times. They became the help of South Jin¡¯s soldiers climbing the wall. Soon, sounds of fighting could be heard on the city wall.


    Crown Prince Zhao calmly stood in his camp. He ordered the soldiers toe closer and take the lives of the enemies.


    Seeing the soldiers sessfully climb the city wall, the generals looked happy. They praised, ¡°Crown Prince is smart. He can think of such a sharp siege weapon. With these few chariots, what city can¡¯t we break through?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nced at them and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. This is just the beginning. The enemy was shocked by our weapons and did not have time to react. By the time they react, the effect will not be so good.¡±


    Most of the weapons used in South Jin were modified by Tang Yue and Zhang Chun. Although they would not do it themselves, as long as they told the craftsmen what they wanted, they could basically do what they wanted.


    ¡°Charge into the car and knock open the gate!¡± Crown Prince Zhao waved his hand and the carriage sped up. When one soldier fell, another soldier came up and pushed the carriage towards the gate.


    The city gate of Chuzhou City was made of steel. In the entire South Jin, only the Chu Province and Ye City could afford to spend so much iron to build the city gate.


    However, the advantage of the iron gates was revealed very quickly. The gate still couldn¡¯t move despite being hit by the car more than ten times. On the contrary, many soldiers on the city wall were knocked down.


    ¡°General, we can¡¯t continue like this. No matter how sturdy the city gate is, it can¡¯t withstand such a collision.¡±


    The general gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Prepare the fire oil and burn down their chariots!¡±


    Bucket after barrel of fire oil poured down from the city wall. Crown Prince Zhao smelled the smell and quickly ordered his men to retreat. He looked up and saw a row of archers on the city wall with fire arrows in their hands. They pulled their bows full and shot the fire arrows onto his chariots.


    Whether it was the carriage or thedder, they must be made of wood. Once they were on fire, it would be difficult to put them out.


    The fire spread on the ground. A few wounded soldiers who didn¡¯t have time to escape were affected by the fire. Shrill screams resounded in the sky above Chuzhou City.


    Crown Prince Zhao could no longer feel pity. When the fire died down, he ordered, ¡°Attack with all your strength!¡±


    On the city wall, an order was given at the same time, ¡°Guard every entrance of the city wall. Do not let theme up!¡±


    Just as the war was raging, the streets of the city gradually showed civilians in simple clothes.


    They gathered together and exchanged nces with each other before quickly disappearing into the darkness.


    ¡°Open the trenches and use fire!¡± With an urgent order, the soldiers of North Yue would carry out the order as fast as they could.


    Crown Prince Zhao and North Yue had fought many times, so he had a certain understanding of the military discipline of North Yue. In terms of physical fitness and equipment quality, South Jin was not as good as North Yue in the past.


    However, after all these years of improvement, the equipment of South Jin became better and better, just like the siege weapons that were brought out today, it was enough to shock the enemy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s the fire oil? Why did it all turn into water?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ not good. There are hundreds of vicious dogs running out from behind us. They are attacking humans.¡±


    ¡°Reporting¡­ General, the granaries and armory behind us are surrounded by fire. There are only a thousand arrows left.¡±


    Bad news came one after another. The North Yue General roared angrily, ¡°What¡¯s going on? There are still spies of South Jin in this city?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s those civilians¡­ General, it¡¯s bad. All the livestock in the city have been driven here. The rear is in chaos!¡±


    ¡°Kill! They have all been killed! We must defend this ce! Reinforcements are about to arrive!¡±


    A wall away, Crown Prince Zhao ordered the soldiers to increase their attack outside the city. The city was in chaos and chaos. Even pigs hade to join in the fun. Even if these animals did not have any offensive power, they couldpletely disrupt the deployment of the North Vietnam Army.


    Besides, it was not easy to kill the ferocious dogs and the chickens that jumped up and down.


    Amidst the chaos, a fully armed army suddenly appeared in the city. The sharp long de and long spear easily took the lives of the enemy.

 Chapter 246

    C246 ¨C Prince You Are so Boring!


    ¡°Who is it?¡± A soldier had his head chopped off before he could see his enemy¡¯s face clearly.


    Zhao Sang, who was dressed in ck armor, stepped over the headless corpse and walked toward his next target.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Miserable screams rose and fell. A small team of North Yue soldiers sent out a signal and retreated to the city wall while defending.


    ¡°Enemy attack¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are there enemies in the city? How did they get in?¡± The general of North Yue cut off the arrows that were shooting at him and ran downstairs. ¡°Guard the city gate. Don¡¯t let them cross the lightning pool!¡±


    Zhao Sang smirked. He took off the bow from his waist and aimed the arrow at the general.


    ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± The small arrow flew through the air and pointed at the general¡¯s face.


    The future general¡¯s pupils shrank. He rolled down the stairs and avoided the arrow.


    ¡°Hey, I missed!¡± Zhao Sang¡¯s face under the mask made a face. He sensed the wind behind him and quickly dodged to the side. He raised the bow in his hand and blocked the enemy¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Die!¡± It was a low rank general. He had a fierce face and a tall body. He was holding a Guan Gong de. He was very strong.


    ¡°Break for me!¡± The man¡¯s arm pressed down hard, wanting to cut off Zhao Sang¡¯s bow and arrow. In his opinion, how could this small weapon be resisted by his big saber?


    Zhao Sang raised his eyebrows and looked at him sharply. He turned his other wrist and a small dagger appeared in his palm. He hooked one end of the dagger with his two fingers and waved his arm. The sharp dagger easily cut off the opponent¡¯s armor, leaving a trail of blood on his chest.


    The opponent withdrew his strength due to the pain. He took three steps back and stared at Zhao Sang with 120% of his mind.


    Zhao Sang put the bow and arrow back on his waist. He held his knife again and pointed at the man. ¡°Come on. Let me see what you can do.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ you¡¯re courting death!¡± The man licked his lips and held his knife with both hands. He rushed toward Zhao Sang.


    Sparks flew in all directions as the two sides shed. Zhao Sang did not use his full strength, but instead, he flirtatiously left numerous wounds on the other party¡¯s body.


    ¡°Stop ying. Time is of the essence!¡± Another ck Armored Guard finished the life of that little general from behind and pushed Zhao Sang.


    ¡°Noble Heir, you are so boring.¡± Zhao Sang stopped fooling around and asked Pingshun, ¡°How is it? Can you handle it?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Sneak attacks are our forte.¡± Although they were trained as heavy armored soldiers, Zhao Sang and Pingshun received the harshest training. They could be said to be good at fighting alone. They would not lose to the enemy in a one-on-one fight.


    ¡°Then should we give His Highness a signal?¡±


    A beam of fireworks suddenly rose into the air and burst into dazzling light. Both sides of the city and the outside of the city saw this dazzling fireworks.


    ¡°Not good!¡± The general of North Yue held his broken arm and shouted, ¡°Hold on! Divide ten thousand men to deal with the enemies behind them. Don¡¯t let them open the gate!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao raised his right hand. ¡°Our reinforcements are here. Attack harder. We must break the gate before dawn!¡±


    ¡°Reinforcements?¡± Some people did not know what was going on. All of their soldiers were here except for General Wang and General Hu. How could there be reinforcements?


    I didn¡¯t hear that the Imperial Court would send reinforcements. However, no matter what, the word ¡®reinforcements¡¯ was always pleasing to the ears.


    ¡°Haha¡­ bastards of North Yue, get the hell out of here!¡±


    ¡°South Jin will win!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    All of a sudden, the morale of South Jin¡¯s troops was high, and they shouted loudly. Soldiers climbed up thedders one after another, climbed up the city walls, and fought to the death with the enemy.


    ¡°General, we can¡¯t hold on any longer. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Bastard! What do you mean we can¡¯t hold on any longer! We have 50 thousand elite soldiers here, and we have such a strong city wall. The enemy only has a few tens of thousands of people. What can we use to break through the city wall?¡±


    ¡°But look, there seem to be more than 10 thousand enemy troops in the city. Each of them is equipped with excellent equipment and martial arts. We are not a match for them at all!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s them¡­¡± The general of North Yue woke up. That ck armor and the hateful mask, wasn¡¯t it the Elite Armament that defeated the soldiers of North Yue in Qinyang City?


    Previously, they always thought that the rumors were too exaggerated and that General Dou was finding excuses for his failure and exaggerating the facts. Now, it seemed that there really existed such a frightening army in South Jin.


    They were wearing heavy armor, and ordinary weapons could not be broken. They held sharp weapons that could cut through iron like mud. If that was all, they still had a way to win, but they were able to move and move freely under such a heavy burden. They had no idea how they did it!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Once the city gate is broken, we will really face a pincer attack from both sides. Now, we can only defend this city wall and wait for reinforcements to return!¡±


    With this thought, everyone felt a little more at ease. They still had tens of thousands of reinforcements. As long as the two sides met up, in terms of numbers, they would firmly have the upper hand. No matter what Elite Armament or heavy armor he had, they had to stand aside.


    ¡°Steady! Steady! Don¡¯t panic. If you take a step back, you will die. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to die in Chuzhou City and be burned to ashes by the enemy?¡±


    Roar¡­ ¡°The morale of the North Yue was boosted. No one was not afraid of death. Once they were weak and cowered, what awaited them was death. Rather than that, it was better to fight with all your might and wait for reinforcements to arrive.


    Zhao Sang cursed in his heart, ¡°Damn it, you are really tough.¡± Being able to confront South Jin for many years, North Yue was definitely not a weakling. On the contrary, theirbat strength had greatly surpassed theirs back then.


    The number of people on both sides was equal. If they fought with all their might, it was hard to say who would win.


    ording to Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s estimation, their chances of winning were slightly higher, but the price they paid was also very terrifying. This was contrary to his original intention.


    Even so, they had no way out. At this point, they would also die if they retreated. Now, they could only hope that Wang Dingjun and Hu Jinpeng could hold on for a while longer.


    Just as both sides were in a deadlock, with heavy casualties, amotion suddenly broke out in the city. It was as if all the civilians in the city had rushed onto the streets. There were both old and young men and women. They didn¡¯t have sharp des in their hands. They only had tools like hoes and chopping wood.


    ¡°Chase these dogs out of the North Yue!¡± The leader was an old man with a walking stick in one hand and a shovel in the other. Without hesitation, he led his men towards the city gate.


    ¡°Chase these dogs out!¡± The people were furious. They formed groups of their own and attacked the enemies when they caught them.


    Theirbat strength might not be as strong as regr soldiers, but they had more people. They quickly shared the majority of the attacks for the ck Armored Guard.


    Zhao Sang poked Pingshun and asked, ¡°Hey, where did these peoplee from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ping Shun hooked up a long spear with the tip of his foot and kicked at an enemy ten meters away from him, saving a civilian.


    ¡°What a high level of awareness!¡± Zhao Sang muttered and quickly joined the battle. Even the ordinary people were putting their lives on the line. What reason did they have to be behind others?


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll cover you. Take some of them to open the gate!¡± Zhao Sang led a group of people and rushed towards the gate.


    Ping Shun followed closely behind. After running a few steps, he realized the armor on his body had affected his speed. He took off his armor and threw it to the side of the road. He held a dagger in one hand and rushed forward.


    The team behind him also took off their armor and rushed towards the city gate at their fastest speed.


    As a border city, the city wall was high and thick. Naturally, the city gate was not easy to break through. The deafening sound of impact outsidested for a long time. It only left uneven marks on the city gate.


    Ping Shun took out an iron hook from his pocket and threw it onto the city wall. After he hooked onto the wall, he jumped into the air andnded behind the city gate with a few leaps.


    The guards here were the most strict. Ping Shun cut through the city gate and left many wounds on his body. Only then did he finally touch the cold city gate.


    He nced at the wall behind him. He counted twenty squares from top to bottom, then forty squares from left to right. Then, he gripped the dagger in his right hand and stabbed it into the stone brick. With a ¡°click,¡± the iron chains on the city gate began to slowly straighten, raising the iron bolts on the back of the city bit by bit.


    ¡°Faster¡­ Faster¡­¡± Ping Shun muttered to himself as he watched the iron boltpletely break away from the city gate. At this moment, the charging car outside the city alsounched an attack on the city gate. The city gate was smashed open a crack and cheers came from outside.


    ¡°The gate is open¡­ kill¡­¡± The moment the city gate was opened, the battle began to turn one-sided. The North Yue army surrendered and fled.


    Wait! When Crown Prince Zhao entered the Chuzhou City and found out that there was no enemy he could fight against, he ordered his men to close the gate again and prepare for the next wave of attack.


    However, this time, whoever was the rabbit would be the rabbit.

 Chapter 247

    C247 ¨C Envy Jealousy and Hatred


    At sunrise, the sun ascended, gradually dispelling the winter night¡¯s chill. Within the city, civilians and soldiers alike basked in itsforting warmth.


    Coboratively, they toiled to clear the battlefield and mend the city¡¯s walls and gates, forsaking even the luxury of a meal or a sip of soup.


    Crown Prince Zhao stood by the city gate, surveying the damaged mechanism specially installed during the wall¡¯s construction¡ªa mechanism reserved for rare exigencies. Now, reopening the gate would require sheer force.


    ¡°I owe it to the Crown Prince for informing me about this mechanism in advance. Otherwise, opening this gate wouldn¡¯t have been so straightforward.¡±


    ¡°It was a matter of urgency. Back then, few were privy to this secret. I stumbled upon it by chance from an aged artisan during my time at the border.¡±


    Turning, Crown Prince Zhao cast his gaze upon Ping Shun, who had shed his helmet, revealing the countenance of a determined youth. No one would have guessed this resolute figure was once an overweight, ineffectual individual.


    Had it not been for Tang Yue, he might have spent his life in thepany of various women, his voice hoarse, his deeds inconsequential.


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t ascertain which fate was preferable. He merely harbored a desire for respect from others.


    ¡°No need for such formality. After all, we are like family.¡±


    Ping Shun chuckled and nodded, grappling internally with how to address them. He was the brother-inw of the Crown Princess. Logically, he should refer to the Crown Princess as the Crown Prince¡¯s sister-inw. Yet, how could the Crown Prince ept such a form of address? Could he address her as his brother-inw?


    Zhao Sang emerged from some obscure corner, brandishing a humanoid figure in his grasp. From a distance, he eximed, ¡°Haha, guess who I¡¯ve captured!¡±


    The Crown Prince turned, awaiting the neer¡¯s approach.


    All eyes turned towards themotion. Someone recognized the individual¡¯s identity and cried out, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s that ursed spy!¡±


    ¡°The vice city lord?¡±


    ¡°Vice city lord my foot! He¡¯s the spy nted by North Yue in our Chu Province. If not for him silencing the news and facilitating the opening of our city gates, Chuzhou City wouldn¡¯t have fallen into enemy hands.¡±


    ¡°But this man saved my family a decade ago¡­¡±


    ¡°He oversaw the construction of the bridge outside the city, easing travel for our vigers.¡±


    ¡°The Yue Lao Temple within the city was also erected under his supervision. Rumor has it, it¡¯s efficacious. My cousin¡¯s daughter found a match there.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    .. ¡°Everyone remembered every detail. As the sentence concluded, silence fell. Their misjudgment wasn¡¯t entirely unjustified; this lord¡¯s deception was masterful.


    Were it not for numerous eyewitnesses who saw him alongside the North Yue soldiers, many would refuse to believe he was a spy even under duress.


    Zhao Sang flung the man to the ground and wiped his hands, still seething from the beating he administered moments ago. He knew his actions contributed to the deaths of the thirty thousand men buried there.


    Just the previous night, they had left ten thousand corpses sprawled beneath the city walls. Even the ck Armored Guard suffered nearly a hundred casualties. How could he not harbor resentment?


    Crown Prince Zhao approached and gazed down at the man huddled on the ground. Time had aged him; his temples were white, his face weathered by wind and frost, resembling a frail elder.


    ¡°Considering your years of service to the people of Chu,¡± the elder remarked, ¡°these thirty thousand brave souls will rest with you.¡± Crown Prince Zhao remained silent, unwilling to delve into possible motives or hardships. Betrayal was already the greatest gift.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± The man lifted his head slightly, eyes zed, lips parched. A bitter smile crossed his face, tears welling in his eyes. ¡°These years, I nearly forgot my purpose ining to Chuzhou City. What a pity¡­¡±


    With his confession done, he rose and mmed his head against the city wall, blood spattering. Before his demise, he summoned his strength to cry out, ¡°I am guilty!¡±


    Zhao Sang approached and checked for signs of life, shaking his head. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°Bury him,¡± Crown Prince Zhao instructed, turning towards the grieving civilians. ¡°Bury him among the soldiers.¡±


    Some disagreed. To them, he was the one responsible for theirrades¡¯ deaths. How could he beid to rest with them? They cared little for his actions or intentions.


    ¡°Your Highness, this isn¡¯t right. How can we bury our brethren alongside our enemies?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao regarded them calmly. ¡°It¡¯s an opportunity for revenge. Isn¡¯t that satisfactory?¡±


    His exnation left them speechless; it seemed logical.


    Zhao Sang ordered the body to be removed, then turned to Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°Should we reinforce Wang Dingjun?¡±


    All eyes turned to Crown Prince Zhao. They had long wanted to ask this question but hesitated, unsure of prying into their master¡¯s thoughts. Save for Generals Wang and Hu, they were unsure of their safety.


    They presumed such a perilous task would end in disaster. Why was Crown Prince seemingly unconcerned?


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve received word and am on my way back.¡±


    ¡°They weren¡¯t attacked?¡± Zhao Sang questioned his assumptions. Perhaps Wang Dingjun hadn¡¯t mustered troops to halt the North Yue army.


    ¡°They haven¡¯t had the chance to attack. It¡¯s merely a dying tactic. The enemy will arrive soon.¡±


    Zhao Sang¡¯s curiosity heightened. How had Wang Dingjun managed to dy the enemy without sacrificing a single soldier?


    The first to arrive back weren¡¯t Wang Dingjun¡¯s troops, but rather the ten thousand men under Hu Jinpeng¡¯smand. They hurried into Chuzhou City, brandishing gs and jubntly shouting all the way, brimming with joy.


    ¡°Haha¡­ as I expected. How could the minuscule Chuzhou City impede the might of the South Jin army?¡± Hu Jinpeng dismounted and knelt before Crown Prince Zhao, a smile adorning his face. ¡°Your Highness, I am grateful to have fulfilled my duties.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao extended a hand, nodding in approval. ¡°Excellent. Take some time to rest. Everyone will be rewarded generously with a hearty feast!¡±


    Hu Jinpeng¡¯s grin widened. He turned to his men and eximed, ¡°Brothers, join me for a feast!¡±


    The soldiers erupted in cheers. As they departed, Zhao Sang pulled Ping Shun close, a yful smirk on his face. ¡°Your Highness, will there truly be meat for us? Everyone has toiled through the night.¡± He even patted his own stomach for emphasis.


    Crown Prince Zhao arched an eyebrow. ¡°You all owe me first. Once this battle concludes, not only will you feast on meat, but also drink to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    Zhao Sang ryed the message promptly. Smiles broke out, apanied by cheers. ¡°For meat and wine, we¡¯ll fight until the end!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao hushed their cheers and issued orders, ¡°Prepare to depart. Summon your other halves back and let the enemy witness the true might of the ck Armored Guard!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The ck Armored Guard bellowed in unison, their presence towering, drawing envious and covetous nces from onlookers.


    ¡°So, this is the ck Armored Guard. It¡¯s indeed distinctive.¡± A general in the army observed Zhao Sang¡¯s formidable armor.


    The ck Armored Guard¡¯s armor diverged from the norm. Not only was it weighty, but it also possessed a unique texture. Bathed in sunlight, its dark golden hue gleamed. Each piece was crafted into a sleek, well-proportioned form. The material remained a mystery, defying identification.


    ¡°Last evening, I witnessed their method of dispatching foes. Their weaponry was exceptional. I observed them effortlessly slicing through enemy spears with their des.¡±


    ¡°It appears the Crown Prince has invested significantly in them. If our forces possessed such gear, we could have stood against an additional hundred thousand soldiers, let alone the one hundred and twenty thousand troops from the Northern Yue Army,¡± the man remarked with bitterness.


    The general beside him remainedposed. He shook his head and remarked, ¡°Consider, if you were outfitted in such heavy armor, wielding a saber would be cumbersome. What purpose would it serve in defeating the enemy?¡±


    ¡°That seems far-fetched. How then did they achieve it?¡± The man clearly doubted hispanion¡¯s exnation.


    Left with no retort, the man shrugged and departed. He had just assisted in relocating the deceased. Upon encountering the fallen bodies of the ck Armored Guard soldiers, he attempted to lift them, only to find himself struggling to hoist them onto the handcart.


    On the battlefield, resource conservation dictated the retrieval and reuse of armor and weapons from fallen soldiers. Naturally, the ck Armored Guard adhered to this practice.


    Out of curiosity, he removed the armor from one of the corpses. Only upon handling it did he realize its considerable weight. Contemting its burden, he surmised that if he were to bear such weight alongside a doubled-weight weapon, he would be rendered immobile.


    Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t fathom how the ck Armored Guard managed it. Rumors circted that they rode mounts, armored horses at that. The sheer weight alone could easily crush adversaries to their demise.


    Regardless of others¡¯ sentiments towards the ck Armored Guard, whether envy or jealousy, they couldn¡¯t refute their superiority inbat.


    With this realization, the army¡¯s morale surged. If they could surpass the ck Armored Guard, it would affirm their prowess as true soldiers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Crown Prince ns to recruit exceptional talents from the army to augment the ck Armored Guard,¡± came the news.


    Upon hearing this announcement, the soldiers seemed invigorated, eagerly anticipating the opportunity to prove themselves through feats of valor!

 Chapter 248

    C248 ¨C Ambition


    Wang Dingjun and his men didn¡¯t return until noon, visibly fatigued yet resolute. Upon their arrival in the city, their first task was to prepare the popce for battle.


    Crown Prince Zhao advised them to rest briefly before resuming their defensive arrangements.


    In a covert manner, Zhao Sang pulled Wang Dingjun aside and inquired, ¡°What happened out there? Weren¡¯t you supposed to hinder the advance of the North Yue¡¯s army?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Wang Dingjun affirmed.


    Gesturing towards a sizable troop, Zhao Sang queried, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you engage them? How did you manage to slow them down?¡±


    ¡°Curious, are you?¡± Wang Dingjun quipped, earning himself a yful punch from Zhao Sang. ¡°You¡¯ll find out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here when you decide to share,¡± Wang Dingjun responded with a yawn, giving Zhao Sang¡¯s shoulder a pat. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. Let¡¯s save the chat forter.¡±


    Zhao Sang watched him walk away, muttering, ¡°I can¡¯t fathom who¡¯d find him endearing.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Sang!¡± A voice called out from behind, sounding both familiar and slightly foreign.


    Startled, Zhao Sang turned to find a face that was simultaneously recognizable and unfamiliar, leaving him momentarily stunned.


    Advancing step by step, the figure wore the regalia of a mid-ranking general, boasting a tall, erect stature.


    ¡°You¡­ what brings you here?¡± Despite the night¡¯s flurry of activity, this person was the sole individual he encountered. Given his status, why would he grace the battlefield?


    ¡°I enlisted.¡± His once youthful countenance had matured entirely. Undeniably handsome, yet his demeanor remained unchanged, his eyes retaining their cold gleam. Only upon seeing Zhao Sang did a hint of warmth surface.


    It had been years since Zhao Sangstid eyes on the County Prince. Memories flooded back, none evoking joy.


    Though not intimate, they weren¡¯t strangers. Zhao Sang had long forgotten the infatuation he harbored for County Princess Huizhu, yet the memories of being taunted by this youngster remained vivid.


    ¡°Haha, the lord of the prefecture is indeed suited for the battlefield, but how did the princess consent to your presence here?¡±


    A chill swept over County Prince¡¯s expression. His retort was frosty, ¡°She¡¯s preupied. How would she remember having someone like me as her son?¡±


    Zhao Sang appeared puzzled but refrained from probing further. The strained rtionship between mother and son was evident from County Prince¡¯s demeanor.


    ¡°The duke has arrived. Is the Crown Prince aware?¡±


    County Prince shook his head. ¡°Amidst tens of thousands of soldiers, my existence went unnoticed by the Crown Prince. I¡¯m but a junior officer now.¡±


    Zhao Sang admired his resolve. With his status, securing a high-ranking post in the military would have been effortless. It offered safety,fort, and swift military des. With ayer of gilt, he could establish his own prefecture, freeing himself from the confines of his birth.


    Scratching his head, Zhao Sang struggled to findmon ground. Their rtionship had never been articted in words. Each time he faced the other¡¯s scorn or physical reprimand, an unexpected tranquility ensued. It was unfamiliar.


    ¡°I have matters to attend to. We¡¯ll catch up after the battle.¡± County Prince took his leave proactively. Zhao Sang nodded in agreement. Delving into nostalgia amidst impending conflict seemed inappropriate.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Zhao Sang halted him. As he turned back, Zhao Sang found himself at a loss for words. Retrieving a dagger concealed in his boot, he extended it. ¡°Take this. Stay safe.¡±


    Zhao Sang¡¯s gaze softened slightly. epting the dagger, County Prince expressed gratitude before departing.


    Standing in ce, Zhao Sang pondered the scene, sensing something awry. It felt distinctly peculiar.


    Locating Crown Prince Zhao, he ryed news about County Prince. To his surprise, the Crown Prince merely nodded, remarking, ¡°I¡¯m aware, but if he seeks advancement through his own prowess, I won¡¯t intervene.¡±


    So, Crown Prince Zhao was already privy to the matter and simply indifferent.


    ¡°By the way, I heard from Tang Yue that you once held admiration for County Princess Huizhu?¡± Crown Prince Zhao suddenly inquired.


    Zhao Sang inwardly cursed Tang Yue and managed an awkward smile. ¡°It¡¯s ancient history, youthful folly, hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± responded Crown Prince Zhao, somewhat perplexed.


    Zhao Sang genuinely wished to understand what wasmendable about it, yet he hesitated to ask outright. He could only specte silently. Perhaps the Crown Prince intended to arrange a match for him?


    Reflecting on his age, he realized he wasn¡¯t as young anymore. The Noble Heir of State Duke Heng, younger than him, was already a father of two. It was time to find a spouse, fulfill his filial duty, and grant his mother a grandchild to dote on.


    Thoughts of his distant mother in Ye City rejuvenated Zhao Sang. His determination surged anew; he was not only staking his life for himself but also for his mother.


    Despite his father¡¯s demise, he yearned to prove himself, to show that he was no less than Brother Shu.


    The war drum atop the city wall suddenly resounded. Crown Prince Zhao and Zhao Sang exchanged a serious nce.


    ¡°Quicker than anticipated. Prepare for battle.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Sang donned his helmet, retrieved a whistle, and blew it, signaling the ck Armored Guard to a concealed location.


    Wang Dingjun, having just finished a bowl of piping hot noodles, was about to retire when the drum sounded. Hastily dressing, he grabbed his weapon and rushed out.


    There was no need to issue orders for assembly; the thirty thousand soldiers had already poured out of their barracks, converging at the street entrance.


    ¡°I understand we¡¯re all weary and eager for rest, but in the face of enemy threats, peaceful slumber may elude us. Tomorrow¡¯s dawn might bring unforeseen challenges, rendering rest a permanent luxury. Given these circumstances, why don¡¯t I lead us in utilizing our strengths to act?¡±


    ¡°The decision rests with the general!¡± Wang Dingjun managed to rally thirty thousand soldiers in just one night, earning high praise from Crown Prince Zhao.


    Essentially, he did very little. His directive was merely to obstruct their path. Disrupting a cliffside path was a straightforward task; all it required was severing a section of the route.


    Moreover, he not only instructed the cutting of the path but also arranged for stones to block sections. It wasborious work, leaving everyone utterly exhausted.


    Yet, it paled inparison to the horrors of warfare. Here, they only shed sweat, spared the agony of bloodshed and tears.


    The skirmish persisted for three days. When it concluded, with tens of thousands of enemy casualties, they led the remaining troops in retreat.


    Crown Prince Zhao dispatched swift light cavalry to pursue and detain the retreating forces. Surveying the ravaged city walls, he made a crucial decision.


    Tang Yue received another missive from Crown Prince Zhao a month after the battlemenced. Each day, he visited in trepidation, fearing he might see Crown Prince Zhao borne back wounded.


    In the letter, Crown Prince Zhao provided a brief overview of the battle¡¯s progress and oue. Tang Yue grasped only half the details; he knew only of South Jin¡¯s victory. Crown Prince Zhao allowed five days for the wounded to recuperate and nned a rtively secure offensive strategy with the generals.


    Tang Yue discerned Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s ambition from the letter. It appeared Crown Prince Zhao had resolved to strike North Yue¡¯s stronghold.


    ¡°Young master, hasn¡¯t His Highness triumphed in battle? The court is jubnt. Officials hail His Highness as the war god reincarnate,¡± he eximed cheerfully.


    Tang Yue smiled wryly. ¡°The war god reincarnate? That¡¯s merely a notion they conjured. If a war god truly existed, what need would there be for battles?¡±


    Tang Yue inwardly scoffed. How many officials in the Imperial Court genuinely cared for Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s safety? They were mere sycophants.


    ¡°If gods truly intervened, they¡¯d best beseech the gods directly.¡±


    Finishing the letter, Tang Yue noted its simplicity. Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s messages became increasingly sinct, with fewer updates on his condition. It was evident that as time passed, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s correspondence dwindled, his handwriting growing increasingly hurried.


    The brutality and challenges of war were beyond hisprehension, yet Crown Prince Zhao persevered, steadily pressing on with his attacks. His determination was truly admirable.


    ¡°As winter transitions to spring, Master, the cloak and woolen socks you prepared for His Highness appear to be unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°Then we shall await thetter half of the year. There wille an opportunity to utilize them.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Hasn¡¯t His Highness emerged victorious in the war?¡± ¡°I heard that North Yue suffered a crushing defeat and incurred significant losses. They seem incapable of retaliation. It¡¯s rumored that His Highness will return soon.¡±


    ¡°Where did you obtain such detailed news?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, this servant has sources. Do not underestimate themon folk; sometimes they disseminate information the fastest.¡±


    Tang Yue shook his head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never underestimated anyone.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on this. There¡¯s much to prepare this time. I have an important task for you.¡±


    ¡°Please proceed.¡± He Ting straightened his posture, gazing at Tang Yue with eager eyes.


    ¡°We must arrange a substantial supply of food, wages, and weapons for the Crown Prince. Among these, we require an abundance of backpacks. We need to produce tens of thousands of them within the next ten days. You¡¯ll be overseeing this.¡±


    He felt a bit apprehensive. What if he made a mistake? Then he wouldn¡¯t be the only one regretting it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret. Your role is to supervise and ensure both efficiency and quality. Prevent any cking off.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yes. This servant will closely monitor their progress. I won¡¯t allow any negligence!¡±


    Tang Yue truly wanted to express that idleness was secondary; he simply wanted He to have a purpose and not linger aimlessly before him.

 Chapter 249

    C249 ¨C Missing


    Tang Yue felt that his patience was reaching its limit. It was normal for him to be afraid all day long and have nightmares. If he continued like this, he might die sooner orter.


    Every morning, he found his hair on the pillow and felt inexplicably sad. He would only wake up when he was alone in bed.


    ¡°young master, it¡¯s not good!¡± The housekeeper pushed the door open and came in. His face was pale and his teeth were chattering when he spoke.


    Tang Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He jumped off the bed wearing a pair of shorts. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Someone came from the Pce just now. He said that he received an urgent report in the morning. Crown Prince suddenly disappeared after leading his troops into the North Yue.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean he suddenly disappeared? Tens of thousands of soldiers could shake the ground with a single stomp. How could he have gone missing?¡± Tang Yue roared.


    He carefully recalled the dream he had the night before. He wondered if there had been such a scene, but he could not be sure if he had forgotten it when he woke up.


    ¡°This old servant asked the same question, but the person who sent the message was not clear. He only said that the Pce sent him to deliver the message, and then he ran away in a panic.¡±


    ¡°Heh, it must be fake news!¡± Tang Yue put on his clothes, washed his face with cold water, and rushed to the pce. The morning court was still in session. Tang Yue rushed into the main hall and received many strange gazes.


    Although Tang Yue was a man, he was after all called Crown Princess. He had never seen such an asion before.


    It was already out of principle for the South Jin officials to ept a man as Crown Princess. It was absolutely impossible for them to ept Crown Princess going to court again.


    Even if this Crown Princess had outstanding abilities, she would not be able to break their deep-rooted thoughts.


    Tang Yue ran until his forehead was covered in sweat and he was panting. When he ran to the main hall, his legs were already weak and he immediately knelt down. He said, ¡°Royal Father, is it true that Crown Prince went missing?¡±


    King of South Jin did not make things difficult for him. His face was full of grief. ¡°That¡¯s what we have heard so far.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent the news. When did it happen? My son received a safe letter from His Highness a few days ago.¡±


    King of South Jin nodded to a soldier in armor in the hall. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Tang Yue turned his head and saw apletely unfamiliar face. Of course, there were tens of thousands of soldiers in the army. He could not know all of them.


    He asked, ¡°What is your position in the army?¡±


    The soldier was exhausted. It was obvious that he had rushed back day and night to deliver the news. He sat on the ground with a cup of water in front of him. It was obvious that he had just recovered from his fatigue.


    ¡°Reporting to Crown Princess, I am just a small chief in the army. I was sent back to deliver the news because I stayed in Chuzhou City.¡±


    ¡°Then how are you guys sure that Crown Prince has gone missing?¡± Tang Yue unconsciously raised his voice.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from His Highness for ten days before I left Chu Province. I have been sending letters to him every day.¡±


    Tang Yue interrupted him. ¡°Maybe the scouts were killed.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Everyone has thought about your guess, so they sent out arge number of people every day. Unfortunately, they could not find Crown Prince for several days.¡±


    ¡°Which general is the one who stayed in Chuzhou City?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s General Hu.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s face darkened. Hu Jinpeng was not a reckless person. Since he had sent someone back to report, he must have used all means to not contact Crown Prince Zhao.


    ¡°Then one day earlier, where was he when you guys got the news about Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°In Lishi City, Shunde County, North Yue. Lishi City has thirty thousand soldiers stationed there. His Highness took Lishi City in one night. He rested for a while and continued north. General Hu spected that His Highness had lost track of him in Jinxi Valley, thirty miles north of Shunde County.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the canyon again!¡± Tang Yue frowned. The terrain of a canyon was too dangerous. It was usually the favorite ce for ambushers. Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s troops couldn¡¯t have been wiped out there, could they?


    Many of the officials present had the same thought. However, Tang Yue didn¡¯t believe it at all. Crown Prince Zhao led his men to the north. There were around 60,000 of them, and 10,000 of them were from the ck Armored Guard. No matter how ipetent they were, they wouldn¡¯t be unable to escape.


    He had absolute confidence in the ck Armored Guard.


    Tang Yue calmed down for a while and asked King of South Jin, ¡°What ns does Royal Father have?¡±


    ¡°Continue searching. If you want to see someone, you need to see their corpse. Besides, the Crown Prince has only been missing for a few days. He is far from being in a panic.¡±


    State Duke Heng nodded. He was worried as well. His only son was at the front line, but he was still rational. He agreed, ¡°ording to this official¡¯s spection, this situation may be because His Highness suddenly changed his route and the scouts he sent were not able to contact him. The other possibility is that His Highness was trapped in a certain ce and could not spread the news for a while.


    However, the enemy had sent 120,000 of His Highness¡¯s men and took back Chu Prefecture. No matter how strong North Yue is, it is impossible for them to gather an army that can rival them in a short period of time.¡±


    The two sides had been fighting for so many years, and both sides knew each other well. asionally, an army like the ck Armored Guard would appear, which was the result of Crown Prince¡¯s death. Moreover, this was not only the result of spending manpower and resources, but also the guidance from Tang Yue, who had traveled for a thousand years.


    Of course, the North Yue would also have a trump card, but what kind of trump card could defeat the army led by the Crown Prince? In any case, no one could think of it.


    However, such unknown danger was what worried them the most, because they could not receive any news, which meant that they could not rescue them. Moreover, it was within the borders of the North Yue, and it was a thousand miles away from the Ye City. Just the amount of time they had on the way was enough for a myriad of changes to ur on the battlefield.


    A group of courtiers talked about the major events as if they were trivial matters. Some of them were whimsical and ttered that Crown Prince Zhao might have gone to the capital of the North Yue. Due to his fast speed, no one was able to find him. Tang Yue could only chuckle in response.


    If North Yue was really so easy to fight, why would they bother with South Jin for dozens of years? It was true that they had ck Armored Guard, but the ck Armored Guard only had ten thousand people. Moreover, they were not invincible. It was impossible for them to attack the North Yue with just sixty thousand men.


    Crown Prince Zhao rarely wrote anything about war strategies in his family books. He was afraid that someone would intercept him and expose his military forces, but Tang Yue could think of one thing.


    Crown Prince Zhao did it in one go. Firstly, he wanted to take over some of the territory before North Yue could deploy their troops. Secondly, he wanted the soldiers to take revenge and gain some credit.


    Tang Yue did not believe that his target was the capital of the North Yue.


    ¡°Royal Father, it will take at least half a month for the news to reach the Ye City from the Chu Province. There are too many variables. Maybe Crown Prince has already returned to the city and we are guessing randomly. Why don¡¯t we send someone to take a look?¡± Tang Yue¡¯s mind was beating rapidly.


    ¡°You have a point.¡± King of South Jin thought for a while and looked around. ¡°Thank you foring. The young people in the court are too inexperienced. I need you to hold them back.¡±


    State Duke Heng was grateful. Even if King of South Jin did not name him, he nned to invite him to see the situation. Whether it was his son or the crown prince, they were both people he cared about.


    After the meeting ended, Tang Yue and State Duke Heng walked together. Tang Yue looked at each other like a puppy that didn¡¯t have any meat, which made State Duke Heng¡¯s heart beat rapidly.


    ¡°Crown Princess, don¡¯t worry. I will go there if I have to. What do you have to worry about?¡±


    Tang Yue wanted to say that he would not feel at ease if he did not see it with his own eyes. ¡°Then you must be careful. You old arms and legs. You have to travel for a long distance. How can your body handle it?¡±


    Tang Yue sighed and gave him a suggestion. ¡°How about I ask you toe with me and take care of your body?¡±


    State Duke Heng¡¯s beard shook. ¡°Alright, what do you mean you don¡¯t know? Since he doesn¡¯t want you to stay in Ye City, he won¡¯t give you a chance to travel.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s useless for me to stay in Ye City other than being anxious.¡±


    ¡°How can it be useless? As long as you stay in Ye City for a day, the Crown Prince Residence will still be the Crown Prince Residence. No one will dare to argue with you. You must remember that Ye City is the foundation of Crown Prince. Guarding this ce is equivalent to guarding half of Crown Prince¡¯s territory. Crown Princess¡¯s mission is very difficult.¡±


    Tang Yue also knew this. Wasn¡¯t this the reason why he came back?


    The border was closed. If any rumors were to spread to the Ye City, everyone would think that the Crown Prince was killed, just like this time. Who knows, someone mighte out and propose to set up another Crown Prince.


    All these years, the princes had grown up one by one. Not all of them werew-abiding people. With just a little provocation, there might bepetitors emerging.


    Tang Yue understood all of these principles, but the entire South Jin was not as important as Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s life. If someone really wanted to take the opportunity to cause trouble, they could just let Crown Prince Zhao fight back in the future.


    The military power of South Jin was not something that many outsiders couldmand.


    ¡°This old official might stay by His Highness¡¯s side after he left. Apart from the twenty thousand soldiers he brought, the remaining thirty thousand soldiers will be given to Crown Princess.¡± State Duke Heng winked at him. The hint was self-evident.


    Tang Yue instantly became a tycoon who held military power. Before his excitement could rise, he was suppressed by the responsibility on his shoulder.


    These people were not easy to control. He wished he could never use them. Once he used them, he would never be able to control them. Once he used them, it meant that there was chaos in Ye City.


    He took a long breath and answered firmly, ¡°I understand.¡±

 Chapter 250

    C250 ¨C I¡¯m Not a Teacher


    The days of waiting were undoubtedly long. Tang Yue waited from sunrise to sunset every day, from sunset to sunrise, anxiously waiting for news toe.


    ¡°young master, this is thetest invitation. It¡¯s from the Marquis¡¯s Mansion of Grace. I would like to invite you to see the clinic.¡± The butler ced a letter in front of Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue looked up. There was a circle of ck in his eyes and his face was sallow. He looked haggard. He did not look like a young man in his prime.


    The butler looked at him andforted him, ¡°young master, since there is no news, it is good news. If ordinary people have children in the army, they hope that they do not receive the news. You need to rx.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded and did not say anything. He continued to write the unfinished documents in his hands.


    ¡°How about this post, this old servant will reply. You need to rest the most now.¡±


    ¡°No, put it down. Let hime in the afternoon. Marquis Mu En is a good person. Although his son is not suitable, he still owes him a favor previously. It¡¯s just nice to return it.¡±


    ¡°Then you should rest first. This old servant asks the kitchen to bring you some hot soup.¡±


    Tang Yue did not refuse. He knew that his current body was a little overburdened. He had to be busy during the day for more than six hours. He also needed to spend four hours with Little Luoyuan. Not only did he have a short sleep time, but he also could not sleep well.


    ¡°Send someone to keep watch outside the city. Report to me as soon as you hear anything. State Duke Heng has been gone for two months. Counting the time, there will be news soon.¡±


    Winter passed and spring came. Spring and summer alternated. It was anotherte autumn now. It seemed like winter was about to arrive. He had separated from Crown Prince Zhao for almost a year.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. People are guarding there all year round. Have you forgotten? Shan was old. ¡± You asked him to retire and retire. He took on this job when he had nothing to do. He basked in the sun at the city gate and chatted with the guards. He¡¯s living afortable life. ¡°


    ¡°Oh my¡­ I haven¡¯t seen him for some time, how is his health?¡± Tang Yue remembered thatst spring, Shan fainted once and found that there was something wrong with his heart. Since then, he did not let Shan serve him and let him enjoy his old age.


    Although there was no retirement system now and people could only rely on their sons when they were old, that was why they had the thought of protecting their children from old age. However, Tang Yue was kind to these people in his family. When they reached a certain age, they would be sent to the other courtyard to live together. He would send a few young people to serve them and let them live peacefully for thest few years.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s a martial artist. His body is much stronger than ordinary people.¡± The housekeeper said with a big smile on his face. Crown Princess¡¯s virtue of respecting the old and caring for the young was very important to him.


    When he thought of how he would be able to live peacefully even when he was old, he did not have any worries.


    When the servants in the manor knew of this rule, they all advanced one by one. What was a servant afraid of the most? Wasn¡¯t it just being abandoned by the master in a precarious situation?


    Crown Princess was kind and kind. She treated old servants who did not have the ability to work equally. Not only did she give them retirement, but she also raised them. This was their greatest fortune.


    Right now, many of the servants in the manor were looking forward to the day when they would be old, and they would be able to enjoy peace and happiness as well. To live the life of a master. All of this was given to them by Crown Princess. Who could not be loyal to him?


    In the afternoon, Marquis Mu En came to visit. He was carried in by someone. His face was a little pale. When he saw Tang Yue, he was so excited that he could not speak clearly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I remember that when I saw Marquis at the beginning of the year, he was still healthy. He could run and jump.¡± Tang Yue expressed his concern. He washed his hands and put on gloves to check on him.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s hard to exin.¡± Mu En Hou asked someone to help him up. He lifted his clothes and revealed a leg that could not stand up. ¡°A few days ago when I went out to ride a horse outside the city, I thought I was getting stronger. In the end¡­ I fell like this.¡±


    ¡°Just a leg?¡± Tang Yue gently touched his leg bone and found that there was indeed a fracture, but it had been treated. He frowned and asked, ¡°The bone is already in position. It is well received. Do you feel any difort?¡±


    Mu En Hou shook his head. ¡°I came to visit you today. Actually, it is not because of my injury, but because I have something to ask young master.¡±


    Tang Yue put down his clothes, ¡°I see. Just say it.¡±


    Mu En Hou sighed and said, ¡°They are all my good-for-nothing sons. They were plotted against a few days ago when they fought with others. Recently, I have been feeling a bit unsettled. This old man is afraid that something will happen to him and is constantly on tenterhooks. I heard that young master had corrected Noble Heir of State Duke Heng. I wonder if he can also cure that brat of my family.¡±


    ¡°You want me to help him get rid of his evil ways?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I know that young master is busy with work, so I shouldn¡¯t have disturbed him. However, after I was injured, I saw that he seemed to be remorseful and wanted to help him again. I hope that young master can understand my father¡¯s feelings.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Tang Yue smiled and said, ¡°Your request is normal, but I am busy. I don¡¯t have time to teach Young Master Ling, but I think there is a ce more suitable for him.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Where?¡±


    ¡°The battlefield.¡± Tang Yue looked at his opponent¡¯s expression and stood up. ¡°The country is in trouble now. Many men are loyal to the country on the battlefield. They are not afraid of death. In such an environment, people cannot do evil.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate. My son has been pampered since he was young. He can¡¯t raise his hand, he can¡¯t lift it¡­¡±


    Tang Yue interrupted him and asked, ¡°What does Master Hou think of Zhao Sang?¡±


    Mu En thought for a moment. His temper is much better than my unfilial son, but¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s also a yboy, right?¡±


    Haha, if my son can be like him, this old man will be content. ¡± This was the typical example of being better than nothing. Even a father would think this way. When his son was like Zhao Sang, he would have new expectations for him.


    ¡°Do you know where Zhao Sang is now and what he is doing?¡±


    ¡°I only heard that he followed Crown Prince. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    ¡°Then have you heard that the Crown Prince has a private army under hismand?¡±


    Marquis Mu Enughed, his expression somewhat awkward. All the officials in the court knew about this matter, and their views on this matter were different. In the end, it was something that vited thew.


    Crown Princess took the initiative to bring up this matter, but no one knew what she was thinking about. Mu En Hou could only smile apologetically.


    ¡°That is a heavy-armored soldier, and Zhao Sang is one of the senior generals. He relied on his own ability to fight for the position. Do you know how he came all these years?¡±


    Mu En Hou was a little surprised. Firstly, he was surprised that Crown Prince Zhao would take the initiative to tell him about this matter, and secondly, he was curious about Zhao Sang¡¯s experience.


    He heard that Noble Heir of State Duke Heng had always been following Crown Prince. Judging from State Duke Heng¡¯s usual emotions, his son should have crossed the line. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able tough.


    ¡°365 days a year, 24 hours a day. Zhao Sang has hardly rested for the past five years. He has been training and training for a long time. No one knows how much sweat he has sweated before he is finally recognized by everyone.¡±


    ¡°Actually, he doesn¡¯t need to work so hard. Everyone will help him out for the sake of their friendship, but he doesn¡¯t want to be a puppet held by others. He doesn¡¯t want others to think that he won¡¯t be able to survive after he leaves State Protector Prefecture. What do you think he has been working so hard for all these years?¡±


    It had been a long time since Mu En heard anyone mention State Protector. After his death, State Protector¡¯s title of nobility had been taken back by the Imperial Court. His eldest son could only work in a small official position in the army. He was afraid that he would never be able to rise again in his life.


    Lord Mu En did not know if Crown Princess was involved in this. Regardless of whether she was involved or not, he had no future.


    Zhao Sang, who was initially not favored by others, was instead an unpolished unpolished jade. When he returned victorious, he was afraid that his official position would be even higher than his.


    ¡°His willpower relies on his strong willpower. He doesn¡¯t fear wind or rain, he doesn¡¯t fear injuries or illness. He persevered for a full five years in a day. When Master Hou sees him next time, he can see if he¡¯s different from what you think.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Marquis Mu En did not intend to send his son to battle. He did not know the situation of the army yet, and the Crown Prince might not be able to return. If he sends his son away, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to taking his life?


    ¡°I have disturbed young master. I should go back and teach him a good lesson. Let him understand the gap between him and the others. I will encourage him to improve.¡±


    Tang Yue naturally wouldn¡¯t force him. This was human nature. It was just that he didn¡¯t like the way Mu En Hou indulged his son too much. Treating his son didn¡¯t mean that the more you indulged him, the better it was for him.


    The current indulgence could very well lead to future disasters. At that time, what could you use to stop the sins he hadmitted?


    After asking the butler to send Mu En off, Tang Yue was stunned for a while. When the butler came back and found that he was still sitting in the same position as before, he reminded, ¡°young master, will you make him hate you for rejecting Mu En?¡±


    ¡°If he is so narrow-minded, then he will hate you.¡± Tang Yue did not take this seriously at all. He was not a teacher, and he was responsible for educating children.


    Tang Yue was about to go back to the study when a servant rushed in from outside the door. He said incoherently, ¡°young master, there is news from the city gate saying that a fast horse rushed into the city with a sign to pass the border. It has gone to the pce.¡±


    Tang Yue stood up with a whoosh and asked anxiously, ¡°Did you find out anything?¡±


    ¡°No, that person ran too fast. The mountain chased for a while but was unable to catch up. He was already waiting outside the pce. If there is any news, he will definitely send someone back.¡±


    Tang Yue prayed to the heavens that Crown Prince Zhao could get through this smoothly. Otherwise, what was the meaning of the rest of his life?

 Chapter 251

    C251 ¨C You¡¯re Here to Catch a Traitor Aren¡¯t You?


    Tang Yue¡¯s anxiety heightened with each passing moment. He instructed the butler to ready the carriage, returned to his chamber to change attire, and then proceeded to the pce by carriage.


    ¡°Forgive me, Crown Princess. The king has decreed that you are not to be disturbed. Shall I convey your presenceter?¡± Outside the Imperial Reading Room, the eunuch smirked at Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue understood hecked the authority to act independently. The decree must havee from the King of South Jin himself, so he inquired, ¡°Is the king attending to the envoy from Chu State?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he discerned the purpose.¡±


    ¡°How much time has psed?¡±


    ¡°Less than half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the contents of the message?¡±


    Once again, the eunuch grinned, ¡°I¡¯m a mere servant, how would I be privy to such information as this?¡±


    Tang Yue opted not to press the matter. He lingered outside the door, even pressing his ear against it, yet discerned no sound from within.


    ¡°Crown Princess, this conduct is unbing. Should you be seen, the repercussions¡­ Why not retire to the side hall for a time?¡±


    Tang Yue declined, shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary. I¡¯ll remain here.¡±


    ¡°Fear not. Should any activity ur within, I shall promptly inform the king.¡±


    Eventually, Tang Yue retreated to the side hall. Many court officials lingered near the Imperial Reading Room, eager to engage him in conversation. However, hecked the inclination to engage, preferring seclusion in the side hall.


    A pce maid entered, presenting a teapot and assorted pastries. Tang Yue hadn¡¯t consumed much throughout the day. Upon sight of the refreshments, he sampled a few pastries and took a sip of tea.


    However, whether due to dehydration or some other cause, he soon found his mouth parched and his throat scorched. ¡°Someone, attend to me!¡± he called out.


    A pce maid entered with bowed head. Tang Yue, without a close inspection, instructed, ¡°Fetch me another cup of water.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A pce maid approached Tang Yue slowly, carrying a cup of steaming tea.


    Tang Yue extended his hand to grasp the cup, but the maid had already let go, causing the hot tea to spill onto his thigh.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Tang Yue leaped up in pain from the scalding heat, shaking off the water droplets from his outer robe.


    ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me. This servant didn¡¯t intend for this.¡± The pce maid hurriedly approached, kneeling before him and bowing her head in admission of her mistake.


    Under normal circumstances, Tang Yue might have offered her reassurance. However, today, he was in no mood to do so. He gestured for her to leave without expressing any desire to punish her.


    Unsure if she was utterly terrified or something else, the pce maid crawled to Tang Yue¡¯s feet and used a handkerchief to dab away the water stains on his clothing. ¡°You still have to meet with the kingter. This won¡¯t do. Why don¡¯t you remove your garments, and this servant will have them dried and returned to you?¡±


    Tang Yue was well aware that meeting the King of South Jin in such a state would be impolite, but he wished to avoid causing any disturbance in the pce. He instructed, ¡°Go to the royal chambers and request someone to fetch the Crown Prince¡¯s attire. I¡¯ll simply change into those.¡±


    Tears welled in the pce maid¡¯s eyes as she pleaded, ¡°You have shown mercy to this servant. If the queen were to learn of this, she would certainly punish me.¡±


    Impatiently interrupting her, Tang Yue remarked, ¡°Just inform them that I identally stained my clothes.¡± He believed in the necessity of a well-rounded education, emphasizing the importance of knowing when to retreat and how to assess a situation.


    The pce maid lifted her gaze, her eyes as clear as ink, as she spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°This servant¡­ This servant once served the Crown Prince. They won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Yue¡¯s initial thought was that the maid had been involved with Crown Prince Zhao. However, upon further consideration, he deemed it improbable. If Crown Prince Zhao had indeed been involved with any woman, he wouldn¡¯t have left her in the pce to serve as a maid. He wouldn¡¯t have consented even if the queen had insisted.


    Tang Yue had no interest in delving into the reasons behind her attempt to evade responsibility. ¡°Very well, you may leave now.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s patience wore thin. Just as he teetered on the brink of losing his temper, footsteps approached from beyond the door. Assuming they heralded his audience¡¯s arrival, he rose from his seat, poised to greet them.


    Little did he anticipate that a misstep would send him sprawling to the ground,nding atop a soft, warm figure. His hand, whether by coincidence or design, came to rest upon a generous bosom.


    Before Tang Yue could react, the door swung open, eliciting startled cries. He narrowed his eyes at the disheveled woman before him. How could he not discern her scheme?


    Mere momentster, this woman had disrobed, d only in a pink undergarment that left little to the imagination. Any ordinary man would likely struggle to maintainposure.


    No wonder she had been so unwilling to leave. She hadin in wait for him here!


    ¡°Crown Princess Tai¡­?¡± The onlookers at the door stood agape. Tang Yue¡¯s expression darkened as he withdrew his hand, rising to his feet and brushing non-existent dust from his attire before resuming his seat behind the table.


    He sneered, ¡°Right on schedule. But what is your purpose? What mischief do you intend in the absence of the Crown Prince, Crown Princess?¡±


    The pce maid knelt, hands sped over her chest, tears streaming silently. She made no utterance, only appearing as though she had suffered some injustice.


    Multiple spectators gathered at the door, including the eunuch who bore the message and two officials from the Censorate.


    Upon closer scrutiny, Tang Yue recognized the pair as those he had encountered earlier at the Censorate. Were they here to witness his downfall?


    Had this incident urred outside the pce walls, it might have been overlooked. Yet within the pce¡¯s confines, their eyewitness ounts demanded action, lest they jeopardize their reputations and lives.


    The imperial censors exchanged bitter smiles, incredulous at their predicament.


    They harbored no doubt regarding the authenticity of the scene. With Crown Prince Zhao absent for nearly a year and Crown Princess Tai being a man, it was not unexpected for him to experience physical urges. It was not umon for such desires to arise upon encountering an attractive pce maid.


    Given their respective genders, such behavior seemed even more usible.


    Yet, Crown Princess, must you sumb to your desires within the pce? Is this not endangering everyone¡¯s lives?


    Aware that arguing was futile, Tang Yue remained silent, addressing the eunuch instead. ¡°Is it a summons from the king?¡±


    The eunuch, shaken by the preceding events, stammered, ¡°N-no, it was Eunuch Zhang who sent me. The Great King is likely unavable to see you today.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Then did the soldier who was in the Imperial Reading Roome out?¡±


    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll remain here. When will the king return?¡±


    One of the two royal censors offered gently, ¡°Your Highness, perhaps you should return first. The king has convened a meeting with several State Dukes and the prime minister; it¡¯s unlikely he¡¯ll be avable for some time.¡±


    Tang Yue smirked coldly. ¡°Then why are you here? Are you here to apprehend traitors?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The two royal censors realized something was amiss. They had sought an audience with the king at the pce to lodge aint against a duke for mistreating a couple. They were informed that the king had yielded after conferring with the lords.


    However, a eunuch had mentioned the possibility of the king summoning them upon his return. Hence, they were escorted to the side hall to await his audience. That was when they witnessed the scene unfold.


    Reflecting on it now, it seemed the king¡¯s concerns about the internal conflict made summoning them improbable. They had inadvertently walked into someone¡¯s scheme.


    ¡°Regardless of His Highness¡¯s belief, this official was unaware beforehand.¡±


    ¡°Ignorance is forgivable, but with just four of us here and one overlooked, how do you both intend to handle this situation?¡±


    The two censors trembled. ¡°Your Highness, please forgive us. Since we¡¯ve been ensnared, the mastermind behind this likely anticipates we won¡¯t conceal it.¡±


    ¡°Even knowing they¡¯ve fallen into a trap, they still intend to ry false information? Deceiving the king?¡± Tang Yue understood the imperial censors¡¯ character. They were willing to risk everything for their integrity.


    Today¡¯s incident seemed minor, brushed aside by all. But it was evident the schemer wouldn¡¯t let it slide. There might be more tricks in store.


    As he muttered, a blur passed before him, followed by a thud. Turning, he saw the woman who had wailed earlier had smashed her head into a pir, blood spurting as she copsed.


    No need to silence her; she¡¯d done it herself.


    Tang Yue rubbed his forehead, foreseeing what would follow.


    He¡¯d been careless, perhaps from avoiding harem dramas.


    Approaching the maid, he noticed she still breathed. He smiled coldly. ¡°You seek death. Logically, while breath lingers, I could save you. But why bother? Since you desire death, I shall grant it.¡±


    A chill pervaded. The censors dared not look up, pondering their next steps.


    Tang Yue watched the maid¡¯s life ebb, sighing despondently.


    As a doctor for two lifetimes, this futile death wounded him more than any plot.

 Chapter 252

    C252 ¨C I¡¯m Not so Hungry


    Concealing such a significant disturbance was futile. Soon after, guards and eunuch pce attendants rushed in. Upon witnessing the disarray, they hesitantly eximed and boldly spected about the cause.


    The pce maid¡¯s demise appeared suspicious, her attire disheveled. It was evident she had taken her own life to escape humiliation. Such a fate would be tempting for anyone.


    Among those present in the house, only the Crown Princess aroused suspicion. Why? Because there were peculiar watermarks on his garments, and a vibrant handkerchief hung from his attire, clearly intended for a woman.


    Tang Yue found himself in a predicament. Though not ingenious, his scheme proved effective. Its simplicity made it difficult to articte.


    Just as Tang Yue contemted an abrupt departure, a furious voice erupted from beyond the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yet, this was far from the conclusion.


    Mentally prepared, Tang Yue rose and bowed, discarding extraneous items.


    The eunuch knelt before the King of South Jin, recounting everything he had witnessed upon entering. While factual, his testimony omitted certain details, yet it was sufficient.


    Whether fact or fiction, borate narratives invited suspicion. The deliberate omission of details spurred imagination just enough.


    Consider it: the scenario of a man and woman alone in a room¡ªquite suggestive, isn¡¯t it?


    This man, long deprived of rxation, may have sumbed to temptation, right?


    Faced with a beautiful pce maid, any misconduct might not warrant severe punishment, right?


    Yet, this solitary man didn¡¯t anticipate encountering a woman of staunch resolve. She chose death over dishonor, leading to the current predicament.


    In essence, if Gu Nan couldn¡¯t pilfer it, he¡¯d lose more than just a handful of rice. Lose the leader, lose the troops. It wasn¡¯t merely a loss of dignity but a risk to life itself. Passing the test wouldn¡¯t be straightforward.


    After hearing the eunuch¡¯s ount, the King of South Jin fixed Tang Yue with a sharp gaze.


    Tang Yue met his gaze impassively, sneering, ¡°I¡¯m not so desperate as to mistake men for women.¡±


    His words left many baffled initially, onlyterprehending his insinuations. The Crown Princess disyed remarkable fortitude; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have wed the Crown Prince. It appeared his usation against the pce maidcked merit.


    Naturally, there were those who pondered over it. What was amiss with being virtuous? Many upright men in the court refrained from polygamy without any discord.


    ¡°Very well, disperse, all of you. The frontline war demands our full attention. None of you should stir up trouble for me individually,¡± decreed the King of South Jin without specifying how to resolve the issue, yet his demeanor hinted at the course of action.


    The Great King showed no inclination to pursue the matter. Did this imply a profound trust in the Crown Princess?


    Tang Yue harbored doubts about being exonerated, yet the King of South Jin¡¯s decision not to pursue the issue brought relief. There was no rationale for him to be troubled further.


    Bowing respectfully, he inquired directly, ¡°Father, any word from Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯vee to the pce?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± He wouldn¡¯t have set foot in the pce if not urgently seeking an answer.


    Without Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s presence, this confinement grew increasingly daunting. A misstep could spell doom.


    A fierce expression crossed the King of South Jin¡¯s face, soon reced by heartyughter. ¡°Haha¡­ You¡¯re refreshingly direct! Fear not, Zhao¡¯er is safe. The army has seized six cities in North Yue. Now united with State Duke Heng, they prepare for the next assault.¡±


    ¡°Then why the dy in news?¡±


    ¡°Zhao¡¯er opted for a perilous route to surprise Yan Province City. It¡¯s seldom traversed, making it challenging for scouts. They struck covertly, bypassing Chuzhou City. Word reached us only after taking Yan Province.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s tense nerves eased. ¡°Ah, I see. d to hear there¡¯s progress.¡±


    The King of South Jin nced at the corpses littering the ground, his gaze shifting as he issued orders. ¡°Cleanse this ce. No word of this is to spread.¡±


    Tang Yue departed, returning to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Despite the recent plot against him, he remained buoyant. Onlyter, amid the ensuing excitement, could he address matters in the Yi Li Pce.


    Initially, he needed to manage pce affairs. Inevitably, he had drawn someone¡¯s ire, but who harbored such motive?


    This stratagem seemed typical of women, yet none in the harem held significant favor or had conflicts with him, save for the North Yue princess.


    However, what advantage would there be in her killing him? Did she believe that Crown Prince Zhao would abandon his assault on North Yue if something befell her?


    Furthermore, from a logical standpoint, with the two nations at war, the King of South Jin would undoubtedly confine the North Yue princess to prevent her from posing any threat to South Jin.


    Tang Yue inferred the motives from the oues. If today¡¯s events were escted, who stood to gain?


    No one acted without some benefit to themselves. In truth, few posed a threat to his existence. Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s position was too secure, and few officials harbored ulterior motives. The only remaining suspects were the harem princes.


    As the princes matured, any with ambition would view him as a hindrance.


    Upon hearing Tang Yue¡¯s ount, Zhang Chun sighed with emotion. ¡°You were too careless. In such a setting, encountering a woman, you should have taken a different route. Why did you allow her an opportunity to enter?¡±


    Naturally, Tang Yue wouldn¡¯t disclose that his guard wasx and he was concerned for her, hence hisck of suspicion.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it customary for pce maids to enter and serve tea?¡±


    Zhang Chun shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve watched too few pce dramas. Once it¡¯s just you and a woman alone, no matter how routine the situation, it bes suspicious. At such times, you should have someone else present, even if it¡¯s just for conversation.¡±


    Tang Yue wasn¡¯t inclined to converse with anyone at that moment. However, Zhang Chun¡¯s advice was sound. With this experience, he would know how to avoid such incidents in the future.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t the King of South Jin overly lenient? He didn¡¯t even investigate before reaching a conclusion. How can he be certain the woman is truthful?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not certain, but presently, he doesn¡¯t dare to take action against me. It appears Crown Prince Zhao has made significant moves at the border. The King fears him.¡±


    ¡°So you have free rein in Ye City now?¡±


    ¡°I have full autonomy. Who would dare oppose me?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, indeed. Previously, you only had such freedom when apanying His Highness Crown Prince Zhao. Now, even the King of South Jin shows deference.¡±


    Tang Yue paid him little mind, proceeding directly to the study to pen a letter to the Crown Prince, detailing the day¡¯s events. It was better for him to exin matters firsthand than to leave it to others.


    Uponpleting the letter, he sat in the study lost in thought, idly toying with the carving knife gifted to him by Crown Prince Zhao. After a prolonged period, he summoned the Dark Guards.


    ¡°Have you heard about the Pce events today?¡±


    ¡°Young master, the Pce is heavily guarded with numerous secret guards. I didn¡¯t dare to apany you inside.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the situation. If I intend to uncover who framed me, is it feasible?¡±


    ¡°You must realize that the current adversary likely involves an ambitious prince. I¡¯ll systematically eliminate each one until the truth behind the scenes is revealed.¡±


    ¡°Good, as long as you give it your all. Since the king isn¡¯t pursuing the matter, I can rx. However, I fear tomorrow¡¯s gossip won¡¯t die down.¡±


    ¡°No need to fret; rumors are just that¡ªrumors. If we strategically alter the narrative, it won¡¯t matter how vigorously they spread. It¡¯ll be under control.¡±


    With a dismissive gesture, Tang Yue signaled for the man to depart. He then retrieved a portrait he had sketched for Crown Prince Zhao, studying it thoughtfully. ¡°See, the pce intrigues are perilous. If I hadn¡¯t intervened to dissuade you from taking multiple wives and concubines, you¡¯d be in jeopardy. Do you appreciate the advantage of being a man now?¡±


    ¡°More women mean more heirs, facilitating the session of family wealth. Considering your family¡¯s wealth epasses an entire kingdom, I wouldn¡¯t relinquish it if I were you.¡±


    Seated in the Imperial Reading Room, the King of South Jin meticulously perused a border report.


    Observing his expression, a eunuch beside him inquired, ¡°Your Majesty, why didn¡¯t you punish the Crown Princess today? Do you doubt his infidelity?¡±


    Without lifting his gaze, the King of South Jin responded, ¡°The truth is irrelevant. Presently, the Crown Princess must remain immobilized; otherwise, the Crown Prince won¡¯t engage in conflict with me. Furthermore, such matters are intricate to address as a monarch. It¡¯s prudent to let the Crown Prince handle it upon his return.¡±


    ¡°Your wisdom knows no bounds, Your Majesty!¡± The Great Eunuch ttered, wearing a sly grin.


    The King of South Jin nced up, arching an eyebrow. ¡°Today¡¯s events are also suspect. Tang Yue rushed to the pce seeking information, opting to wait in the antechamber rather than for news. Evidently, he genuinely concerns himself with the Crown Prince¡¯s safety. Amidst such circumstances, how could he entertain a dalliance with pce maids?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. So, what¡¯s your interpretation¡­?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not intrigued; it¡¯s a petty ploy. Anyone resorting to such tactics won¡¯t aplish anything significant.¡±


    Undoubtedly, the King of South Jin possessed keen insight into the matter.

 Chapter 253

    C253 ¨C No Problem


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t go out for a few days. He didn¡¯t even need to listen to him to know what gossip was going on outside.


    He sat in the yard and watched Little Luoyuan and a few servants ying football. Zhang Chun was responsible for being his goalkeeper. He kept going easy. The two of them were having fun.


    ¡°Daddy¡­ help us pick up a ball.¡± Luoyuan¡¯s clear voice came. Tang Yue came back to his senses and saw a ball by his feet.


    He bent over and picked it up. He threw it with one hand and hit Zhang Chun¡¯s head. Zhang Chun covered his forehead and fell down exaggeratedly. Little Luoyuan was so scared that his face turned white.


    He ran over and squatted beside Zhang Chun. He shook his arm and said, ¡°Uncle Chun, get up. Daddy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He¡¯s just in a bad mood.¡±


    Zhang Chun sat up and stared at him. ¡°Can he hit someone with a ball if he¡¯s not in a good mood?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ why don¡¯t you hit me too?¡±


    Zhang Chun was stunned. Then, he pinched his cheek and pulled it out. ¡°Stinking brat, you¡¯re really filial. Why aren¡¯t you my son?¡±


    Tang Yue also had a feeling in his heart. He walked over and held Little Luoyuan in his arms. Smelling the fresh smell of his body, he smiled and said, ¡± My son only has one. Don¡¯t fight with me for it.¡±


    ¡°Tch, I don¡¯t feel any more pitiful if I don¡¯t have one.¡±


    ¡°When Wang Dingjunes back, you can have one with him.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to have a baby with? A * * hole?¡±


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes. ¡°Watch your words in front of kids.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Little Luoyuan interrupted. ¡°Who said that? Isn¡¯t it just an ass? I have it too, but¡­ is it from where the child was born? ¡°No wonder Yangu said it is very painful to give birth.¡±


    ¡­ ¡°Tang Yue and Zhang Chun were embarrassed and did not know what to do. They changed the topic one after another.


    After handing the child to the servant, Tang Yue sat back down. Zhang Chun was also tired from ying. He copsed on the chair on the other side and sighed, ¡°Children are so energetic!¡±


    ¡°You have such a young age too.¡±


    ¡°At that time, my mom was fooling around all day. I was ying with a bunch of kids in the alley, fighting and fighting. I was dirty all over. No one helped me wash clothes when I got home. I just soaked myself in the basin, poured half a bag of washing powder, and stepped on it. Every time, my mom would beat me up because of this.¡±


    Tang Yue thought to himself, ¡°If I were your mom, I would beat you up too. Using half a bag of washing powder at once. What a waste!


    ¡°What about dinner?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had a meal yet,¡± Tang Yue said. Sometimes, my mom makes more food and ces it on the table. When I¡¯m hungry, I eat cold food. So when I grow up, my stomach has always been bad. It¡¯s probably because I ate cold food when I was young. ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s much better than you. I was much happier when I was young. My parents were both intellectual. Although the family wasn¡¯t wealthy, they didn¡¯t have to worry about food or food, but they had fewer ymates. Often, one person is locked up at home to do homework. ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s so boring.¡± Zhang Chun frowned. He didn¡¯t really want Tang Yue to live as a kid.


    ¡°Yes, so when I found out that my sexual orientation was abnormal, I was not afraid. I just felt sorry for my parents.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I was alone. When I found out that I was more interested in men than women, I found a woman to spend the night with that night. In the end, I couldn¡¯t get excited no matter what, so I epted my fate. Anyway, no one cared about me, and liking men didn¡¯t affect anyone. I didn¡¯t feel any burden at all.¡±


    ¡°My parents didn¡¯t forgive me until I died. Later on, when I thought about it, if I had known that I would be reborn, I wouldn¡¯t have talked about feelings in my previous life. I would have just given my parents filial piety.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. If I had known that I was reborn, I would have killed everyone I didn¡¯t like. Anyway, it¡¯s death. How can I not take revenge before I die?¡±


    ¡°Killing people¡­¡± Tang Yue thought of pce maid who bumped into the pir and died that day. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I thought I was used to seeing life and death. I did not expect that there would still be times when I could not see through it.¡±


    Zhang Chunforted her. Zhang Chunforted her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? People eat grains and grains. There are many things that one cannot see through. But don¡¯t be entangled. Many things are destined. Maybe it is fate. Perhaps the people who die today will be reborn in another world tomorrow?¡±


    Thinking about this, Tang Yue felt much more rxed. He didn¡¯t want to know who the mastermind was. He just wanted the dark guards to find out who it was. He just wanted them to give him a tooth for a tooth.


    As for what the guards would do in the end, he didn¡¯t want to know.


    ¡°Life is really fast.¡± Zhang Chun stretched. ¡°I don¡¯t know when this war will start.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the army has conquered half of North Yue. Victory is in sight,¡± Zhang Chun said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that they don¡¯t have enough soldiers?¡± Zhang Chun really admired Crown Prince Zhao for being able to beat the shit out of the North Yue with just tens of thousands of men.


    ¡°The border cities with Chu Province as the center are all recruiting soldiers. The civilians in these ces have been surviving the war for a long time. Whether it is their physique or willpower, they are the best. So the current military force should be close to one hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Going deep into the enemy¡¯s interior, the difficulty is much higher. I don¡¯t know if they will be able to take it down in another year.¡±


    ¡°When Crown Prince Zhao wrote to them, he said that it will take about half a year to break into the North Yue¡¯s capital. This doesn¡¯t include the possibility of the enemy moving to the north.¡±


    ¡°Currently, the national treasury is tight. I¡¯m afraid that we can only hold on for half a year.¡± Zhang Chun was now a slightly famous ountant in Ye City. He had handled all the ounts in the national treasury, but King of South Jin didn¡¯t want him to interact with him much, and he didn¡¯t have any intention of making him an official.


    Fortunately, Zhang Chun wasn¡¯t a person who followed the rules and lived the life of an official. He didn¡¯t care about these things.


    Tang Yue touched the ring on his finger. When the treasury was used up, the resources on his hand should be able tost for another half a year.


    When the supply of food and sry ran out, they could only rely on themselves in North Yue. North Yue was the ce where the wind and rain were smooth, and the soil was fertile, so there would definitely be more food.


    In the Yan Province of North Yue, Crown Prince Zhao led his men to upy the government here. They killed the highest official of the government and temporarily controlled the situation.


    ¡°Your Highness, we should ask the Great King to send people to take over the cities and towns that have been upied as soon as possible. Otherwise, our forces will be dragged to death and we will be too scattered. It is not enough to fight to the death with the North Yue.¡±


    ¡°State Duke¡¯s words make sense. You will be the one to write this memorial. Royal Father will be happier when he sees it.¡±


    State Duke Heng naturally understood the reason. ¡°Seeing half of North Yue has been taken down, the king should reward Your Highness greatly.¡±


    Everyone knew that Crown Prince Zhao had contributed greatly to the sess of taking down half of the North Yue. Without his lead, they were afraid that even the Chuzhou City would not be able toe.


    ¡°I am already the Crown Prince. What difference does it make if I don¡¯t reward you handsomely?¡± What Crown Prince Zhao did was to make the world unite as soon as possible and stop the war between the north and south.


    State Duke Heng saw that there was no one around. He said softly, ¡°Now all the princes have grown up. The princes above their heads have died, disappeared, and imprisoned. The only ones who will fight for the throne with Crown Prince Zhao are the few brothers behind him.¡±


    There were few princes and grandsons who did not have hope for that position. Crown Prince Zhao was in North Yue, which gave them a great opportunity.


    ¡°Crown Princess does not report good news or bad news. You are in North Yue and there are too many things that you cannot control.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao looked at the map with his hands behind his back. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hurt Tang Yue, what¡¯s wrong with letting them have some sweet taste?¡±


    He really wasn¡¯t worried that someone would try to snatch his position. Even if they were lucky enough to get the position, the one hundred thousand soldiers in his hands were not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Reporting¡­¡± A soldier ran in and knelt in front of Crown Prince Zhao.


    Crown Prince Zhao reached out and took the letter. After quickly reading it, he let out a coldugh. ¡°Good timing!¡±


    ¡°Is North Yue finally going to fight back?¡± State Duke Heng guessed.


    ¡°He has been struggling for a long time. If he doesn¡¯t move, what will the people of the world think of him?¡±


    State Duke Heng had never fought a war with Crown Prince Zhao since he came here. Crown Prince Zhao had stopped after taking down so many cities.


    ¡°Does the enemy want the Yan Province as their target or the city below?¡±


    ¡°The Yan Province is located in the center of North Yue. It is the most fertilend in the entire North Yue. It is also their granary. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t let us take it away so easily.¡±


    ¡°How did His Highness break through the Yan Province City so easily? State Duke Heng was very curious. Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s attack speed was too fast. It was simply unbelievable.


    Could it be that the enemy surrendered without even showing their faces?


    ¡°The enemy is outnumbered. They know that there are no reinforcements. They have no other choice but to surrender.¡±


    ¡°The matter of pacifying the civilians is imminent. Beforeing here, Crown Princess had talked to me about how easy it is to attack the city and how difficult it is to defend the city. If we want to make the North Yue submit to us sincerely, it is not enough when we upy the city wall. What we need is to regain the hearts of the people of North Yue.¡±


    These words sounded like Tang Yue¡¯s argument. Crown Prince Zhao had understood this principle before, but he did not understand it as well as Tang Yue. In other words, in Tang Yue¡¯s heart, the status of the civilians was too high, and he was born to be superior. Naturally, he could not care about such thoughts.


    However, Crown Prince Zhao was a person who could ept the opinions of others. He knew that Tang Yue was reasonable, so he would naturally ept it.


    ¡°Therefore, wherever our army passes, I¡¯ve never allowed them to take advantage of us, nor allow them to rape and kidnap us. The effect is very obvious, and it¡¯s especially effective in ces that cross paths with South Jin.¡±


    ¡°However, in this way, we¡¯ll probably be unable to supply our rations.¡±


    ¡°There is no hurry. My next target will be here¡­¡± Crown Prince Zhao poked his finger at a conspicuous spot, causing State Duke Heng to be stunned.

 Chapter 254

    C254 ¨C Death


    ¡°Your Highness, wouldn¡¯t it be too rushed and too risky?¡± State Duke Heng looked at the red circle and felt that either Crown Prince was crazy or he was crazy.


    ¡°How many chances do you think we have?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked.


    ¡°Does His Highness mean¡­ North Yue is ready to fight back?¡±


    ¡°That may not be the case. ording to the way we passed the test, the North Yue might not be able to counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Then why is this the best time to attack the capital? Half of the North Yue¡¯s territory has been seized. It¡¯s time to umte strength and fight to the death with us. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to take down the city now.¡±


    ¡°The reason we chose this time is because the North Yue won¡¯t be able to take care of us for the next three months. We also have to make it seem like we can¡¯t take down Xu Province for a long time, so that they can rx their vignce.¡± Crown Prince Zhao made a mark on Xu Province, which was the closest to Yan Province.


    State Duke Heng was shocked. After thinking about it carefully, he still didn¡¯t understand why North Yue had no clones. ¡°Has His Highness used any other tricks?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but State Duke Heng could guess something from his expression. It was like a chess piece that had been buried in the Chu Province for decades in the North Yue. How could the South Jin never do something like this?


    This kind of secret thread would only be used once in their lives, and they only had one chance. Some people even had no chance to serve their country in their entire lives.


    State Duke Heng did not pursue the matter. After all, this was a secret matter. Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s deployment might not even be known to the king.


    He stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°In this way, we will be able to return victorious very soon. I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±


    In his lifetime, if he could see South Jin unifying the world and personally participate in it, this glory would probablyst for a hundred generations.


    State Duke Heng was very satisfied that he was sent out by the king. He was the only one among the seven great dukes. When he returned, he would see those old ghosts not envy him to death!


    ¡°By the way, State Duke Lu¡¯s illness¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s brows twitched and he said without changing his expression, ¡°The military doctor said it was a stroke and he has already been sent back to Ye City. Has the duke ever gone to visit?¡±


    ¡°No. Maybe he is seriously ill. He walked slowly. I did not see him return to Ye City when I left.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Crown Prince Zhao did not care about State Duke Lu¡¯s body, but it was not good to let him die outside. Therefore, he had sent a lot of people to escort him along the way. It was normal that he didn¡¯t arrive as soon as he wanted to be safe.


    ¡°However, even if he recovers, I¡¯m afraid that he will not be able to bear the consequences. The King is furious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed good for him to die like this. Do you know what he¡¯s doing?¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s face was angry. State Duke Heng was shocked and quickly asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    He thought that State Duke Lu would only end up like this because he could not lead a good army or fight for power with Crown Prince. Why did it seem like this was not the only result?


    ¡°When the army set off, they gathered countless medicinal herbs with the power of the entire city. There were more than ten vehicles transporting the medicinal herbs, but who knew that the army was only in Chu Province for half a year. After the battle that they lost without fighting, some of the medicinal herbs disappeared without a trace.¡±


    ¡°What? That¡­¡±


    ¡°He hid it well. He bribed the military doctor¡¯s adjutant. That official is an old fool who doesn¡¯t care about anything. The two of them colluded and sold precious medicinal herbs, making a fortune in the country!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± State Duke Heng did not expect that the people who fought for military merit together in the past would fall to such a state. Could it be that State Duke Lu was still short of money?


    Even if hecked money, he could not exchange the lives of his soldiers for money, right?


    ¡°Did you report this to the king?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao shook his head, ¡°I do not want Crown Princess to know. I will hide it for now. There will be a chance to settle ounts in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the sinner won¡¯t live that long!¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s lucky, the Xia family¡¯s glory hase to an end.¡±


    State Duke Heng was silent. The State Protector family had already dispersed and their titles had been stolen. State Duke Lu was about to disappear, and the rest of them had no idea how many generations they could pass on.


    However, State Duke Heng was very optimistic about all of this. When his son had been a failure, he had never thought of asking him to revitalize the Ping family. If his son had made a great contribution, what else could he ask for?


    As long as the Ping family did not fall before his eyes, he would be able to rest in peace.


    ¡°Your Highness, I have troubled you to take care of my son these past few years. This old official here thanks you!¡± State Duke Heng sincerely bowed.


    ¡°Noble Heir has today. The one who should thank is Crown Princess. But he is also able to live up to his expectations. Otherwise, the mud will not be able to support the wall.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. This old official¡¯s kindness to Crown Princess is engraved in my heart.¡±


    ¡°He does not ask for much. As long as his sister is able to live well, it will be considered as repaying his kindness.¡±


    State Duke Hengughed, ¡°Crown Princess, please rest assured on this point. Ya is dignified and virtuous. Her personality is straightforward. There is no better daughter-inw than this. If Shun¡¯er dares to bully her one day, this old official will be the first to disagree!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded and did not want to interfere too much in the family matters of the ministers, ¡°Go and invite Vice Commander Lu and the others to discuss the siege matters together!¡±


    State Duke Heng stopped him and reminded him, ¡°Your Highness, since you want to keep it a secret, why not just let some people know?¡± No one could guarantee that there were no spies from North Yue in their army. This battle could not afford to make any mistakes.


    ¡°The Duke is worried!¡±


    After a night, the entire army received a piece of news. Crown Prince Zhao ordered the army to continue moving forward and attack Xu Province, which was two hundred miles away.


    This news was not sudden, and they did not feel anything was wrong. However, in the afternoon, another order was passed down.


    ording to His Highness¡¯s estimation, the number of guards in the Xu Province was limited, and there was really no need for them to go all out. Therefore, only Deputy Commander Lu led thirty thousand soldiers to attack the Xu Province, while Crown Prince led his men to take a detour to attack another city.


    Apart from that, a secret letter was sent to the Chu Province. Crown Prince ordered General Hu to lead troops up north overnight, using the Yan Province as their base. They had to guard the city gate of the Yan Province well. If they were defeated, the Yan Province would be their resting ce.


    However, in this way, the Chuzhou City became a city like a piece of paper. As long as the enemy attacked it, they could easily break through it.


    Crown Prince Zhao left the five thousand heavily armored soldiers in the army that attacked the Xu Province. He brought the other five thousand ck Armored Guard and nearly fifty thousand men to the capital.


    They did not take the main road. They avoided all the cities and viges, choosing the difficult roads. Although the roads were difficult, they took a straight line and crossed the mountains. They did not spend much time on the road than they had nned.


    As they approached the capital, Crown Prince Zhao did not ask anyone to continue on their journey. Instead, he found a remote mountain to rest for the time being, and sent someone to inquire about the news at the same time.


    At this time of year, the North Yue was already in spring. asionally, they would encounter spring snow and injure many people. Fortunately, the Frost Sore Ointment that Tang Yue had prepared was very effective. Each person had a small bottle. Basically, no one who didn¡¯t freeze for a few days would have any problems.


    After resting for a day and night, the people who were sent out hurried back. Each and every one of them had a happy expression on their faces.


    ¡°Your Highness, good news!¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°The North Yue King has passed away,¡± the man said. As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding deputy generals surrounded him and asked what exactly was going on.


    ¡°This matter has already spread throughout the streets and alleys. The North Yue King is already very old this year. I heard that it was because of the continuous losses in the war and the upation of his territory. He was so angry that his heart was beating fast.¡±


    ¡°Which prince has seeded the throne?¡±


    ¡°The North Yue King has great authority and did not appoint a crown prince in advance. Previously, he intended to appoint the fourth prince of the North Yue. However, a few days ago, the fourth prince suddenly died in his home. In his anger, the North Yue King vomited blood that night and stopped breathing in the early morning. Now, the imperial court of the North Yue is in chaos. Each of them has their own favorite sessor, and they are fighting fiercely. However, I heard that the capital has beenpletely locked down. The city gates are tightly shut, and no one is allowed to enter or exit.¡±


    ¡°This is a good opportunity. There are no leaders in the group. The North Yue is now a pile of loose sand.¡± Wang Dingjun suggested, ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t we wait for a few days and wait for those princes to fight each other to the death. Then, we will kill them all!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao was silent for a long time. When everyone thought he would agree to this suggestion, he suddenly asked the soldier. ¡°Are you sure it was the fourth prince who died in the house?¡±


    The soldier was stunned for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Indeed. I heard the fourth prince, but I haven¡¯t found out if there was any mistake.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, is there anything wrong?¡± Everyone revealed a puzzled expression.


    Crown Prince Zhao did not hide anything. ¡°Do you know who is the most talented prince in North Yue? Who is most likely to be our greatest enemy?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Fourth Prince was smart since he was young. He learned from the Great Sage and advocated benevolence and governance. He was the prince most loved by the people. In addition, the Seventh Prince seemed to have a greater advantage. His mother¡¯s family was humble and used their own abilities to make a name for themselves among the many princes. They were good in both civil and political martial arts. It was said that they were admired by the North Yue King.¡±


    ¡°The Fourth Prince was too indecisive. It was difficult for him to achieve great things. The Seventh Prince was narrow-minded and petty. He was not a wise ruler.¡±


    ¡°Then are there other princes who are still holding back?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded and wrote two words on the ground.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ the second prince who was crippled more than ten years ago? I heard that there were rumors that he was going to make him the crown prince, but he colluded with the generals of the court and tried to force them to rebel. However, nothing happened. Only a few clues were found, so he was imprisoned by the king of North Yue.¡±


    Naturally, South Jin knew about such a big matter. However, no one had expected that the person who should have been eliminated would be the person that Crown Prince mentioned most likely to be the Bright Lord.


    ¡°After all these years of investigation, it has proven that the Second Prince is innocent. He was framed by someone. He has endured for more than ten years and secretly nurtured his power. He was waiting for the moment when the North Yue King passed away. Originally, I wanted to take his life, but I don¡¯t know why the person who died was the Fourth Prince.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if there is any news about the Second Prince outside.¡± Wang Dingjun looked at the soldiers who were gathering information.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°I have never heard of him. Why don¡¯t I go and find out more?¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao waved his hand. ¡°You have been tired for many days. Take a rest first. Change to another group of people. You must have them. Find out more about the Second Prince.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±

 Chapter 255

    C255 ¨C The King Died


    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s not good. Someone ising from the Pce. They are looking for you to enter the Pce.¡± He rushed into the study room. He had forgotten the most basic etiquette.


    ¡°Did you say anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The news has just spread that the king fell off his horse during the hunt and injured his head.¡±


    Tang Yue stood up quickly. ¡°How did this happen? Was it an ident or something?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about these servants, but they seem to be in a hurry. I¡¯m afraid the situation is not good, you see¡­¡±


    ¡°Go get my medicine chest, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Tang Yue did not have time to change his clothes. He rushed out of the study and saw the eunuch who came after him.


    As soon as he saw him, The old eunuch began to cry. He knelt on the ground and hugged Tang Yue¡¯s leg. ¡°Your Highness, you have to save the king. We can only rely on you now.¡±


    Tang Yue kicked him and said with a frown, ¡°Get up quickly and exin the situation clearly. We will enter the pce now.¡±


    Tang Yue took the medicine box and rushed out of the door. The housekeeper at the door had already prepared the horses. Knowing that the situation was urgent, he did not even need to use the carriage.


    Tang Yue mounted the horse and was about to whip it when he remembered something. He called He to his side and leaned over to whisper a few words into his ear. Then, he rode the horse and rushed towards the pce. He had not ridden the horse for a long time. He was so anxious that he even forgot to be afraid. Only when he rushed into the pce did he realize that the horse could not stop.


    ¡°Someone help! The horse can¡¯t stop!¡± Tang Yue roared and pulled the reins to try to control the horse.


    A guard rushed over from the front. Tang Yue shouted, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    He did not think he could stop the horse directly.


    The man tapped the ground with the tips of his toes and jumped into the air. He pounced at Tang Yue. Tang Yue closed his eyes and the man sat on his back. He held the reins and lifted the horse¡¯s front hooves.


    ¡°Huff¡­¡±


    The horse screamed and fell to the ground. Before that, the guard grabbed Tang Yue¡¯s arm and pulled him off the horse.


    Tang Yue twisted his ankle, but he finally stepped on the ground.


    ¡°Sorry for the offense.¡± The guard let go of his arm and knelt on one knee.


    Tang Yue patted his chest. ¡°Please get up. Thank you for saving my life.¡±


    ¡°This is my duty.¡±


    Tang Yue did not have time to talk to him. After thanking him, he rushed straight to King of South Jin¡¯s bedroom.


    The pce was in a mess. Tang Yue saw a group of people kneeling outside King of South Jin¡¯s bedroom and crying. A bad feeling rushed to his heart.


    ¡°Quickly move aside, Crown Princess is here!¡±


    The crowd parted to form a path. Tang Yue walked in with a solemn expression. A group of princes and wives were kneeling in the outer room. When they saw Tang Yue, their expressions were all different.


    Compared to the people who were crying outside, the men and women in the room only heard the sound of the crying and did not see any tears. It was a chilling sight to look at.


    However, these were the people closest to the man in the room. It was ironic.


    Tang Yue strode past these people and entered the inner chambers. He saw Queen Madame Hu kneeling beside the dragon bed. She knelt with a dignified posture and a peaceful expression. There was a hint of sadness in her eyes, but more of it was patience.


    ¡°Queen, Crown Princess is here.¡±


    Madame Hu turned her head and the corner of her mouth moved slightly. She sighed, ¡°You arete.¡±


    Tang Yue walked over with big strides and looked at King of South Jin¡¯s face. There was a tinge of red in his face and his eyes were sunken. There was a thick bandage on his forehead and there was even a hint of blood.


    He touched King of South Jin¡¯s heart and artery. Indeed, there was no longer any signs of life. The dragon robe he was wearing had also been changed.


    ¡°How long has Royal Father been holding his breath?¡±


    ¡°Fifteen minutes. Imperial Doctor Wu just left. He said it was impossible to save him.¡±


    Tang Yue could hear the fear in the queen¡¯s voice.


    Tang Yue removed King of South Jin¡¯s gauze and checked his brain. He found a hole in the back of his head. It was probably because he hit a sharp object.


    He did not know what was going on. He asked the queen with his eyes. The queen shook her head at him and wiped the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief. She stood up.


    ¡°Notify that the king has died, and that he has lost three months of service in the country. Crown Princess is in charge of the funeral, and the crown prince has yet to return. The matters of the country will be handled by the Ninth Minister and a few other dukes, and that the coronation will be held after the crown prince returns.¡±


    The voices were transmitted out one after another, and the entire pce was suffused with a gloomy atmosphere. The cries resounded in the sky, and it caused one to feel extremely oppressed.


    Tang Yue never expected that Madame Hu would let him host the funeral. He couldn¡¯t do such a big thing, and he didn¡¯t want to do it. If he made a slight mistake, he would be dug out. Moreover, the group of princes and princesses outside were all waiting to take advantage of him.


    ¡°Mother, do you want to send a message for the Crown Prince toe back?¡± Tang Yue had never thought that King of South Jin would suddenly die. This way, the stability of the Imperial Court could not be guaranteed.


    There was no stable rear. Crown Prince Zhao would definitely be affected at the front line. Tang Yue would rather let Crown Prince Zhaoe back than let him fall into a difficult situation.


    ¡°No!¡± Madame Hu shook her head firmly. ¡°There are officials and strategists in the Imperial Court. It will not be chaotic for a while. As for the harem¡­ I, Madame Hu, am here. Let¡¯s see who dares to cause trouble!¡±


    Tang Yue admired her courage, but he was still worried that the current situation was not optimistic. One must know that the crown prince was not around. Those princes all had different thoughts. How much willpower do they have to be able to keep to themselves?


    ¡°Madam Ma¡­ Madam Ma, you can¡¯t go in¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost. I want to see the king onest time¡­¡±


    ¡°Right, we want to see the King onest time, how could the King die? When we sent him in just now, he was clearly alive. Why did Crown Princess die when she went in?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a godly doctor? Isn¡¯t he known as a living human skeleton? Why did he not only fail to cure him, he even killed him? ¡°Could it be that he colluded with the queen to murder the king¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Madame Hu was furious, ¡°Men, take down this bunch of nonsense traitors!¡±


    ¡°Madame Hu, do you dare?¡±


    Madame Hu, you must be feeling guilty, right? Do you think that the crown prince can ascend to the throne just because you killed the king? ¡± You wicked woman! Return the king¡¯s life, wuwu¡­ ¡°My King!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°The Crown Prince isn¡¯t in Ye City. What good will the death of the Crown Prince do him? Do you think everyone has the same IQ as you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a male concubine, Do you have the right to speak here?¡±


    ¡°Chi, I am Crown Princess, the one who was conferred the marriage by the Great King. Is Madam questioning the Great King¡¯s decision? Or do you want to personally go down and ask the Great King whether he recognizes me, Crown Princess?¡± Tang Yue sneered. He really could not show mercy to this woman from the inner pce.


    The most poisonous woman¡¯s heart. This word wasn¡¯t meant for fun. When a woman was vicious, it would make one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Tang Yue had heard a lot of stories about scheming and scheming in the harem during his free time. Each and every one of them was much crueler than a TV series.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking them away? The king¡¯s body is still cold. What do you want?¡±


    A group of guards rushed in with weapons in their hands. They pushed away the eunuchs and pce maid who were protecting the princes and their wives and brought them out one by one.


    ¡°What are you doing? You just said that the king¡¯s body is still cold and you want to kill us who are still alive?¡±


    ¡°Now that there is no ruler in the court and the crown prince has yet to return, this king feels that the most pressing matter is to let the minister elect a prince to oversee the country and wait for the crown prince to triumph before choosing a day to ascend the throne. What does the queen think?¡±


    Tang Yue turned his head and saw that it was a young prince. He was dressed in white and had a golden crown. His face was white and beardless. There was no arrogance on his face. Instead, he appeared to be a little obedient.


    It was the fifteenth prince. Tang Yue naturally knew him. He was a child who did not have a high presence. He should have just turned fifteen years old. In his impression, he was an obedient child who never stood out in public.


    This was strange. Why did hee out now?


    ¡°Furthermore, this king feels that it is inappropriate for Crown Princess to preside over Royal Father¡¯s funeral. There has never been such a precedent in South Jin. It is better for the queen to ask the officials for their opinion. Although Royal Father is no longer here, the court ceremony is still there.¡±


    His words were clear and logical. They were neither loud nor hysterical. It was very reasonable.


    However, no matter how reasonable it was, it was reasonable for someone to speak up now. It was impossible for him not to have any thoughts in his heart.


    Tang Yue walked in front of him and smiled, ¡°Fifteenth Brother, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you grow up. It¡¯s really gratifying to be able to share your worries with your elder brother.¡±


    Tang Yue turned to the queen and asked in a negotiable tone, ¡°Mother. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to preside over the funeral, and I¡¯ve been preparing summer clothes for the front lines. I am unable to find the time to do so, but¡­ Mother¡¯s suggestion to let the Nine Ministers and the High Duke oversee the country is approved by me. The matter of the country is more important. Although the princes are qualified to be in charge of the country, I agree with Mother¡¯s suggestion that the Nine Ministers and the High Duke should be in charge of the country together. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the princes learn how to deal with the government from the ministers first?¡±


    The queen looked at him in surprise. Tang Yue¡¯s words sounded like he was thinking for the princes. It did not sound like what Crown Princess should say.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, his generosity did not seem to give up too much of his benefits. The king¡¯s funeral ceremony had its own ancestral rule. Whatever time it was, it would be a death sentence. Presenting the funeral ceremony was just a nice name.


    As for letting the princes learn how to deal with government affairs, as long as the prime minister of the court was still around and the few dukes were still around, what kind of big waves could they stir up?


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Madame Hu nodded.

 Chapter 256

    C256 ¨C The City Was Destroyed


    It was already dusk when Tang Yue returned home. He was exhausted and had a tired look on his face.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce had received the news. White silk was hung all over the ce. The servants had changed into in clothes and tied up the white ribbons.


    ¡°Brother Tang¡­¡± Zhang Chun ran back from outside. He grabbed his arm and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the king suddenly die? Isn¡¯t he always in good health?¡±


    Tang Yue pulled him into the room and waited for him to enter the study room before he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. I heard that he fell off his horse during the hunt. Many of the ministers were there. They checked on the horses after the incident, but they tripped over vines too quickly.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too strange?¡± Zhang Chun was dumbfounded. Tang Yue also felt that this matter was not simple. A horse that was perfectly fine tripped by a vine and knocked King of South Jin on a sharp rock. Was it too coincidental?


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to us to decide whether it¡¯s suspicious or not. Even if it was designed by someone, can we care about it?¡±


    ¡°But aren¡¯t you afraid that someone is plotting to usurp the throne? Once King of South Jin is dead, the Crown Prince will be so far away. As long as someone is in control of the court, they can take the opportunity to seize the position that belongs to the Crown Prince. Isn¡¯t it the end for you, Crown Princess?¡±


    Tang Yue looked at him helplessly.¡± I know what you are worried about. The worst oue of this matter is that the person you mentioned is really there. He schemed for King of South Jin¡¯s death, then controlled the government and killed all those who were close to Crown Prince Zhao. Then, he cut off all contact with the border army and ascended the throne himself. ¡°


    ¡°This is bad enough. If the enemy wants to kill you, they will definitely be the first to do so. You are just short of the Crown Prince¡¯s exclusivebel on your head. ¡± Should we pack up and go to other ces to hide from the limelight first? ¡°


    Tang Yue smiled. We didn¡¯t kill him. Why does he look like we are murderers?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still hiding from the limelight. To think that he would be able to figure it out.


    What I just said was the worst oue, but this matter has not been decided yet, so everything that I say is just my own wild guess. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already discussed with the ministers just now. It¡¯s not that simple to do what I said just now. ¡°


    The pce was guarded by the queen and the Hu family. There was a prime minister and a few dukes in the court, and the guards of Ye City were close to the crown prince. Unless they all turned their backs at the same time, Tang Yue could not think of any chance for them to seed.


    In this world, except for the fact that he had not officially handed over to Crown Prince Zhao, he was already half a master.


    Instead of guessing who wanted to take advantage of the chaos, It was better to think more about the dangers Crown Prince Zhao might encounter now. Was it because hecked clothes, food, medicine, or medicine? These were the problems he was most proficient in and was most concerned about.


    Zhang Chunid on the table. ¡°Hey, how can you be so calm? This is a pce fight. Every dynasty¡¯s history is bloody. Maybe we will be other people¡¯s stepping stones.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that we are transmigrators with the main character¡¯s halo? Are we undying cockroaches?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ is right. ording to the current situation, we should be reborn with a mission. Before the mission ispleted, it won¡¯t be so easy to die.¡±


    Tang Yue held back hisughter and asked, ¡°What mission?¡±


    ¡°Help Crown Prince Zhao unify the world, just like that thing about returning to the Qin Dynasty and helping Ying Zheng unify the six dynasties, and also use our advanced knowledge to save the poor people and make them famous figures in history!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Tang Yue sneered, patted his head and said, ¡°Alright, stop dreaming here. The death of the king will certainly affect your business. Don¡¯t be too high-profile during this period of time, you must bring enough people with you, or else it will be bad if you are careless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, but I still decided to escape first. Do you have anything to send to the border? I will help you send it!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want someone too much? You want to take advantage of the situation and find an excuse to go to the border?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m just afraid of death. ¡± Besides, I¡¯m a burden to you here, too, and I might even be your weakness. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Tang Yue was toozy to tell his lie. He wanted Zhang Chun to bring him some news, so he nodded and agreed.


    Tang Yue took a bath at home, changed his clothes, and went back to the Pce. Although he did not need to take charge of the situation, he could not escape from King of South Jin¡¯s spirit.


    Moreover, Crown Prince Zhao wasn¡¯t here, so he should do this filial piety for him.


    Just as the entire Southern Jin and Northern Yue were mourning, thest battle finally began.


    The news of King of South Jin¡¯s death had not reached the border yet. Not only did Crown Prince Zhao not know about it, even North Yue must not know about it.


    Crown Prince Zhao sent people to attack Xu Province. He did not expect to be attacked by the enemy. The Second Prince of North Yue led thirty thousand guards and ten thousand guards to reinforce them and surrounded General Lu¡¯s thirty thousand men outside of Xu Province.


    Fortunately, General Lu wasn¡¯t someone who was unafraid of death. When he realized that he couldn¡¯t win, he immediately organized a retreat. After leaving tens of thousands of hisrades¡¯ bodies, he finally escaped and hid somewhere deep in the mountains.


    At the same time, Crown Prince Zhao led tens of thousands of soldiers to hurry outside of Jingdu City. He thought that it would be a fierce battle, but he did not expect that there were only a few guards in Jingdu. He did not need to spend much effort to open the city gate.


    The South Jin army went straight to the pce of North Yue. The courtiers and royal families retreated one after another. They did not even have the ability to resist.


    ¡°This is really strange. No matter how empty Jingdu City is, there shouldn¡¯t be no guards at all, right? I heard that the ten thousand imperial guards of the North Yue are also an iron-blooded army. They have been protecting the safety of the pce all year round. Howe I haven¡¯t seen any of them?¡± Wang Dingjun wandered around the pce. He grabbed a eunuch and asked, ¡°Who is in charge of the pce now?¡±


    ¡°This servant¡­ this servant does not know¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Wang Dingjun ced the knife on his neck and red at him.


    The man was so scared that his legs were shaking. He could not hold his pee anymore and pulled it to his pants. Even so, he still shook his head. ¡°This servant really does not know¡­ Previously, it was the Fourth Prince who was in charge of the overall situation. After the Fourth Prince was killed, I have never heard of any master taking the position. This servant only listens to the orders of the chief eunuch.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao walked over from behind and coldly asked, ¡°Is the Second Prince still in the capital?¡±


    ¡°The Second Prince? This servant has not seen him for many years. He must still be here.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao frowned when he saw that Crown Prince Zhao was indeed unaware. He felt that something was not right. Where did the guards in the capital go?


    ¡°Not good!¡± Crown Prince Zhao and Wang Dingjun eximed at the same time. They looked at each other and saw the worry in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It seems like they got the news and wanted to send more soldiers to take us down. They didn¡¯t expect us to split up and attack them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Lu Dingjiang doesn¡¯t have any other abilities, he can still judge the situation. Besides, I warned him that if they can¡¯t attack us, they should retreat. As long as they can retreat to the ce we discussed earlier, their lives won¡¯t be in danger for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Should we rush to help or defend this ce and wait for the enemy to walk into our trap?¡±


    ¡°When the Second Prince sees that the situation isn¡¯t right, he will definitely search for traces of the army along the way. It¡¯s not hard to guess our true goal. Perhaps, he is already on his way back to the city.¡±


    ¡°Then this subordinate will order people to close the city gates and prepare to deal with the enemy returning to the city.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Crown Prince Zhao nodded and looked at Wang Dingjun¡¯s back. He turned around and asked the eunuch, ¡°I heard that there is a great sage in North Yue Pce. His name is Jing Sheng. Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­ Sir is usually in Yu Lin Pce, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    The fourth prince was kicked out of the pce. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. ¡°


    Crown Prince Zhao called for a guard and asked him to follow the eunuch to find someone. ¡°If he¡¯s here, bring him to see me.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao stood on the highest pce in the pce and looked at the entire capital of North Yue. This was the most prosperous ce in the world. Even Ye City couldn¡¯tpare to it.


    It was no wonder that in the eyes of the people of North Yue, the South Jin was never as good as the North Yue. In terms of grandeur, the South Jin felt ashamed of its inferiority. The magnificence and vastness of the city was truly amazing.


    However, from now on, this ce belonged to the South Jin. From now on, this ce would have a new name, a new master, and a new history.


    Unfortunately, everyone in the city was in a panic. The civilians were shut in their doors and refused toe out. The streets were cold and deserted, and there was no sign of prosperity. ¡°Men, pass down the order. No one in the army is allowed to harass the civilians, plunder resources, and even harm the civilians.¡±


    ¡°What about the officials and nobles of North Yue?¡±


    ¡°Gather the prisoners in the pce and deal with them when the problem is solved.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your subordinate!¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao stood on the tall building for a long time. He did not walk down until he realized it was gettingte.


    ¡°Your Highness, I have brought him.¡± A guard led a man in a long white robe over.


    Crown Prince Zhao smiled. ¡°Mr Xuan Jing, thank you for all your hard work.¡±

 Chapter 257

    C257 ¨C Lobbing


    Many years ago, Tang Yue had rmended Mr Xuan Jing to Crown Prince Zhao. Since then, Mr Xuan Jing had secretlye to North Yue. He first lived in a mountain, then he recruited the four major Confucians to cook tea and discuss the Dao. The reputation of the Great Sage had gradually spread.


    Because he was young, he announced to the public that his master had been a hermit and lived in the mountain since he was young. He only wanted toe out and see the world after his master passed away.


    His chess skills were profound, he was good at tea, and he was good at zither music. Naturally, he was also good at politics and the livelihood of the people. Many great Confucians were willing to admit defeat.


    At that time, when the Fourth Prince heard the news and rushed over to acknowledge him as his master, Mr Xuan Jing did not agree at first. Until the Fourth Prince came three times and still did not see anyone, he angrily brought Mr Xuan Jing back to the capital with force. Only then did Mr Xuan Jing, as a half-captive, half-guest elder, stay in the Fourth Prince¡¯s estate.


    Putting aside how much time and effort the fourth prince had spent to please Mr Xuan Jing, the other princes and North Yue Kings all wanted to recruit him.


    However, the Fourth Prince was not stupid. How could he give away such a great talent to others? Therefore, he spent all his efforts to subdue Mr Xuan Jing, and Mr Xuan Jing did help him with his ns and ns. In just a short year, he had made great achievements, and sessfully made the North Yue King look at him in a different light.


    As a result, Mr Xuan Jing¡¯s name became even more famous. After the war between the north and south broke out, the North Yue King used the excuse that the Imperial Court was in urgent need of talents to invite Mr Xuan Jing into the pce.


    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness. Congrattions, Your Highness. You are finally able to fulfill your wish as usual.¡± Mr Xuan Jing bowed slightly. He looked like an immortal. He was elegant and elegant. Even Crown Prince Zhao had to admit that he was a paragon.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mr Xuan Jing¡¯s years of nning. Thank you for your hard work, mister.¡±


    ¡°I am Crown Princess¡¯s advisor. As long as it is his order, I will naturallyplete it one by one.¡± Mr Xuan Jing was not a person who forgot about his master. Moreover, he had seen through Tang Yue¡¯s extraordinary character from the beginning. He did not have the heart to change his master.


    Although Crown Prince Zhao was also a rare monarch, Tang Yue had left a deep impression on him. It was as if he was the savior of the world.


    Crown Prince Zhao didn¡¯t mind his attitude. Those who were loyal to Tang Yue were loyal to him. In his opinion, there was no difference.


    ¡°The death of the North Yue King and the death of the Fourth Prince. May I know where the second prince is?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness should have guessed it, right?¡± Mr Xuan Jing pointed outside the gate. ¡°The second prince has taken all the military power in the capital. He has taken all the soldiers out of the city. His Highness must know who his target is.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao nodded. ¡°Lone soldiers are divided into two groups. Originally, I wanted topete with him outside of the capital. I didn¡¯t expect that he would leave such a big surprise for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to congratte Your Highness. With the defense of the city, even if the Second Prince had wings, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break into the city.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance of winning at all. After all, this capital is the capital of North Yue. The civilians and officials in the city are all loyal to the North Yue. If they resist with all their strength, we won¡¯t be able to kill them all. ¡°


    Your Highness, you can rest assured about this. I have been doing well in the North Yue all these years. With my reputation, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to pacify the civilians. ¡°


    ¡°Oh?¡± Crown Prince Zhao raised his eyebrows and bowed to Mr Xuan Jing. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    Mr Xuan Jing quickly moved away and looked up at the sky. ¡°When I was young, I was practicing at the high school in the mountains. I watched the stars in the night and saw that the two main stars in the north and north of the Southern Jin had declined. I thought that it was because of the years of war between the two countries that the people suffered and the people did not have a good life. In the end, they both died.


    Unexpectedly, a yearter, I saw a rising star next to the Monarch Star in the South Jin. It was bright day after day and seemed to have the power to rece it. I guessed that a new generation of dominators should have been born.


    ¡°I am still young and weak. I walked out of the mountains and went to the Ye City. I did not seek refuge from that overlord immediately. Instead, I chose the unknown Yueyang Marquis as my loyal subject. Does Your Highness know why?¡±


    ¡°Because you predicted that a better person would appear in the Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ that¡¯s not the case. I¡¯m not a divine fortune-teller. I can¡¯t figure out too many unknown things. It¡¯s just that when I met Yueyang Marquis, I saw that he was full of fortune and fortune. Not only was he upright and upright, but he also had the image of a rich and noble person.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ That¡¯s not the case. I¡¯m not a divine fortune-teller. I can¡¯t figure out too many unknown things. It¡¯s just that when I met Yueyang Marquis, I saw that he was rich and had a rich fate. Not only was he upright and upright, but he also had the image of a rich and noble person. That wealth wasn¡¯t something he fought for, but rather someone important.


    ¡± That¡¯s why I settled down in Yueyang Marquis¡¯s Mansion. I wanted to witness the emergence of the overlord as a bystander and unify the world.


    When young master was brought back, I didn¡¯t pay him any attention. I always thought that Yueyang Marquis¡¯s benefactor should be that overlord. However, at that time, he didn¡¯t seek refuge with His Highness. However, his fate was improving day by day.


    Only when I saw young master did I know that the true benefactor was right in front of me. If it wasn¡¯t for young master¡¯s kind heart and his expertise in medicine, I would have thought that he was the true overlord. ¡°


    Crown Prince Zhao thought about Tang Yue¡¯s voice and smile, and his eyes softened. He shook his head and said, ¡°His heart is too soft. He is the one who should not kill people. He also thinks of saving people as his responsibility. How could he possibly unify the world?¡±


    ¡°Yes. young master is very capable. He is only suitable to be the savior, but he cannot be the overlord. But with His Highness here, this overlord is worthy of his name.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao turned back to look at him. ¡°My idea is very simple. I just don¡¯t want the people of this world to be troubled by the war and lose their homes because of the war. The unification of this world is the general trend.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is right. My mission is about to bepleted. I wonder if I can return to Ye City in advance?¡± Mr Xuan Jing asked.


    ¡°Sir doesn¡¯t have any rtives in Ye City. Why are you so eager to return?¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any rtives, I have an old master. I really miss the old master!¡± Mr Xuan Jing sighed deeply. When Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes became sharper, he exined, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that after leaving young master, you can¡¯t eat three meals a day?¡±


    The corner of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s mouth twitched. He really wanted to seal his mouth.


    ¡°Forgive me for being so greedy. I really want to eat young master¡¯s cooking a day earlier. This is the only hope I have in all these years.¡±


    ¡°When this battle ends, I will personally send you back!¡± Crown Prince Zhao said with a smile.


    He thought to himself, Want to go back and eat the food Tang Yue cooked earlier than me? You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t!


    The sound of the horn came from the city gate, followed by the sound of the war drums. Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s eyes turned serious again, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°They are here.¡±


    ¡°Judging from the time, they should only be light cavalry. Infantry can¡¯t rush back to the capital from Xu Province in a day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Crown Prince Zhao jumped on his horse and led his men to the city gate.


    Mr Xuan Jing stood still and looked at the majestic pce. He smiled at the guard Crown Prince Zhao had left for him and said, ¡°Then I will have to trouble you to apany me around.¡±


    Everyone in the city was in a panic. Mr Xuan Jing did not walk around on the streets. Instead, he went to a few big universities and met the people of the big universities.


    In the city, the civilians would not use their lives to stop the South Jin army. As long as they could survive, they did not care who was in charge.


    Although the officials of the Imperial Court were troublesome, they could be killed. If there were any rebellious officials, they could kill to warn the monkeys.


    The nobles valued profits and were afraid of death. They could be bought over, but coercion was not a hindrance.


    The only trouble was the students in the city. They were patriotic, moral, and loyal. They did not have the strength to fight, but they knew how to talk. They could write with their hands, and their hearts were the most determined. They could not be shaken easily.


    That was why these people were the backbone of the city¡¯s resistance.


    However, these people were different from the officials. They could not kill all of them. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for the world of North Yue to be stable.


    The schrs of the world were the spiritual pir of the country. Although these people didn¡¯t have the authority, they had no right to kill all of them. However, it had tremendous influence. Once all of them opposed the invasion of South Jin, even if South Jin defeated the imperial court and army of North Yue, it would be very difficult for them to gain a foothold here.


    ¡°The world will be united after a long period of time. Look, the Monarch Star of the South has fallen, and it is reced by an even more dazzling star. The North Yue has declined, and its fate is over. The world will enter another new era.¡± Mr Xuan Jing talked to the students indifferently.


    Of course, there was nock of loyalty and patriotism. The students who were unafraid of death hated the invasion of South Jin to the core. Their words were filled with anger. Even if they died, they would not be able to ept the rule of South Jin.


    ¡°I wonder why mister is protecting the South Jin like this? The Fourth Prince had really misjudged you! Humph! ¡± Someone stood up and shouted angrily.


    Mr Xuan Jing was in no hurry to brew tea. ¡°The Fourth Prince kidnapped me and brought me to the capital. I gave him advice in hopes that he could change the fate of North Yue, but in the end, human strength cannot resist the heavens. How can the world be reversed by me alone? The Crown Prince of South Jin is the overlord of the world. In the end, this world will still belong to him. Only by unifying the world will the people of this world be able to live and work in peace.


    The theory of astrology was extremely mysterious, but most of the students believed in it. Moreover, some of them had also learned this technique, so naturally, they could tell that Mr Xuan Jing wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°Sir is right, but if we are to abandon North Yue and seek refuge in South Jin, won¡¯t that make us betray our loyalty and be the fence-sitters?¡±


    Mr Xuan Jing shook his head and said calmly, ¡°We are not born to be separated by our borders. What is the purpose of us all working hard to learn? ¡°Is it for the North Yue King or King of South Jin? No, everyone wanted to live a better life for the people in this world. In order to make the Imperial Court clearer, the Monarch was more benevolent. Even if the North Yue changes owners, will everyone¡¯s feelings change?


    ¡°But after the South Jin takes over the North Yue, how will they let us go?¡±


    Mr Xuan Jing shook his head in amusement, ¡°The mistakes are adding to the mistakes. The Imperial Court is in need of people. Everyone is the best opportunity to show off. How can they kill us all?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡±

 Chapter 258

    C258 ¨C A Thousand Miles away


    ¡°Kill¡­¡± Deafening cries of war could be hearding from the city gate into the capital of North Yue. The civilians closed their doors and windows and prayed to the gods and buddhas at all times. They hoped that the war would end soon.


    ¡°I heard that South Jin is full of barbarians who kill without batting an eye. Hurry up and beg the Bodhisattva to bless them and chase them out!¡± In a family¡¯s house, the mistress put her palms together and murmured a few words of Amitabha.


    Her youngest son refuted. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t listen to rumors. The people of South Jin are simple and honest, the officials are clean and honest, and there are people like the Crown Prince of South Jin who are both intelligent and brave, and there is also Crown Princess who is an immortal with both moral and talent. How can she be a barbarian?


    Moreover, in recent years, the education in South Jin has been revitalized and the heavy farming has greatly increased the status of merchants. As long as one has the skills, one can get the attention of the Imperial Court. It has also broken the tradition of nobility being able to be an official. It is unknown how many times stronger he ispared to North Yue.¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡±


    It is not up to the child to decide whether or not this is the case. Why does the mother not wait for the war to end before looking at it with her eyes? ¡± If North Yue wins, what does it matter if what I said is true or false? ¡°


    Above the city, Wang Dingjun looked at the peaceful city and turned his head. ¡°Your Highness, it seems that the mister is right. The civilians in the city did not join hands with the North Vietnam Army to fight back.¡±


    ¡°The civilians are nothing to worry about. The civilians in the North Yue are all ordinary people who are used to living afortable life. Even if the soldierse to the city, they may not have the courage to fight back.¡± Even if it was not the case, if themon people really wanted to fight against the army, they would not be able to do it with just a brave heart.


    ¡°Does the student that mister mentioned really have that kind of courage?¡± It was not that Wang Dingjun looked down on schrs, but he felt that schrs only knew how to talk. If they were really allowed to hold a knife and a gun, Not as good as civilians.


    ¡°The courage of schrs lies in their souls. You only need to think about it based on the character of the Prime Minister and Xue Tingwei.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Dingjun was speechless. If there were thousands of schrs like Prime Minister and Vice Captain in North Yue City, how would they fight?


    They couldn¡¯t really kill all of these people. Wouldn¡¯t South Jin be notorious for harming themon people?


    ¡°Report¡­ the enemy only has twenty thousand men left. General Li suggested opening the city gate and going out to surround the enemy! ¡± Your Highness, please give the order! ¡°


    Crown Prince Zhao stood on the city wall and looked down at the red-eyed North Vietnam Army. His gaze fell on themander in the middle of the enemy and guessed that he was the Second Prince of North Yue.


    In fact, this Second Prince was not young anymore. He was close to the age of 40. His facial features were deep, and his eyes were bright. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were on opposing sides, Crown Prince Zhao would have admired this man quite a lot.


    At this moment, they were mortal enemies who would not rest until they died!


    ¡°Wang Ziteng, do you think there is a need for this battle to continue?¡± Crown Prince Zhao asked from above.


    ¡°I will fight to the end even if I have to risk myst life.¡± Wang Ziteng angrily raised his weapon and pointed it at Crown Prince Zhao. ¡°Your South Jin has taken over mynd and taken over my people. Now you want me to submit to you? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget who started this war first. South Jin has never taken the initiative to cross the border. ¡± Didn¡¯t you force all of this to happen? ¡°


    ¡°Heh, who doesn¡¯t have ambition? Who doesn¡¯t want to rule the world? If your South Jin doesn¡¯t have ambition, why would you secretly train such a cavalry?¡± Wang Ziteng looked at the unstoppable ck Armored Guard. His eyes turned cold. He would never be able to imagine the power of this army if he didn¡¯t face them head-on.


    Crown Prince Zhao crossed his hands behind his back and sneered, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the ck Armored Guard, how could the South Jin havee all the way to their of the North Yue?¡±


    At this moment, Crown Prince Zhao was extremely d that he had a virtuous wife like Tang Yue. Otherwise, it would take him at least ten years to train a terrifying army.


    It could be said that Tang Yue¡¯s existence had greatly shortened the time of unifying the world by more than ten years or even decades.


    Crown Prince Zhao naturally had ambitions. However, he was not a warlike person. If he could coexist peacefully with North Yue, why would he want to unify the world?


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking anymore. Let¡¯s see what happens after the battle!¡± Wang Ziteng roared, ¡°Kill the soldiers of North Yue! Think about the families behind them. Think about your families. Do you want to watch your families get ughtered and your wives and sisters get humiliated?¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The morale of the North Vietnam Army was boosted. Crown Prince Zhao was toozy to argue with them. He waved his hand and a row of crossbows appeared on the city wall. It did not look conspicuous, but it made the soldiers of South Jin tremble.


    Everyone had heard that Crown Princess had transported a new batch of supplies. Their food had improved significantly over the past few days, but they did not expect such a pile of crossbows to appear. They looked no different from ordinary crossbows. It could be seen that all the soldiers who had seen its power knew that this thing was a treasure to defend the city.


    If Chuzhou City was equipped with this, it would be difficult for the North Vietnam Army to break through.


    ¡°Release!¡± The g bearer shouted and waved the g in his hand. Hundreds of machine-operated crossbows shot out iron arrows at the front row of enemies.


    The enemy was not someone to be trifled with. When they saw the rain of arrows, they quickly ced their shields in front of their chests. However, before they could do anything, the second wave of arrows had already arrived, and another wave of screams sounded out.


    Normally, there would be a time gap between two teams of archers shooting arrows. However, the crossbows on the city walls fired continuously, not giving anyone any time to react.


    After ten consecutive rounds of arrows, the corpses of the enemy soldiers under the city walls piled up again. The remaining soldiers protected the Second Prince at the center and took 50 steps back before stopping.


    ¡°Your Highness, South Jin¡¯s bows are too powerful. What should we do?¡±


    Wang Ziteng spat and said fiercely, ¡°Let people shout together. There are more than a million civilians in the city. If we can stab them from the back, we can work together from the inside. Why should we worry about not winning?¡±


    The capital was the capital of North Yue. Now, the defending side had be the army of South Jin, but they had families that they could not return to, and doors that they could not enter. What a joke!


    ¡°Vigers and elders in the city, are you going to watch your children and grandchildren die in front of your house without doing anything? ¡± Do you want a white-haired man to see a thief go and make the decision? ¡± Come out and see your family. They are being wantonly ughtered, and their heroic souls are buried under the ground forever. Can you still feel at ease and hide in your home without doing anything?


    Your cowardice, your cowardice will only make your loved ones and your enemies faster, and be aplices to the ughter of yourpatriots. Do you wish for your descendants to die with evesting regret, and to live the rest of their lives in pain and regret?


    Come out and see how your loved ones are killed by a knife and an arrow. Their blood is still hot. They just want to see it before they die. This is yourst meeting. This capital is already a bloodbath of the capital. Can¡¯t you smell the blood of this city? ¡­ ¡°¡±


    Wang Dingjun took out arge crossbow and nocked an iron arrow as thick as an arm. He aimed it at the general who shouted and shot out an arrow.


    But it was useless. If one died, another person would stand up and shout. Their voices were very prating, as if they wanted to wake up the souls of millions of people.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Wang Dingjun stared at the back of the city, afraid that the people in the city woulde out from the back. At that time, would they kill or not? Even if they wanted to kill them, would they be able to kill them all?


    If they really did such a thing, Crown Prince¡¯s reputation in this life would be ruined.


    Crown Prince Zhao said calmly, ¡°Open the gate. Attack at full speed. End the battle quickly.¡±


    The heavy gate slowly opened. Rows of orderly soldiers ran out. The sounds of killing could be heard without end. The great momentum caused the North Vietnam Army to retreat dozens of steps.


    ¡°Don¡¯t retreat! Kill! Wang Ziteng was the first to charge out with his weapon in hand. With him leading the charge, the rest of the soldiers no longer retreated. They marched forward bravely and swore to fight to the death with the South Jin army.


    In Jingdu City, only the civilians near the city gates could hear the excited shouts of the North Yue army. However, the people living in this area were all poor people. Many of them were refugees from other ces. They had no home to return to and even had their wives and children separated. The arduous escape made their feelings less and colder than the ordinary people.


    They were used to seeing life and death, so how could they sacrifice their lives for this cold imperial court?


    Few civilians who were grateful to the Imperial Court of North Yue rushed out with wooden sticks in their hands. However, when they saw the fully armed South Jin Army, they were scared out of their wits. How could they dare to fight the enemy with wooden sticks in their hands?


    Courage was a matter of courage. When there were more people, there would naturally be more. If there were less people, their courage would be broken and they would be left in a thousand miles.


    Thus, the few civilians looked at each other, not knowing what to do. In the end, when no one came out to respond, they all returned home.


    When the door closed, it would be difficult to open it again.

 Chapter 259

    C259 ¨C Where Did This Swindler Come From?


    Crown Prince Zhao marveled at the bravery and skill of the imperial guards of North Yue. In his extensive experience in battles against North Yue, this was the first time he had encountered such a formidable army. Were it not for the ck Armored Guard, these ten thousand soldiers alone could have easily fended off thirty thousand of their own troops. Theirbat prowess was exceptional.


    d in silver armor and wielding a hefty sword, Crown Prince Zhao personally engaged inbat with Wang Ziteng. Despite an hour-long skirmish, neither emerged as the clear victor.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Wang Ziteng grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors of the South Jin Crown Prince¡¯s unparalleled martial prowess. Today, I witness them firsthand. Your achievements at your age are truly remarkable!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the virtuous and talented nature of North Yue¡¯s Second Prince. Many consider him the most promising sessor to lead North Yue to its zenith. What a shame¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ In the past, I fell victim to malicious schemes, falsely used by our father, and unjustly imprisoned for years. Even in death, this injustice remains unresolved.¡±


    ¡°So, when the King of North Yue passed away, the Second Prince seized control of the capital¡¯s military might. He sought to catch me off guard, but ironically found himself defeated in the end!¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯sposed words struck a heavy blow to Wang Ziteng¡¯s heart, causing him to cough up blood.


    ¡°Hmph, were it not for your willingness to yield a portion of your forces, would I have been deceived? What will those soldiers sent to attack Xu Province think when they realize they were mere pawns!¡±


    Unperturbed, Crown Prince Zhao responded earnestly, ¡°It is preposterous to regard human lives as mere pawns. I did not anticipate the Second Prince¡¯s unconventional tactics. With his noble sacrifice, I believe they will find sce.¡±


    ¡°That remains to be seen, contingent upon your capabilities!¡±


    Prince Teng brandished his long de and charged at Crown Prince Zhao atop his steed.


    The sh of their weapons sent sparks flying in several exchanges, leaving bothbatants¡¯ hands numb from the impact. Fresh blood dripped from reopened wounds.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one matter puzzling this King. I request rification from the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Please, speak,¡± Crown Prince Zhao replied, indifferent to the fate of his adversary.


    ¡°Observing the swift and decisive defeat of North Yue in the war against the South, it¡¯s evident that South Jin possesses an additional Elite Armament, alongside a profusion of innovative weaponry. I¡¯m curious about the artisan behind these advancements.¡±


    Amidst ongoing conflicts, the refinement and invention of weapons persisted unabated. It was no secret that both nations vied for skilled artisans, yet the emergence of such a master craftsman remained shrouded in mystery.


    Whether due to South Jin¡¯s deep concealment or their antiquated information channels, he couldn¡¯t determine.


    A faint smile yed at the corner of Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s lips, a scene witnessed by many for the first time.


    ¡°This¡­ Truthfully, it was Crown Princess¡¯s directive, and the weapon¡¯s formation was the arduousbor of countless craftsmen day and night. Does this oue meet your satisfaction?¡±


    Wang Ziteng¡¯s eyes widened incredulously. He couldn¡¯t fathom it. ¡°Crown Princess¡­ is that consort?¡± The notion seemed preposterous. How could a man of such talent willingly serve another man?


    ¡°You deceive this royal. Since when did Crown Princess, revered as a divine healer by tens of thousands, change professions to be a craftsman?¡±


    ¡°The reclusive Crown Princess possesses boundless talents. Her expertise extends beyond medicine alone.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Word has it that the South Jin¡¯s military medical team this time is extensive, with ample medical provisions. They¡¯ve saved countless lives. I wager it¡¯s the handiwork of Crown Princess.¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    ¡°The fates have cursed me! Such a wise man has fallen into South Jin¡¯s clutches. Had I been astute earlier, I would¡¯ve paid any price to end his life!¡±


    ¡°How dare you?¡± Crown Prince Zhao brandished his sword, simultaneously extracting a bamboo tube from his waist. With a gentle press of his finger, several silver needles, as fine as hairs, shot out from the tube, piercing the man¡¯s chest.


    Coated with poison, the needles induced immediate hemorrhaging. Tang Yue had prepared them for Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s security; in his view, the battlefield was fraught with peril, warranting concealed defenses.


    If only he knew how to fashion firearms, he might have ndestinely crafted a protective weapon for Crown Prince Zhao. Nevertheless, this small concealed weapon he gleaned from the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle technique proved highly effective.


    Employed discreetly andced with poison, it was a lethal surprise for unsuspecting foes.


    ¡°You¡­ viin!¡± Wang Ziteng spat ckened blood and copsed to the ground, convulsing.


    Though not his first time witnessing the effects of this poison, it was the first time Crown Prince Zhao observed it on a person. Secretly, hemended, ¡°Arsenic and partridge poison prove disappointingly feeble.¡±


    ¡°In war, there¡¯s no room for disdain!¡± Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s longing for Tang Yue drove his desire for the conflict to conclude swiftly.


    Two years of separation had already filled his heart and mind with longing, reaching a breaking point.


    ¡°Themander of North Yue is no more. Surrenderers will be spared!¡± The announcement of Wang Ziteng¡¯s demise catalyzed a shift in the battlefield atmosphere.


    The once-high morale of the North Vietnam Army faltered with the loss of their leader.


    The strategy of ¡°capture the king¡± lost its significance. Without their leader, how could the soldiers continue to fight?


    North Yue¡¯s dwindling number of princes had perished one after the other. Even with aplete empire, finding a suitable sessor seemed futile.


    Wang Ziteng¡¯s death symbolized not only the loss of amander but also the demise of hope for North Yue.


    The imprisoned courtiers were overwhelmed by grief upon hearing the grim tidings. Without the Second Prince, their resistance seemed futile.


    Some venerable old officials sumbed to the news,menting, ¡°Heaven aims to obliterate North Yue!¡±


    ¡°First Prince, I have failed you¡­¡±


    ¡°North Yue¡¯s territories are now in enemy hands. Xian Wang¡­ I can¡¯t face you anymore¡­¡±


    Sorrowful cries emanated from the prison, silencing the students gathered by Mr. Xuan Jing upon hearing the tragic news.


    Under the starlit night sky, Mr. Xuan Jing gestured toward a southern star, remarking, ¡°Observe, the Zi Wei star shines brighter, while the Emperor Star of North Yue has vanished. A new era dawns.¡±


    ¡°May the King of South Jin truly be a benevolent ruler who cherishes his people. Otherwise, we¡¯ll resist the rule of South Jin to the bitter end.¡±


    Mr. Xuan Jing gazed at the radiant Ziwei Star, the faint Monarch Star now gone. A smile yed upon his lips. ¡°Fear not. If Crown Prince Zhao fails in this regard, I¡¯ll provide an exnation to all.¡±


    North Yue had reached a point where resistance was futile. Several scattered Dukes fled with their retinues and families, seeking to secure territory before the new ruler¡¯s ascent, aspiring to carve out their own domains of power.


    Crown Prince Zhao refrained from dispatching forces to pursue the fleeing nobles. Instead, the following day, he issued a decree essentially stating, ¡°Any noble who absconds must relinquish their holdings and titles. They will be subject to public retribution, forfeiting protection from the Imperial Court. Those remaining in the capital will face judgment based on their actions.


    ¡°Those with clean records will not only escape punishment but also receive rewards. Those guilty of wrongdoing will face severe consequencesmensurate with their offenses. Light transgressions will result in demotion within the nobility, while grave offenses will lead to demotion tomoner status. Though property will be confiscated, their lives will be spared.


    ¡°Anonymous reporting channels are avable to the popce. Reports with corroborating evidence will be swiftly acted upon.¡±


    The decree garnered widespread approval throughout the city. The oppressed rejoiced at the prospect of retribution against their oppressors.


    Among the nobility, various atrocities were rampant, with acts such as the exploitation ofmon women considered minor offenses. Instances of disregard for human life, even genocide, were not umon.


    A wave of public denunciation ensued. Mailboxes overflowed with written notes, drawings, and other submissions. Illiterate civilians enlisted the help of others to express their grievances, ensuring essibility and participation.


    Having traveled from afar to the capital a year prior, Zhang Chuny exhausted in his dpidated carriage as life returned to the bustling city. His joints ached, and fatigue weighed heavily upon him. Upon alighting, he cursed the congested streets, vowing to fund road repairs in his lifetime.


    Grasping a nearby soldier, he inquired, ¡°Is the Crown Prince presently in the capital of South Jin? Where can I find him?¡±


    Despite the capital¡¯s vastness, maps of the era were unreliable and scarce. Zhang Chun had wandered astray for quite some time.


    Observing Zhang Chun¡¯s disheveled appearance and pungent odor, the soldier dismissed him ascking authority or influence. Gesturing him away, he retorted, ¡°Move along. The Crown Prince is beyond your reach.¡±


    ¡°Ah, behold the nobleman¡¯s arrogance. You¡¯re not from South Jin, are you? I hail from the Crown Prince¡¯s pce in South Jin. Hurry, ry my message!¡±


    Startled, the soldier, though perplexed, deemed the matter not his concern. Shaking his head, he instructed, ¡°Upon entering the city, proceed straight ahead. Inquire along the way for directions to the pce. Someone will guide you.¡±


    Puzzled by the stranger¡¯s demeanor, the soldier wondered aloud, ¡°Could His Highness entertain such an odd visitor? Or is he fabricating tales?¡±


    Doubts lingered regarding the stranger¡¯s ims of association with the crown prince¡¯s household.

 Chapter 260

    C260 ¨C Men from Chee-ker City


    ¡°Your Highness, urgent news from Ye City,¡± a guard rushed into Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s study.


    While news of the King of South Jin¡¯s demise had reached North Yue, Crown Prince Zhao was ensnared by post-war obligations. He had yet to disengage fully. Once he delegated crucial responsibilities in North Yue, he intended to journey to South Jin. Besides paying homage to thete king, he anticipated a slew of issues requiring his attention. Tang Yue¡¯s welfare remained a mystery.


    Separated by vast distances, news trickled in sluggishly. Simr to the dyed report of his father¡¯s passing, it might be months before he learned of it. By the time he returned, events might have already unfolded, including the usurpation of the throne.


    Upon hearing of the visitor from Ye City, Crown Prince Zhao promptly abandoned his tasks, inquiring, ¡°Who has arrived?¡±


    Before the guard could respond, a voice boomed from outside, ¡°It is I, Hu Hansan¡­¡±


    All eyes within the study turned towards the entrance, puzzled by the audacity of Hu Hansan¡¯s deration before the Crown Prince.


    Zhang Chun entered confidently, his foot poised mid-step. Observing the Crown Prince¡¯s upied state, he withdrew, maintaining a genial facade, ¡°If Your Highness is upied, I shall wait outside¡­¡±


    An officer among the gathered generals trembled, hastily darting out to greet Zhang Chun. Without preamble, he seized Zhang Chun, rushing him away.


    ¡°Hey¡­ what is the meaning of this? Release me at once! I have matters to attend to¡­¡±


    Confusion enveloped the study as Crown Prince Zhao spoke calmly, ¡°Proceed with the previous matter. Delegate all administrative affairs within the capital to Mr. Xuan Jing. Detain the former Prime Minister, Grand Commandant, and Imperial Censor. Other officials shall remain inactive for the time being.¡±


    Order returned, gazes shifting to Mr. Xuan Jing, tinged with a mix of envy and resentment.


    His ascent had been meteoric, evolving from a powerless advisor to a city¡¯s pivotal figure. Despite being revered as a sage, a chasm still separated him from those wielding genuine authority.


    ¡°Your Highness, depart without concern. Upon your future ascension, dispatch an official to assume control. Until then, I pledge to govern the capital dutifully.¡±


    Crown Prince Zhao harbored reservations. While Mr. Xuan Jing possessed sharp wit and strategic acumen, hisck of prior governmental or civic experience rendered hispetency uncertain.


    However, due to limited civil support, he had little choice but to entrust Mr. Xuan Jing with this responsibility for the time being.


    ¡°Upon my departure, let General Humand thirty thousand troops to defend the capital, while General Wang will lead the same number to safeguard the city of Yan Province. They are to support one another in times of crisis, with joint decision-making in the face of sudden developments. No formal decree is required.¡±


    With all arrangements made, Crown Prince Zhao dispatched someone to fetch Zhang Chun. As anticipated, an hourpsed before the messenger returned.


    The guard tasked with summoning Zhang Chun stood with bowed head, too timid to speak. His ears flushed crimson, suggesting he had been eavesdropping in the corner for some time.


    Observing Zhang Chun¡¯s flushed countenance, Crown Prince Zhao noted a marked absence of the pallor he had previously witnessed. He couldn¡¯t help but discern the implications of Zhang Chun and Wang Dingjun¡¯s recent activities.


    Nheless, he was not one to be unreasonable. A temporary parting was preferable to a strained rtionship. Besides, their separation had spanned over two years; it was natural for them to struggle with self-restraint.


    Getting straight to the point, he inquired, ¡°Did Crown Princess summon you, or did youe of your own ord?¡±


    Naturally, Zhang Chun imed he had been dispatched by Tang Yue, even patting his person for an extended moment, muttering, ¡°I also brought a missive from Brother Tang. Where is it?¡±


    Hearing of Tang Yue¡¯s letter, Crown Prince Zhao couldn¡¯t allow a leisurely search. He promptly instructed aides to scour the chamber where Zhang Chun had lodged.


    Eventually, they unearthed it from beneath a bed in the adjacent hall. Crown Prince Zhao couldn¡¯t decide whether General Wang¡¯s impatience knew no bounds or if their affection ran exceptionally deep. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more steps.


    Zhang Chun blushed, offering a forced chuckle. ¡°It must have slipped during my bath and change of clothes. You see, I¡¯ve bathed thrice on the journey. I feel as if I¡¯m rotting away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a sensation, it¡¯s a certainty!¡± Wang Dingjun interjected from the sidelines.


    Hastily, he moved to usher Zhang Chun away. Initially intending to cast him to the ground immediately, the pungent odor emanating from Zhang Chun¡¯s person deterred him from taking a bite. Instead, he resolved to strip Zhang Chun bare and dunk him in water for a thorough wash.


    Zhang Chun shot him a re. ¡°It¡¯s been an arduous journey. The elements have been harsh, with wind and rain aplenty. We¡¯ve been exposed to the elements during camp, deprived even of warm water. Naturally, one¡¯s hygiene suffers without a bath.¡±


    Truthfully, as they ventured into North Yue territory, the weather grew colder with each mile. Wrapped in nkets, Zhang Chun dared not alight from the carriage, let alone consider bathing.


    Finding an inn with adequate facilities proved challenging. Though hot water was avable, the state of the tubs rendered them unsuitable for use.


    Crown Prince Zhao, disinterested in their squabbling, eagerly unfolded the letter from Tang Yue. As customary, Tang Yue¡¯s letters contained a mix of good and bad news, along with detailed ounts of daily life for both himself and his son. The correspondence often meandered through discussions on the weather in Ye City, the well-being of its inhabitants, and various tidbits of gossip before addressing more pressing matters.


    ¡°Father¡¯s sudden passing has left many matters unresolved. State Duke Lu has been confined to his residence, albeit showing signs of improvement under the care of imperial physicians. However, he remains immobilized. Acting on my suggestion, the Prime Minister has opted not to disclose his transgressions publicly, awaiting your triumphant return to preside over the case.


    ¡°Court proceedings have remained rtively uneventful. Investigations into Father¡¯s horse incident have yielded no evidence of foul y, despite the princes¡¯ unfounded suspicions and attempts to implicate others. As your sister-inw, I took it upon myself to reprimand them on behalf of your brother, hoping they might mend their ways.


    ¡°Notably, the actions of the Fifteenth Prince have taken a peculiar turn, disying newfound assertiveness while maintaining decorum. His conduct has earned praise from select ministers, marking a departure from his previously reserved demeanor.


    ¡°Initially, I suspected a change of heart, but subsequent inquiries revealed he had merely concealed his true nature in the past.


    ¡°With the court leaderless, your return remains uncertain, fueling unrest among the popce and fostering ill-conceived notions. Yet, the Empress maintains control of the inner pce, while loyal ministers safeguard the Imperial Court, leaving no room for subversion despite misguided attempts.


    ¡°Ye City remains stable, alleviating concerns for the Sovereign¡¯s safety. However, dys in battle reports have cast uncertainty over ongoing military campaigns. I eagerly anticipate a swift resolution and our eventual reunion.¡±


    Examining the date on the letter¡¯s signature, Crown Prince Zhao frowned. ¡°Half a year¡¯s journey from Ye City?¡±


    Zhang Chun blinked and confirmed, ¡°Indeed. Despite our best efforts, the journey proved arduous. We encountered numerous setbacks, including the loss of three horses and damage to two carriages.¡±


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s expression soured at the revtion. He had assumed Zhang Chun¡¯s visit was prompted by nostalgia, not mere sightseeing. Feeling slighted, he muttered to himself, ¡°Merely passing through, I suppose?¡±


    It had indeed been a trying ordeal.


    Zhang Chun rubbed his head, admiring the ornate beauty of North Yue¡¯s pce, even marveling at the colorful murals adorning its ceilings.


    ¡°Given the trials endured by Loyal and Brave Marquis, let us rest within the pce before embarking on our journey southward tomorrow. General Wang shall oversee Yan Province in our absence.¡±


    Wang Dingjun¡¯s incredulity mirrored Zhang Chun¡¯s own astonishment. Despite years of separation, Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s penchant for pettiness remained unchanged. Couldn¡¯t he overlook a few days¡¯ dy in receiving a letter?


    Concerned about potential dys in frontline supplies, Zhang Chun had taken precautions to ensure timely delivery, hoping to avoid any unintended consequences.


    Nevertheless, everything else was fine. It presented the ideal opportunity to explore the renowned capital. As for Wang Dingjun¡¯s resentful re, Zhang Chun opted to disregard it.


    During the summer of the first year of the Great Tang era, Crown Prince Zhao led his fifty thousand troops to a resounding victory. Along the journey, civilians hailed him, offering tea and water. Every household adorned itself withnterns and set off firecrackers. ughtering chickens and sheep became asmonce as ushering in the new year.


    In early autumn, Crown Prince Zhao ascended to the throne at the behest of the hundred officials and myriad subjects. Great Tang was renamed Ye City. He proimed himself the First Emperor, appointing Crown Princess Tang Yue as Empress, granting her supreme authority within the pce. Former Queen Madame Hu became Empress Dowager, retaining control of the Phoenix Seal and overseeing many harem affairs. Wives of the previous King of South Jin escorted their sons out of the pce to establish their own households, while childless ones relocated to Xiyuan Nunnery in the outskirts to pray for the popce¡¯s welfare.


    Mid-autumn saw the First Emperor rewarding those who had performed meritorious deeds, promoting Wang Dingjun to State Protector and Yueyang Marquis to Duke¡¯s Protector. Additionally, several soldiers weremended for their significant contributions. Deputy Commander Lu Xingjiang¡¯s efforts were noteworthy, yet he received neither promotion nor demotion. However, State Duke Lu, Xia Kui, was found guilty of misappropriating military resources for personal gain, resulting in his title being revoked and a death sentence.


    Beyond militarymendations, the First Emperor nned to initiate a schr recruitment program after the New Year, weing individuals of sound judgment irrespective of social standing. Once appointed, they would be dispatched as officials across various regions to serve and benefit the popce.


    By year-end, the First Emperor, influenced by the Empress¡¯s counsel, granted a general amnesty and revisedws, abolishing cruel punishments such as Che Lie and the other six tortures. With the exception of human trafficking, akin to emancipating ves, abolishing the ve trade entirely proved challenging due to the prevalence of ves in noble households.


    With the world unified, numerous tasksy ahead. After three years of strenuous efforts, Great Tang finally achieved stability. The popce witnessed the new ruler¡¯s tolerance and benevolence, as well as the nation¡¯s strength and prosperity. Consequently, the people of North Yue, who had harbored aspirations to restore their own nation, relinquished such ambitions and peacefully assimted into Great Tang.


    Another spring dawned. Outside the city gates of Ye City, a carriage halted. A man in white assisted a servant out of the carriage, gazing at the ascending city walls with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve returned atst. Ye City is truly the finest!¡±


    Behind him, a youth wearing a felt hat and enjoying a candied gourd remarked, ¡°In my opinion, the capital still reigns supreme. The women are enchanting, endowed with ample bosoms and curves, while the men are sturdy and tall. What say you, Mr. Xuan Jing?¡±


    Before Mr. Xuan Jing could respond,ughter echoed from afar. ¡°Ah, our valiant Marquis is thoroughly content. This Young Master even entertained the thought that you met an untimely demise on the road and contemted dispatching troops to search for you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tang, how have you fared?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m well. s, some matters are not as simple to address.¡± Tang Yue turned to Mr. Xuan Jing, bowing respectfully. ¡°I am grateful for your efforts, sir,¡± he said. ¡°I will rely on you to tutor the crown prince in the future.¡±


    Beside Tang Yue, a young man in his early teens calmly lifted his robe and knelt down, bowing three times. ¡°Student Li Luoyuan pays respects to you, sir!¡±

 Chapter 261

    C261 ¨C Please Instruct Us


    Lee Cheng walked into Zhao Sang¡¯s tent and saw him looking at the map with his head propped up. The map was based on the map drawn by Adnan. It was made by Huang Can, the military counselor. He was afraid that even Adnan himself did not know that someone could draw the map of the barbarians based on a few sentences he said.


    ¡°Has the general thought of a n to fight the enemy?¡± He sat across from Zhao Sang and asked.


    Zhao Sang looked up at him, then looked at the map again. He took a pencil and marked a few ces. After a long time, he said, ¡°You see, the barbarians have been fighting and killing each other all these years. They are divided and united. There is more or less some enmity between the tribes. But this time, they can unite and fight against the enemy. What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that the enemy is very strong this time. They can¡¯t fight with just one tribe or a few tribes.¡±


    ¡°Right, then the number of enemies they revealed before is very problematic. ¡± Twenty thousand people. Can they really devour the entire barbarian race and cause their minds to be thrown into chaos? Do they want to borrow soldiers from us? ¡°


    ¡°Are you saying¡­ that they are hiding something?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. ¡°But beforeing this time, the Empress told me a few words in private, he said, do not rush at the very front, be careful not to be used as a gun, and be even more careful when your former allies stab you in the back.¡±


    Lee Cheng¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°They dare!¡±


    Zhao Sang rolled his eyes at him and said sarcastically, ¡°County Prince is also someone who has been on the battlefield. How can you not understand this? ¡°What if this is just a scheme of the barbarians? They will use the Great Tang¡¯s elite soldiers to repel the enemy and take advantage of the time when we are both injured to destroy the bridge. At that time, our ten thousand ck Armored Guard won¡¯t be able to return home. ¡°


    Lee Cheng was certainly not brainless. He had to guard against such a possibility. If he was in his shoes, he would really do such a thing that repaid kindness with enmity. It was possible that the barbarians would dare to do anything.


    ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°The enemy needs to fight, but we can¡¯t fight with everything we have. At least, we must let these Northern barbarians know how powerful we are, and they won¡¯t dare to attack us.¡±


    Zhao Sang pointed at the marks he drew on the map and said, ¡°These ces are the ces Adana mentioned when he fought with the enemy. It is said that all the original tribes have been wiped out. I want to send a few people to these ces to see if it is as he said, and to see if we can find any traces of the enemy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°The grasnd is vast. It is too long from the east to the west. We don¡¯t have time to waste here. The more we waste, the more dangerous the soldiers will be. It is best to lure the enemy out.¡±


    Lee Cheng also understood that this was the best way. He suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll bring some people to lure the enemy out. Find a suitable ce to ambush them.¡±


    Zhao Sang finally looked at him. His eyebrows were cold. The corner of his mouth slightly curled. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t make any decisions. This kind of thing is not for you to do. There is another job for you to do.¡±


    Lee Cheng did not argue with him. He obediently replied, ¡°General, please instruct me.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, take Crown Prince back to Suzhou.¡±


    Lee Cheng stood up abruptly. ¡°Impossible. If the enemy attacks, ck Armored Guard will not be safe if they split into two.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of this that we have to send the Crown Prince away. The Emperor and the Empress let the Crown Prince train with their background, but they probably didn¡¯t expect the enemy to be stronger than expected. The Crown Prince is the only one. If something happens to him, what will you do to the Empress? The Great Tang cannotck an heir.¡±


    Lee Cheng knew that every word he said was right, but he would definitely not agree to let him leave at this critical moment. The battlefield was constantly changing, and he would be gone for at least two days and two nights. Anything could happen.


    He slowly sat down, and his temper instantly vanished. ¡°Tell me about your n first.¡±


    Zhao Sang looked at him in surprise. He did not expect that the hot-tempered young man in the past would change so much. His temper was at ease. He had really grown up.


    However, it was always a good thing that he was obedient. Zhao Sang continued, ¡°We were attacked as soon as we left Su Province. This means that the enemy is not too far away from us. Otherwise, we would not be able to deal with them so quickly. Since they are nearby, we need the barbarians to find them. This is their territory. If we can¡¯t even do this, we should leave as soon as possible.


    Also, we must let them fight the first round. We are only allies. We are not in charge of the vanguard. ¡°


    Lee Cheng nodded as he listened. He felt a little disappointed when he saw that Zhao Sang had a clear mind and had arranged everything perfectly. He thought that he would be able to help if he followed Zhao Sang out, but he seemed to have underestimated Zhao Sang.


    Looking at Zhao Sang¡¯s finger pointing at the map, his eyes paused. He did not know which string was wrong, but he actually reached out and held his hand.


    The man¡¯s hand was wide and had distinct joints. There were hard calluses everywhere, and it was not delicate at all. However, he held it so tightly that his heart rippled and he was overwhelmed by emotions.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Zhao Sang kicked the table and pulled his hand out forcefully. Then, he punched Lee Cheng¡¯s cheek. He wiped his palm on his clothes and said with disdain, ¡°If County Prince can¡¯t control his emotions, then please go back. I can¡¯t tolerate a Buddha like you. Also, if there is a next time, I won¡¯t just p your face.¡±


    Zhao Sang pointed at the door of the tent and shooed him away. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. County Prince should rest early.¡±


    Lee Cheng also knew that he was being rude. He apologized and left without saying a word. As soon as he went out, he heard a curse from inside. ¡°Little bastard, how dare you!¡±


    He smiled. He actually felt that such a curse was very pleasant to hear. It was better than ignoring him.


    The next day, Zhao Sang and the Crown Prince really suggested sending him back to Su Province first. Thetter understood the current situation and agreed to his request.


    ¡°I will only cause trouble for everyone if I stay here. It is time for me to step back. However, there is no need to arrange for too many people to escort me. I can pretend to be an ordinary citizen and return to the city in a cart. I can reach Suzhou in a day. It is safe here.¡±


    Zhao Sang and Lee Cheng did not agree. Zhao Sang insisted on having Lee Cheng escort them. Although thetter did not agree, he did not object. At least, they would not let the Crown Prince go alone. In the end, it was Advisor Huang who advised them. The more people there were, the greater the target. At this moment, no one would attack the ordinary people.


    That afternoon, Crown Prince Yuan left with only four guards. He dressed up as a family of five who were fleeing for their lives. He drove a cart and some luggage to Suzhou.


    At the same time, Zhao Sang asked the Tasan tribe to send out troops to find the enemy¡¯snding point. They could not be beaten passively. Now that the troops were gathered, they should take the initiative to attack.


    This suggestion was approved by all the tribe leaders. They were probably scared by the attacks. If they could take the initiative to attack, they definitely wouldn¡¯t hide in the back.


    Lee Cheng looked coldly at the group of overly excited Northern Barbarians. When they left, he immediately said to Zhao Sang, ¡°Do they trust them?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What if they lied about military intelligence?¡± Lee Cheng asked. Should I bring some people to investigate?¡±


    Zhao Sang walked in front of him, looked left and right at his face, and said sarcastically, ¡°How much does the duke know about this grasnd? Can you differentiate the east, south, west, and north?¡±


    Lee Cheng knew he was right. ¡°You should be careful.¡±


    ¡°This is what I want to say to the duke. You should go back to Suzhou.¡±


    Lee Cheng stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, think.¡±


    Zhao Sang knew he wouldn¡¯t agree. He shrugged and stopped trying to persuade him. His life was his own anyway. He would do whatever he wanted. He had done everything he could.


    Three days passed just like that. Adana brought good news. Sure enough, they had found the enemy¡¯s base. It was less than three hundred miles away from them.


    ¡°That ce was once a small tribe, because the grasnd was fertile and beautiful. Bulls and sheep flocked together, and it was very rich. ¡± In the end, when our people went out to gather information, they found that the tribe was very quiet, and the cattle and sheep were kept in captivity. Every day, arge number of cattle and sheep were ughtered, and they lurked for a few days. Only then did they discover that the tribe had been exterminated. The enemy pretended to be a tribe and lived in that tribe. ¡°


    ¡°This is too terrifying. Imagine, one day, my neighbor was suddenly exterminated. Then, the murderer moved in. They didn¡¯t even notice that the neighbors had changed.


    Zhao Sangforted them. ¡°The grasnd is vast and your tribe is far away from each other. It is normal that you did not notice anything unusual in a short period of time.¡± Zhao Sang did not doubt his words, because his people had found the location of these enemies first.


    Next, he told the leaders of the various tribes his battle n. When he was assigning tasks, Zhao Sang said sincerely, ¡°This time, The ck Armored Guard we brought with us has 5,000 light armours and 5,000 heavy armours. They were divided into two groups. The light armor was fast. We will first circle around the enemy¡¯s back and drive the cattle and wolves to attack the enemy¡¯s camp. Disturbing the enemy, Heavy Armour hid nearby to kill. How about this, you split into two groups ording to the number of soldiers. With us, this way, There are people on both sides. Don¡¯t worry about being unfair to anyone.¡±


    Initially, the leaders were worried that Zhao Sang would send them to be the vanguard. They felt that it was a good idea to listen to his arrangement. Both sides had their own people, and they were facing the same level of danger. Therefore, no one objected.


    After deciding the specific n of action and the time of departure, Zhao Sang generously gifted a batch of bows and arrows to these barbarian soldiers. ¡°This is a crossbow specially made by the Great Tang Empress. It has a long range and is very powerful. In order to seed in the battle, we should do our best to cooperate.¡±


    Adana was the first to be moved. He had been to Ye City before and had seen the Emperor and Empress. He was deeply convinced by their magnanimity. At this moment, he was the first to step forward and say, ¡°If we can chase away the enemy this time, our Tasan Tribe will definitely have a hundred years of good rtionship with the Great Tang. In the future, if the Great Tang is useful to our Tasan Tribe, feel free to instruct us.¡±


    Although the other tribes didn¡¯t say much, they still silently sent people back to gather the remaining soldiers. The morale of the alliance army immediately soared, and everyone was a hundred times more confident.


    With such a powerful alliance army, any strong enemy couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow. Moreover, the enemy only had twenty thousand people.


    Seeing this, Lee Cheng couldn¡¯t help but admire Zhao Sang¡¯s eloquence. Even Military Advisor Huang Can was especially passionate. He said, ¡°We will win this battle.¡±


    Lee Cheng didn¡¯t think that they would lose, but he would never put in a good word. He shook his head and said, ¡°The battlefield is constantly changing. Everything is possible.¡±


    Huang Can smiled. ¡°County Prince doesn¡¯t need to worry. The reason why the enemy was so strong was because he defeated the enemy one by one. The Northern Barbarian Tribe alone wasn¡¯t enough to resist the enemy, but at this moment, the morale of the Northern Barbarian Tribe is unprecedentedly united. With our Great Tang¡¯s elite soldiers and generals, why should we worry about being defeated?¡±


    Zhao Sang walked past him and stopped in his tracks to ask a question. ¡°The Northern Barbarians are unprecedentedly united. What if they turn around and deal with us after winning?¡±


    Huang Canughed even more happily. ¡°General, Su Zhou has 200,000 soldiers. If they really dare to do this, This vast in will soon be ours.¡±


    Zhao Sang and Lee Cheng looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°When did you store the soldiers?¡± One of them was themander and the other the deputymander, but they did not know.


    Huang Can said in a profound tone, ¡°It was I who asked Crown Prince to gather the soldiers in his name from nearby to protect His Highness outside Suzhou City.¡±


    Zhao Sang frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of incurring His Highness¡¯s injustice? You need Tiger Tally to mobilize soldiers, right?¡±


    ¡°I only mentioned it this way. His Highness has reallypleted it. It means that His Majesty must have given him the Tiger Tally before he went out. Don¡¯t worry, the Suzhou Prefecture will definitely send a letter to His Majesty.¡±


    At noon that day, they also received a military newspaper from Su Zhou. It was written by Crown Prince Yuan himself. It stated what he did after he returned to Su Zhou, as well as the fact that he would be waiting for the soldiers in Su Zhou to return home.


    After Zhao Sang read the letter, he put it down and said with emotion, ¡°Each and every one of them is really bold. Fortunately, His Highness doesn¡¯t have any other brothers, otherwise¡­¡±


    He did not say anything else, but everyone understood that the Crown Prince was the only child of the Empress. There was nopetition, and that was why he could obtain the support of the soldiers. Otherwise, this step would not be so easy toplete.


    The alliance army of the various races was full of momentum. Sure enough, after going through a fierce battle, they wiped out the enemy. Even the thousands of people who escaped were all captured.


    Although the battle was intense, it was not dangerous. The Northern Barbarians¡¯ minds were wavering after they won the battle. A few of the leaders of the big tribes were discussing whether they should take the opportunity to capture the ck Armored Guard.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ungrateful by doing this?¡±


    ¡°Heh, there is no deception in war. We have never been enemies or friends with the Great Tang.¡±


    ¡°But they are strong, and they might not be able to easily take them down. We have suffered quite a loss this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange to say that nearly forty percent of our soldiers have been injured, but have you calcted the losses of the ck Armored Guard?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I secretly asked someone. Less than ten percent of the ck Armored Guard¡¯s soldiers have been killed.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, The moment these words were spoken, all the leaders were dumbfounded. Someone asked in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure of it.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were colorful. Those who had said that they would be ungrateful did not say anything. They were fighting together with the ck Armored Guard, so there shouldn¡¯t be any possibility of them saving their strength. It could only be said that the ck Armored Guard was indeed capable and capable.


    Someone pointed out the main point. ¡°Their weapons are excellent, and their armor is almost impervious to swords and spears. The weapons they use are much tougher than ours. Have you noticed that the bows and arrows they gave us are not ordinary weapons? They gave us such important military supplies just like that. If we turn around to deal with them, it won¡¯t make sense, right?¡±


    Everyone nodded. Of course, it was not because they felt guilty about destroying the bridge after crossing the river. It was because they knew that even if they won, they would definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Moreover, from the looks of the alliance army, the Tasan Tribe definitely supported the Great Tang. If they used all their strength to defeat the ck Armored Guard and ended up being taken advantage of by the Tasan Tribe, the losses would truly be greater.


    After the war ended, Zhao Sang naturally needed to lead his army back. All the tribes had sent arge number of gifts. Zhao Sang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for gifts. We don¡¯tck these things, but we need to take those thousands of captives with us.¡±


    The leaders did not understand his intention. They asked, ¡°What does General Zhao want these captives for? They will not sincerely submit.¡±


    ¡°This is our own business. We should kill them and keep them. We have to bring them back to His Majesty to decide.¡±


    The Northern Barbarian leaders thought that this was a rule of the Great Tang, so they didn¡¯t say anything. They had originally nned to kill all of these captives, but keeping them was a waste of food. Since General Zhao wanted them, they had given them to him as a favor.


    However, they still forced Zhao Sang to take their gifts. ¡°This is a small token of our appreciation. It¡¯s all thanks to General Zhao¡¯s help that we can be safe. This is nothing.¡±


    Zhao Sang took the opportunity to ept it. The long convoy followed behind the cavalry and returned to Suzhou in a mighty manner.


    Lee Cheng¡¯s men had heard the conversation from before. They wanted to strike first, but Zhao Sang did not agree. He said, ¡°Since they did not attack, we should not have attacked first. Otherwise, it would be unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Is this the key to a war?¡±


    ¡°This is a national matter, so we should be careful. Otherwise, even if we defeat the Northern Barbarian Alliance Army, their civilians won¡¯t submit to Great Tang. ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 262

    C262 ¨C Pay Your Debts with You for the Rest of Our Life


    Back in Suzhou, Zhao Sang saw the two hundred thousand fully prepared army and was tempted. If he took the opportunity to subdue the Northern Barbarians, their territory would expand, but the Great Tang had just regained its vitality. If this battle did not end quickly and the civilians submitted, their finances would definitely be dragged down.


    Soon, the Imperial Court¡¯s decree arrived. The army was to be disbanded, and General Zhao would lead half of the ck Armored Guard prisoners to explore the west.


    After Zhao Sang received the decree, he originally wanted Lee Cheng to lead half of the ck Armored Guard back. However, the other party refused to ept it and insisted on following him to escort the prisoners to the west.


    Zhao Sang¡¯s face was livid as he shouted angrily, ¡°This is a military order!¡±


    However, Lee Cheng replied righteously, ¡°The war is over. This duke is no longer your deputymander. In terms of rank, I am a grade higher than you. You cannot order me around.¡±


    Zhao Sang was furious. He said, ¡°As you wish!¡± Then, he stopped caring about him.


    The road to the west was not easy. Zhao Sang and the others walked very carefully. One day, they stayed in a valley for the night. The area within a hundred miles was uninhabited. It made the valley even quieter. Even the sound of birds could be heard from far away.


    ¡°General, I found that there was something unusual about these captives.¡± A ck Armored Guard came to report.


    Zhao Sang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°They seem to be protecting a young man. We didn¡¯t notice him because he was wearing the same uniform as the other soldiers. ¡± However, during this period of time, I discovered that everyone was very respectful to him. Even when distributing the food, he was the first to take it. Only then did the others dare to move their mouths. ¡°


    Zhao Sang hurriedly walked out of the tent and came to the ce where the captives were held. These captives had their hands tied and their feet heavily shackled. There was no way they could escape.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhao Sang asked.


    The subordinate pointed to a young man in the middle and said, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Ask him.¡± Zhao Sang turned around and left. He was wondering if they could still reach the west if the young man was really someone important.


    Lee Cheng had not dared to approach Zhao Sang for the past few days. The other party ignored him and did not speak to him at all. Therefore, he had been keeping an eye on Zhao Sang.


    Seeing that he had interrogated a captive, Lee Cheng quietly followed him and hid at the side, watching quietly.


    This was a very ordinary-looking young man. Zhao Sang looked at him and asked after a long time, ¡°Your name and identity.¡±


    The man looked up with a deep-rooted hatred in his eyes. Zhao Sang smiled. Didn¡¯t you think about this day when you led the army to invade others?¡±


    A cruel smile appeared on the young man¡¯s face. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your Great Tang joining in, this grasnd would have been ours.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, right? You were able to win in the beginning. It was because the various tribes were unprepared. And they weren¡¯t united enough. Even without us, they will still be united to survive. ¡°


    The young man spat. ¡°Your Great Tang has vastnds and vastnds. How can you understand how difficult it is for us to survive? All year long, the snow has sealed off the mountains, and we can¡¯t even hunt prey. Every winter, we starve to death and freeze many of our people to death. We also fight for survival.¡±


    Zhao Sang remained silent. This was a problem that could not be solved in all eternity, and even though he sympathized, his standpoint was different in the end.


    The young man continued, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to intervene. Once we take over the Northern Barbarians and weaken their strength, it will be a good thing for you. Our people are not belligerent people. We are already very satisfied with taking over the grasnd and won¡¯t pose any threat to you. Why don¡¯t you let us go? With us holding the Northern Barbarians back, the Great Tang will be safer, won¡¯t it?¡±


    These words made a lot of sense. The two sides were in a stalemate, so they had no time to think about invading, but the wolves and tigers were all ambitious. Once they were united, they would naturally aim their spearheads at the more prosperous Great Tang.


    Seeing that Zhao Sang didn¡¯t speak, the young man knelt on the ground and took a few steps forward. In a low voice, he said, ¡°I am the Young Patriarch, the only heir to the snowy mountain. If you let me go, our people will be eternally grateful.¡±


    Zhao Sang nced at him and said lightly, ¡°So you are the young patriarch. Pardon me.¡±


    The young man lowered his eyes and sighed. ¡°This time, the entire army was wiped out. Our n won¡¯t be able to recover for at least 20 years. ¡± Our n doesn¡¯t know how miserable it will be, and it might even suffer the retaliation of the Northern Barbarians. I don¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯t kill us directly, but as long as we live for a day, we will definitely not yield. ¡°


    Zhao Sang was a kind person. Although he couldn¡¯t let them go, his attitude was a bit better. He was about to speak. Suddenly, a strong wind came, apanied by someone¡¯s exmation, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    A figure quickly blocked in front of him. A small embroidery needle entered his chest. A drop of blood seeped out and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Lee Cheng!¡± Zhao Sang screamed and kicked the young man. It turned out that he had untied the rope in his hands at some unknown time. He quickly flicked the hidden needle towards Zhao Sang.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ what a fool. With you killing so many of our people, how could I shake my tail and beg for mercy? It¡¯s a pity that you weren¡¯t the one who died. What a pity!¡±


    A group of guards rushed over and pressed him to the ground. They separated his hands and feet, making him unable to move.


    Zhao Sang held the fallen Lee Cheng and asked anxiously, ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡± Zhao Sang could not see the injuries on Lee Cheng¡¯s body. Only a small red dot on his chest confirmed that he had been hit, but if it was an ordinary embroidery needle, it would not kill him, right?


    However, Lee Cheng fainted. His face quickly turned ck, his lips turned purple, and a pungent ck blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Poison?¡± Zhao Sang was anxious. ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote? Ask him to take it out!¡±


    The young man was in pain. ¡°There is no antidote. Didn¡¯t you lose it when you searched your bodies? Hahaha¡­ You deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Pass the message to the military doctor! ¡°


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste any more time. The poison has sealed his throat. He won¡¯t live past tonight.¡±


    Zhao Sang carried the man to the side and let him lie t. He said coldly, ¡°Then you better pray that he will be safe. If he dies, your entire family will be buried with him.¡±


    Without waiting for the young man to say anything, Zhao Sang continued, ¡°Go to the captive camp and pick up the people. Kill ten people every minute. If you can save him, I can spare their lives. Otherwise, you will see your own nsmen tortured to death with your own eyes!¡±


    At this moment, Zhao Sang¡¯s hatred soared to the sky. He even med himself for wasting his breath with this young man. If Lee Cheng died because of this, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    He lowered his head and looked at the unconscious man with red eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°Why do you think you are doing this? Do you think I will be grateful to you because of this?¡±


    ¡°General, the military doctor is here¡­¡± The apanying military doctor already knew the situation. He strode forward and pushed Zhao Sang away. He stuffed a pill into Lee Cheng¡¯s mouth and exined, ¡°This is an antidote concocted by the Empress. Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful, I can only try it first.¡±


    However, Lee Cheng did not have the ability to swallow it at all. He could not swallow the pill in his mouth. The anxious Zhao Sang asked again and again, ¡°What should we do? Why can¡¯t we swallow it?¡±


    The military doctor calmly took out the pill and melted it with warm water. He then took out the medicine kit from the medicine box and inserted it into Lee Cheng¡¯s mouth. He roughly poured the medicine into Lee Cheng¡¯s mouth.


    Half of the medicine was consumed and half of it leaked out. As soon as the medicine was fed into Lee Cheng¡¯s mouth, he vomited. His blood and food were all over his body.


    There was no shortage of servants around him. He quickly changed his clothes and wiped his body clean. The tent was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Everyone held their breath and waited for Lee Cheng to open his eyes.


    ¡°He¡­ Why isn¡¯t he awake yet?¡± Zhao Sang asked anxiously.


    The military doctor shook his head. ¡°General, the situation is not good. We still need to know what poison he was poisoned. Also, how did he get poisoned?¡±


    ¡°Check if there is a fine needle in his chest.¡±


    At this time, the blood on his chest had been wiped clean. There was not even a scar left. There was no way to find where the needle was. Everyone was sweating profusely. In the end, the military doctor thought of something. He took the ma out of the medicine box and moved it slowly on Lee Cheng¡¯s chest.


    Not long after, the ma really sucked out a needle as thin as a cow¡¯s hair. The military doctor stroked his beard and sighed. ¡°As expected, the Empress is very knowledgeable and capable.¡±


    The military doctor wrapped the poison needle in cloth and ced it in clear water, ¡°It would be best if we could find out the type of poison. If we don¡¯t know, we can only try it bit by bit. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡±


    A shrill scream came from outside. Zhao Sang frowned but did not make a sound. Everyone in the tent was used to seeing life and death and was immune to this kind of sound.


    A few breathster, the sound stopped. A deputy walked in and reported, ¡°General, that person fainted and did not speak.¡±


    ¡°Wake him up. Continue. If this method doesn¡¯t work, then change it. Find a few good disciplinary officers.¡± Zhao Sang said coldly.


    That night, the entire camp was filled with inhuman screams. Blood and flesh sshed all over the ground. The young patriarch was also tortured to the point of losing his human appearance. But no matter what, he only had one sentence. ¡°This poison is unsolvable. I don¡¯t know what it is either. ¡°


    ¡°General, I¡¯m afraid he really doesn¡¯t know.¡± The deputy said worriedly.


    Zhao Sang did not sleep the whole night. There were dark circles under his eyes. He was exhausted. ¡°Go and ask him where the poison came from.¡±


    ¡°I have already asked. He said that it was given to him by an elder of his family. He used it to protect himself. There is also an antidote. It is just that¡­ I am afraid that during the body search¡­¡±


    Zhao Sang waved his hand. ¡°Then send someone back to look for him. There are only a few ces to look carefully, inch by inch.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At dawn, the military doctor fed Lee Cheng another dose of medicine. This time, the medicine he spat out was less. Lee Cheng¡¯s face could be seen with the naked eye. His lips were not as green as before, but he could not wake up.


    The military doctor pulled Zhao Sang to the side and suggested, ¡°General, let¡¯s send County Prince back to Ye City first. I heard from the Empress that aa patient can make people close to him talk in his ear. It would be best if it can arouse his attachment to the mortal world. Furthermore, the Empress¡¯ medical skills are godly, so there must be a better way.¡±


    Zhao Sang nodded. ¡°I will arrange everything. How is the poison research going?¡±


    ¡°It is still under development. Ah, General, don¡¯t have too much hope. Most of the military doctors in the army are only good at external injuries. They do not have the detoxification technique. You can send someone to look for famous doctors in this area. Perhaps it will be faster.¡±


    When the person left, Zhao Sang sat beside Lee Cheng. He looked at Zhao Sang and whispered, ¡°You look so ugly now. Back then, I sent you to get beaten up every day. You look better than you do now, ¡°the military doctor said. ¡°I want people close to you to talk more to you, but I want to¡­ You are a cold and heartless guy. You probably don¡¯t have anyone close to you anymore. I don¡¯t know if it is enough to wake you up, but you said that you have been happy with me for many years. I have to. If you can wake me up, I will wake you up. If you can wake up, then I will believe you, or else it will be a lie.


    I, Zhao Sang, have the most experience dealing with liars. Even if you wake up in the future, don¡¯t even think about getting close to me in this lifetime. We will never get close to each other. Of course, Even if you wake up, I won¡¯t respond to you. I am not the Emperor, I will not give myself to you just because I saved my life. However, there is something that I must confess to you. I said that I like women to lie to you, other than when I was young, I was happy with County Princess Huizhu. That is your mother. I have never been moved by anyone in these years. Whether it was a man or a woman was not important at all.


    But I really don¡¯t like you. What do you have to make people like you? You are always gloomy like a pervert, and you like to beat people up. I am not stupid. How could I like someone like you? Even if I like men, I will find someone gentle and kind. You can care about me every day, talk to me. Love and affection are the life that a husband and wife should have. Could it be that from now on, you¡¯re going to stare at each other every day and fight whenever you don¡¯t agree? ¡°


    Zhao Sang thought about that scene and suddenlyughed,¡± Hey, don¡¯t say that. That kind of life is not boring anymore. Even if you are upset, who would be willing to fight every day? If you want to fight, it would be on the bed¡­ Cough, forget it. No matter what I say or do with you, it is impossible. ¡°


    Zhao Sang got up and walked away. He did not notice that the moment he turned around, the person on the bed moved his fingers.


    Nearly half of the captives outside had been killed, but there was still no antidote. Zhao Sang didn¡¯t n to continue grinding. He ordered everyone to be killed on the spot and then brought the ck Armored Guard back to Ye City.


    The deputy asked worriedly, ¡°General, it is against thew for you to kill the captives on your own. This matter is going against the imperial decree. You¡­¡±


    Zhao Sang waved his hand casually. ¡°There is no need to say anything. When I return to Ye City, I will take my own punishment. Even if there is no such crime, if County Prince dies in the army, I can¡¯t get away with it, either. It is just another crime. ¡°


    ¡°But County Prince¡¯s injury was an ident. His Majesty will understand.¡±


    Zhao Sang smiled bitterly. ¡°His Majesty is wise, but I am not at ease. It is not a question of who to me.¡±


    The team went on for three days. The people sent by Zhao Sang came back. They found two doctors that were good at detoxification, but their medical skills were not very good. They followed the army for a few days and were unable to sessfully develop an antidote.


    The atmosphere in the team became increasingly gloomy until Ye City appeared in front of them. Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they felt a little sad because County Prince still did not wake up.


    Zhao Sang apanied Lee Cheng in the carriage, holding his hand and giving him a massage. He said in a low voice, ¡°Lee Cheng, we are going back to Ye City. Don¡¯t you want to take a look at this ce where you grew up? Look at me again. I have vited the Imperial Decree. I will be punished soon. If you wake up, you will be punished. My crime will be lighter, and you are a duke. If you ask for my favor, perhaps I can still be saved. Don¡¯t you want to save me again? Two, three, three times and I¡¯ll have to pay my debts with you for the rest of my life. ¡°At least you can ask me not to marry for the rest of my life. I will definitely agree.¡±


    Tang Yue waited at the city gate. When he saw that someone hade, he immediately went up to greet them. Everyone hurriedly bowed and he jumped into the carriage without saying anything.


    In the carriage, Lee Cheng was lying t on his back. His face was sunken and his body was skinny. His eyes were closed as if he had lost his life.


    Zhao Sang exined, ¡°Empress, ording to what the military doctor said, the poison in County Prince¡¯s body is always not clean. Because we can¡¯t find the correct form, every time we use the medicine, it can only dy his death, but he can¡¯t wake up.¡±


    Tang Yue nodded at Zhao Sang, patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. You don¡¯t need to feel burdened. We know what happened, so we don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Zhao Sang finally broke down. He covered his face and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you me me? If I didn¡¯t waste my breath, If I hadn¡¯t been careless, I wouldn¡¯t have been ambushed. If I had been poisoned, I would have died, but¡­ ¡°


    Tang Yue sighed. He didn¡¯t know how to persuade him. At this moment, only Lee Cheng¡¯s healthy life was the best salvation for Zhao Sang.


    Tang Yue was a surgeon, and he was not good at detoxification. Fortunately, he had been learning from many experts in the apricot forest, and his skills in TCM were getting better. The entire Imperial Medical Office had been treating Lee Cheng for a few days, but his condition had improved.


    On the tenth day, When Tang Yue checked Lee Cheng¡¯s body, he found that his fingers were moving. He was surprised and was about to call for help when he saw Lee Cheng open his eyes. He asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Where is¡­ where is Zhao Sang?¡±


    Tang Yue finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you woke up. Zhao Sang is in prison. Your mother wants him to pay with his life. He doesn¡¯t want toe out himself. When you are done, go and fetch him yourself.¡±


    Lee Cheng closed his eyes again. Scenes shed through his mind. In the end, he only remembered what Zhao Sang said to him. ¡°I can only repay my debt with you for the rest of my life¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The outside world ended.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!